Work Text
It was near dusk and the air was foul with evil. The huge man stood staring in grief stricken dismay at the once comfortable home of the Potter family. The two tall chimneys at each end of the house stood witness to the violence wrought to the upper floor where a powerful force had blown out the roof and most likely sent debris tumbling down the interior staircase besides the bits and pieces of roofing that now littered the grounds within the chest high wall that surrounded the place.He had tried to get here swiftly, warnings and portents having told him something wicked was walking Godric's Hollow, but an untimely call for help had detoured him so he arrived too late. Now all he could do was stand here in anger and despair while waiting for the Order to arrive.Suddenly to his sharp ears, he heard a wailing cry coming from the house. Shocked, he rushed forward, leaped the gate and tried to enter the front only to find his way blocked by fallen debris from the upper floor. Using his enormous strength, he managed to shove most of the debris aside so he could enter.The cold, anguished-faced body of James met his gaze as it lay in the living area where the father had tried to stop the enemy. Shaking his head in sorrow, the man offered up a prayer for the departed wizard then continued on up the barely intact staircase. In the bedroom with the hole punched through the roof, lay another cooling body. Lily looked as if she were asleep but he knew it was a lie. Her lovely smile and warm laughter were gone forever now.The soft cry, he'd followed up here, came again, emanating from a dark corner of the room. The crib was upended as was an old rocker nearby but he was able to navigate around them to reach the origin of the sound. Poor little Harry Potter huddled there, emerald eyes filled with horror. A red smear of blood glistened on his forehead just visible in the flickering light of a nearby candle still sitting on a small table that had somehow survived the violence.Making soothing sounds, the man carefully approached the child and knelt. His gentle manner and voice convinced the one year old the man meant no harm. Unhesitatingly, he raised his arms anxiously seeking comfort.Smiling warmly, the man picked up the tiny child who nearly vanished within his big arms then stood up carefully.Pressing his head against the man's huge chest, little hands clutching the rough shirt, Harry felt safe and protected.The man wrapped his thick coat protectively around the child then carefully retraced his steps to the outside. There was no sign of anyone about. He stood for a moment in thought then came to a decision. Raising his left hand, he muttered a spell and made a strange gesture. Instantly, a blue glow covered the home and grounds for a few moments before winking out.Satisfied the man hurried away from the house and into the darkening woods, vanishing into the deepening darkness.Barely ten minutes had passed before a tall, lean, scarecrow of a man with lank, black hair appeared suddenly in the street before the blighted house. Making no move to enter the home, the man waved his wand, spoke a spell then waited. The results rent a scream of wordless grief and anguish from his mouth. With unshed tears glittering in his black eyes, the man disappeared in the blink of an eye.His image had barely dissipated when barreling down the street ran a huge, shaggy, black dog. It came to an abrupt halt in nearly the same spot as the man before. It panted hard from its run and stared at the house. Abruptly, it dashed to the house porch, halted again, sniffed the air, then made cautious entry, nose leading the way. But only minutes later it came racing out again, howling its grief into the cold dark night setting off other hounds in response as it fled back the way it had come, quickly vanishing from view.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~"James and Lily are dead and there's no sign of the child," a dark cloaked man stated grimly to a tall wizard holding aloft his wand to provide light as the sullen moon and street lights did little to aid them in their search."You can't find a trail...anything to tell us his fate?" The tall wizard demanded, his face tight and worried."No sir ... sorry. All we've been able to find were the obvious evidence that death eaters had done this but if someone else had been here to whisk the child away, they left no trace of themselves.""There's something else here ... ," a grizzled and battle-scarred wizard suddenly interrupted, his magical eye rolled in its socket reflecting his agitation. "There's a lingering trace of old, old magic. Nothing like modern wizards or even death eaters use."Dumbledore, Headmaster of Hogwarts, Supreme Mugwump of the International Confederation of Wizards, and Chief Warlock of the Wizengamot, frowned. Turning away from his associates, he stared at the remains of the Potter's home, his mind working furiously. The salvation of the wizarding world was missing, lost, or kidnapped. They had to find him. But where to look? He shook his head and sighed. No matter how long it took, they must find the boy. Failure meant evil would soon swallow up their world and that must never happen. With a heavy heart he prepared for a long hunt.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Far away from the tragic scene, a huge man strode tirelessly through the forest until he came to a quiet glen at the very heart of the woods. Halting, he raised two fingers to his mouth and whistled a piercing note. In ten minutes there was a response. Out of the darkness an odd shape stalked sedately from between two huge oak trees. It stopped some twenty feet from the man. Pawing the ground with one hoofed foot, it raised its head, gave a harsh caw and flapped enormous wings. It cocked its head questioningly.The big man made a bow with just his head, eyes firmly focused on the creature's own then waited. The creature returned the bow, lowering its long neck halfway to the ground before raising up and staring with sharp yellow eyes at the man, waiting.In quiet tones, the man said, "Greetings, my old friend. I need yer help. This be a foul night, full of wicked deeds, and this little one has paid the price of it. I needs to take him to me mum's home. Are ye willin'?"The creature had been listening intently. When the man finished, it raised its head and gave another caw before walking fearlessly toward the man, stopping as he came along side his friend."Thank ye. May yer family line never falter and always fly the skies in peace," the man said then climbed onto the creature's back, grabbing hold of the neck feathers.With another roar of sound, the creature raced over the ground, down sweeping its broad wings, before leaping upward using its powerful legs. Surging upward, it reached a respectable distance from the ground within minutes before leveling off and heading south and east through the midnight sky.Dawn's rosy glow was creeping over the land when the long flight ended. The creature made a smooth landing, not disturbing the smallest passenger it carried when it hit the ground at a run that slowed to a walk. It trotted the rest of the distance to a huge cottage that nestled beneath the trees at the edge of the forest. The view from the cottage's broad porch was of a pristine lake where water fowl floated majestically across its nearly glass-like surface. To the right of the dwelling, fields of grain, ready for harvest, waved in the morning breeze. Beyond that were orchards laden with a variety of ripe fruit needing to be plucked before winter set in. Behind the cottage, a small barn resided nearly hidden in the trees, where the voices of many animals bawled for their breakfast.Reaching the porch, the creature bugled a call as it halted, allowing its passengers to climb off."Thank ye again for yer kindness." The man stepped away from his ride and gave another polite nod of his head. Dipping its head briefly in return, the creature turned and raced off, leaping into the sky just moments later, flying back the way it had come.The creature's bugle had brought a few of the occupants of the cottage out to see what the hullabaloo was about. A huge woman, taller by two heads than the man who'd arrived, blinked in surprise. "Rubeus! How wonderful to see you but why are ye here?" She cried, stepping from the porch and hurrying toward him."Something terrible I'm afraid and be easy with the hugs, mum. The wee bundle I hold canna take a giant's greeting," Rubeus Hagrid, Keeper of the Keys of Hogwarts, warned his mother, gently fending off her attentions."Ach now! Where didst this wee bairn come from?" She asked halting beside him and looking down at the bundle he held. Using one of her large fingers, she gently moved the blanket covering the child's face to peer at it closely."This be Harry Potter. Lily and James were slain by Voldemort last night. I arrived too late to save them." His voice was harsh with anger and sadness.She sighed. "Ah son ... even you cannot be everywhere. Do not berate yerself so over it. It's on Voldemort's shoulders the blame be set and no other." She gently patted her son on the back. "So, this be the savior of the wizarding world, eh. Well, he's nothing but a wee thing right now. Let's be going inside where its warmer and weal talk of why you and he are here." She turned away and walked back to the cottage, Hagrid following two steps behind her.In the doorway, another face peered out, curious but shy. As the two reached the door, Hagrid smiled down at the smaller figure watching them."I see yeu have company, mum.""Aye, this be little Farley," his mother said, smiling. "He's yere sister, Sherilyn's, fourth child. I'm just babysitting for a bit while she's off on one of her jaunts around the world. The other bairns are with her but little Farley didn't want to go so I said he could stay with me."The small boy (though truly he was as tall as a twenty year old human) was only six years old and stared up at Hagrid with wide, curious eyes."Hello, there nephew. I'm yer Uncle Rubeus and how are yeu this early morn?"Eyeing his uncle for a moment thoughtfully, Farley suddenly smiled, making him look rather angelic with his mop of blond hair and bright blue eyes. "I be fine uncle. What ye got there?""This be a very important little wizarding baby what had his parents killed last night. He's now all alone 'cept for us. Do you think you could be his friend? He's going to need one so he won't be lonely or sad once he's old enough to understand what he's lost."Farley's eyes grew round at the tale of the little baby then very sad when his uncle finished. "Ohhh, the poor wee thing. Yes, I be his friend, Uncle and I will protect him from all the bad men too!" He swore, his face solemn."There's a good lad." Hagrid ruffled the boy's hair affectionately before walking into the warm, homey kitchen where his mother had gone to make some cocoa for them."Here, son, let's set little Harry in yonder cradle near the fire. He'll be warmer there and yeu can watch him for us, Farley...yes yeu may take your cup with ye...there's a good laddie," Hagrid's mother said warmly as she set three steaming mugs on the table then handed one to her grandson.Hagrid had done as she asked, placing Harry in the huge, beautifully carved, cradle. His mother tucked a few blankets around the child to make him feel more secure since he was completely dwarfed by his new bed, then left Farley, who had taken a seat beside the bed, to watch over little Harry."Come! Sit down at the table with me, Rubeus." She took a seat and her son sat across from her at the big oak table. "So, ya wish me to help care for the wee bairn, eh? This be a grave responsibility ye be undertaking Rubeus." Concern was on her face as she eyed him thoughtfully."Aye, I knowt it. But we knew this day might come. Elder Jason told everyone what to do if sommit like this happened. He knew what a threat the Dark One would be and what the spirits of the forest had warned we must do if this came to pass and how to save our world from the evil that walks among us. The foretold child will be guided down wrong paths by his kind so it be up to us, the forest folk, to set the lad on the right one.""Meaning teach him the old ways." She confirmed, nodding to herself as she too remembered the warning they'd been given two years earlier."Aye, the old ways can help him better prepare for the prophecy laid upon him. Though, I haven't forgotten he needs to know wizarding ways too so I won't hold him back when he receives his letter from Hogworts. However, we must make certain he knows muggle ways too. Long has wizarding society ignored muggle kind to the sorrow of us all. While we sit in the dark ages, muggles have pushed forward and created things that help mankind but have also invented other more terrible things that they've already inflicted upon themselves and our world. It would not take much for them to turn those death dealing things upon wizarding kind." His face was grim as he remembered all that he'd learned over the past decade."Tis good to know ye've paid attention during those stuffy elder meetings." She flashed him a brief smile of amusement. "We have been forcibly reminded muggle inventions are powerful enough to wipe all life from this world as we observed their destructive ways during all their endless wars but even more so the most recent ones they are involved in now, while wizard kind blithely ignores the danger. That fool, Voldemort is so fixated on his pure blood bigotry, he fails to see the true danger hovering outside our small world and continues to treat muggles with disdain and undeserved scorn. His intrusions into their world will not go unnoticed for long and will eventually bring down a terrible retribution on us from the muggles with their knowledge of science."Hagrid could only nod. "Aye, tis true, mum. I fear for our lives if Voldemort isn't stopped soon."Friends of theirs that lived half in the muggle world and half the wizarding one, made it their business to keep the old ones current on muggle affairs. All he had heard had only reinforced his fear for the magical world's continued existence. The modern world outside the outmoded and slow to advance wizarding society was a far more deadlier enemy than all the armies Voldemort was trying to raise."Tis a shame we could not use some of those muggle ways to take care of Voldemort ourselves. But being in spirit form makes it hard to capture the evil thing so we are left doing this the hard way and continuing to lose many a friend as we try to put an end to him."Hagrid snorted in agreement then sighed. He could only concur with her assessment. Their only hope lay with Harry Potter and the training they could give him.He let his mind drift back two years to the passionate speech Elder Jason had given the Elder council. He was the one who had advocated training the child expected by the Potters in the old ways when the prophecy had first been heard and the spirits had told them who the prophecy pertained to. Though the plan had been to approach Lily and James to gain their permission, that was no longer necessary. Jason's ringing words filtered back to him with the same clarity as when he'd first heard them.
"I'm warning you all ... muggles can wipe us out despite our use of spells and incantations simply because they out number us a 100 to one due to their much faster breeding. They already cover the earth in numbers that have us hemmed in. And let us not forget what muggles are like when they panic, becoming a deadly unthinking mob that will kill in fear and hatred for that which they don't understand." His eyes glowed with passion as he laid out the threat many had not wanted to believe existed.
"It isn't just their weapons, bombs, and modern vehicles wizard kind has to fear. Muggle science has also developed viruses and plagues that could decimate whole populations and there is no way to know if magical races are immune until it be too late. And, lastly, with the muggles abilities to see and be anywhere in the world in seconds with their communications systems and in person, within hours, by way of their vehicles and planes, our ability to apparate is no longer an advantage. Our only protection is our magical barrier but that won't hide us for long if Voldemort keeps attacking them. Once the muggles realize whole villages are being decimated, their tenacious nature will keep them digging to find out why and retaliate. So I say to you now, we must step in and take control of our future and that future is the Potter child."
Hagrid remembered the outrage and objections those attending hurled at Jason but the half giant didn't back down and was firm in his belief of the danger that faced them. After more than four days of heated debates, discussions, and deliberations by the council which was comprised of one member from all the magical races except wizards because they considered them part of the problem, it was decided the Potter's progeny would be trained in the old ways. However, no one had determined who would take on this responsibility by the time the meeting ended. Jason soothed them by saying the spirits of the forest would decide who that would be when the time came.Apparently, he knew something none of them did because here Hagrid was in the unenviable position of taking on the responsibility but he wouldn't have it any other way. He had loved Lily and James and he was certain he would love Harry just as much so it wouldn't be a burden for him to do this for them.His mother interrupted his introspection with a pointed comment. "So, little Harry will become our advocate for moving wizard kind toward the future and better relations with the muggles, eh?""Yes, that's the hope ... besides, of course, doing away with that evil spirit still lurking about."She looked over at the cradle, a thoughtful expression on her face. "A heavy burden for such a tiny thing," she mused."Aye, it tis, but with many good friends and mentors at his back, Harry should rise to the occasion." As Hagrid eyed the cradle too, a feeling of heavy sorrow settled in his heart over what the child would face as he grew older. "Don't worry Harry, I'll always be by yer side," he solemnly promised."As will we all," his mother murmured.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
It was a grimmer than normal meeting of the Order of the Phoenix that met in Grimmauld Place two weeks after the tragedy at Godric's Hollow. A lengthy search turned up no sign of the Potter's child, Harry and, at first, they thought he'd been taken by Voldemort.However, they had since learned Voldemort had destroyed his physical body when he tried to kill the child after dispatching the parents. Apparently the Avada Kedavra cast on Harry boomeranged back on the Dark Lord but somehow failed to take the child's life as well. They did know Harry was injured by the small spot of blood found under the rocker in the nursery that proved to be his but did not indicate how badly the baby had been hurt."So we're free of the Dark Lord at last?" An anxious and hopeful Doge asked."Extremely doubtful," Moody grunted, his face set in grim lines, his magical eye roving restlessly as it monitored everything around them.Doge eyed the old auror with anger and confusion. "How can he be alive with no body?"Dumbledore grimaced. His blue eyes that usually twinkled with warmth and good humor, now reflected sorrow and cold fury making the other members shiver a bit, reminding them just how powerful and intelligent the man truly was despite his facade of being slightly dotty. He cut in before Moody could respond, his voice heavy with certainty."Alas, Tom Riddle spent far too much of his life in magical research, searching for ways to become immortal. He has succeeded in mastering many dark and evil magic so it is with more certainty than I wish, that I know he has found a way to remain in this world despite being only a spirit. He will be focused on keeping his spirit alive through heinous and dark methods while he locates a way to regain a body."Everyone except Moody, shuddered at the thought of that evil regaining a body to continue his reign of terror."Until he does, his spirit can still cause all manner of misery. His death eaters are very much alive and still following his last orders," Moody added."Then what of little Harry? How had he managed to survive the killing curse?" Molly Weasley asked, more concerned for the baby now lost to them than Voldemort's present whereabouts."Old magic! Lily's sacrifice of herself for Harry created a protection Voldemort could not break through which is why the unforgivable rebounded," Dumbledore explained, patiently."Then he's alive." Molly's voice held a hesitant note."The Hogwarts Attendance Book still lists him as a prospective student so Harry is alive. But where he is and who has him, is a mystery which our members have tried to solve without success since the incident occurred." Dumbledore looked even graver as he reported their failure. "If we don't find him before that time, we must hope he will appear at Hogwarts when he reaches eleven.""But, that means someone else will raise him! How do we know he's not in evil hands?" Molly exclaimed, very upset."We won't stop looking for him, Molly, my dear, but other than what's being done now, there is nothing else we can do. I sincerely hope he is in gentle, caring arms this moment. I refuse to entertain otherwise." Dumbledore prayed he was right though it had ruined his own plans for molding the boy into the weapon they needed him to be. He only hoped he could make up for lost time when little Harry attended Hogwarts.None of them were happy with that answer but as the Headmaster had said, there was nothing more any of them could do.Just as the meeting was breaking up, the front door slammed open and moment's later, Sirius Black charged wildly into the kitchen of his ancestral home where everyone was gathered."Has anyone seen Peter Pettigrew?" he demanded, fairly thrumming with anger and concern.Moody and Lupin eyed him in surprise."Not recently. Why, is he missing?" Remus Lupin asked his best friend."He was James and Lily's secret keeper.""What? But I thought you were..." Arthur Weasley blurted in shocked surprise."I was supposed to be but I told James it wasn't a good idea with the death eaters sniffing closely on my heels so we decided Peter should take the responsibility. When I discovered what had happened at James’ home, I raced to Peter but could find no trace of him." Sirius was practically pulling his hair out as he paced the kitchen."This is grave news. I want a search made for Peter immediately. We need answers," Dumbledore ordered. Remus, Moody, and Doge hurriedly went out to do his bidding. Sirius began to follow them when the Headmaster halted him."What do you think has happened?" he asked.Sirius stared longingly at the door but forced himself to stay still and answer. "I think those bastards have done something to him otherwise they wouldn't have found James and Lily." Suddenly, a horrified look crossed his face. "Harry! Dumbledore where's Harry?""Unfortunately, someone spirited away the boy before any of us arrived on the scene..." Dumbledore began to say when Sirius nearly screamed in fear and frustration. "Sirius! Calm yourself. The boy is not with the death eaters...that much we were able to ascertain but who has him is a mystery. We can only hope it is someone who cares for him and before you say it...no...he is not dead. We are certain of this."Sirius' shoulders slumped in relief. "Then it’s more important than ever we find him and Peter. Let me go, Dumbledore! There are other places I know of to search.""Very well, but be careful. Report to me on anything you find.""I will." With that final comment, Sirius whirled around and raced from the room. The sound of the front door was heard, slamming."Oh headmaster, I dearly hope they find little Harry," Molly said."I hope they do to, Molly and soon."~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~It had been a bleak October when Harry Potter went missing and now it was August and a new school year was about to begin. The Headmaster stared down at the latest report he'd received in the hunt for the Potter's son. Shaking his head in angry dismay, he flashed the missive into ash with a muttered word then turned to stare pensively out his window at the sunny day.With the school year about to begin, may of his hunters would be forced to return to prepare their lessons and classrooms. The rest of the Order of the Phoenix would have to continue the search on top of their normal duties of ferreting out marauding death eaters and traitors to the light.He worried how the boy was doing and in whose hands he was now residing. The thought that someone could be abusing him right this moment snuck into his thoughts, sending shivers down his spine but he squashed it and did what he had told Molly to do, think only positive thoughts about Harry's guardians.It frustrated him deeply that not a whisper came their way of the baby's location. As he replayed those first few days after the horrible discovery, two things disturbed him, where had Hagrid been? And where was Peter Pettigrew.Hagrid had been tasked with delivering an urgent message to James and Lily that very night. Recent intelligence had told them there was a strong possibility Voldemort was on the move and that they might be the target.The fact Hagrid was not at Godric's Hollow when the Order arrived was worrisome, even more so when it took nearly twenty-four hours before he suddenly appeared at the castle as the morning light of another day was rising.He had called an early meeting with a few of the members of the light to discuss what happened. Moody, McGonagall, and himself, were in his office when Hagrid burst in."Where have you been?" Moody barked, slamming his staff on the floor in angry agitation. "You were supposed to have been there to warn James and Lily.""Yes soir, I know...I'm sorry. But I was pulled away by an urgent plea for help by the centaur leader. I had to respond. We need them on our side you know. Anyways... I got free as fast as I could but it were too late," Hagrid said, anguish and distress plain on his face and in his voice at his failure while displaying more skill at hiding the real truth of that night's events than any there would have guessed or believed possible."Then where were you when we arrived?" Moody demanded, not placated, his magical eye scanning the half-giant for any whiff of a lie but detecting none."Fang and me went hunting in the Forbidden Forest hoping we'd catch a scent of who might have taken the wee tyke or encounter any of the forest dwellers that might have seen what went on. Unfortunately, whoever it were, left nothing behind to track and none noted their passing. Finally gave it up about dawn this morning. Took me this long to get back. Sorry."The story sounded totally plausible and none felt the need to press the giant further, though Dumbledore couldn't shake the feeling Hagrid wasn't telling them the complete truth but that just wasn't possible. Everyone knew Hagrid as a simple soul, not given to lying nor doing it well when he did. He sighed and shelved his misgivings on that subject.Another problem also vexed him. During that first week's search, Sirius had come to them asking where was Peter Pettigrew? Since that night, he searched over the past months for the man with no luck.Checking Pettigrew's home after the incident at Godric's Hollow, found nothing disturbed...it appeared he had left for the day but never returned. A thorough canvas of the area and all his contacts could find no one who had seen him recently which was suspicious in and of itself.The suspicion that Pettigrew might have had a hand in what happened to the Potters was growing among his former colleagues. His best friend couldn't believe it but the evidence was mounting that Peter wasn't innocent and a slow fury was beginning to build within Sirius. When the order met at Grimmauld Place, more than two months after the event, he arrived looking worn out and angry. At this meeting he had nothing good to say about his former friend."What little I've been able to gather is he's been distant, almost secretive of late. When I asked him, the last time I saw him in the Three Broomsticks what he'd been up to lately, as none of us had seen much of him the past few months...he'd said he was trying to keep under the radar of You Know Who.""What? Why would he think he was under observation? He wasn't involved in the Light's work and his job certainly wouldn't have gained him any watchers," Arthur Weasley asked, frowning."I asked him that and he said he'd heard rumors that somehow the Dark Lord had learned he was the secret keeper. It terrified him so he kept a low profile to avoid any death eaters," Sirius told him, though his voice clearly said he was skeptical."That's nonsense. Peter had only been made the secret keeper a month before. We’d hoped the Dark Lord’s minions would believe Sirius was the keeper and go after him, keeping our friends and their baby safe," Remus objected."But no one did...come after me that is, and it appears Peter conveniently vanished after our friends were killed and hasn't been seen anywhere since," Sirius snarled. "He was always a follower and bit of a coward. It's possible he was captured and spilled the beans without much force being used." Disgust oozed from his voice."Humph...I have to agree with you. It's entirely possible he was taken. Everything is pointing to that possibility. He might have even decided to change sides," Moody scowled, not liking the thought of a former Light member turning traitor. They needed to find out if this was true or not and deal him quickly before more damage was done.By this point, all of the members were dismayed and angry that one of their own could turn on them so easily. Those that knew Peter personally knew him to be a timid and cowardly person so taking the side of the one he would have thought would win in this conflict was certainly something he might be tempted to do."We need to prove his guilt first before going off halfcocked," Arthur warned them, trying to cool the rising anger filling the room."Agreed. But we have to find him first," Moody grunted. "We need to intensify the search. There is someone else who has been missing a rather long time as well,” he added.“Yes, where is Professor Snape?" Arthur asked.“I haven’t had word of him since a month before that night and am growing concerned,” Dumbledore said, grimly.“Then we best search for him as well. Though knowing Severus, he does manage to take care of himself fairly well but with the Dark Lord out of commission, he might have run into trouble,” Moody said, thoughtfully.“Yes, that is my fear as well. It’s quite possible Severus has the information we seek on Pettigrew so it is imperative that we find them both and soon,” Dumbledore said.“Aye, we’ll be off then.” Moody gave a curt nod then apparated out as did the other members leaving only Dumbledore behind. He prepared to leave when suddenly a man slipped into the room and stood before him.“Severus!”"Not here.....in your office!” Snape whispered, then apparated away before Dumbledore could respond.The headmaster sighed in relief, thankful the man was alive and apparently unharmed. Anxious to hear what the potion’s master had to say, he apparated to the gates of Hogwarts then strode hurriedly over the wet grass to the main doors of the castle. When he walked into his office some minutes later, there was Snape, waiting near the fireplace warming his long, slim fingers.Nodding at the man, Dumbledore walked past him to go to his desk and sit down in his comfortable swivel chair. He took out his tin of sherbet lemons and offered one to Snape who shook his head then he took one of the comfortable chairs sitting before the huge desk and folded his hands. The old wizard popped a lemon in his mouth and waited for Snape to speak."Seems the information I came by just before the death’s of the Potters, will confirm Black's suspicion about Pettigrew. I’m only sorry I couldn’t get it to you sooner. MacNair, as nominal leader, decided to keep us holed up in Riddle Manor until the search parties of the Light and aurors had died down. We were only allowed to leave late last night.” Snape’s voice and eyes betrayed the anger he felt at being kept mewed up with a bunch of angry, upset death eaters for two months.“I’m just relieved you are alright Severus. It must have been an extremely difficult time for you,” Dumbledore said, a questioning eyebrow raised."I managed to stay out of everyone’s way by working in my potion’s lab. None but Macnair, dare to disturb me there. So here is my report, late as it is: I was completing a task for the Dark Lord just a few hours before the attack took place and overheard Rookwood and Macnair whispering outside the room I was working in. They'd obviously not realized I was even there as they didn’t bother to guard their tongues. This is what I heard: Rookwood: (happy voice) I won our Dark Lord's favor tonight.
Macnair: (sour tone) And what did you do to make you so giddy?
Rookwood: Why I brought in that little mouse the Lord has desired for so long. He squealed so sweetly and the Lord didn't even have to raise a hand to frighten him into spilling what he knew. The coward gave away a secret that had the Lord beside himself with joy. So much so he allowed that fool to live and rewarded me.
Macnair: With what?
Rookwood: (sniggering nastily) I'm not telling you.
Macnair: (grumbling angrily) So what was this big secret the coward gave up?
Rookwood: (smirking) The whereabouts of those troublesome Potters.
Macnair: (voice stunned) Truly? Well hell looks like we'll be hunting tonight!"
Rookwood: We are indeed. Better ready yourself for the call, it could be within hours.
They moved off down the corridor and I heard no more. I had hoped to slip away as soon as I finished my task, but Avery arrived to warn me I was expected to join the hunting party and it was leaving now. Having no choice, I hurried back to the Dark Lord's meeting room. He signaled me to stand beside him then apparated us all to Godric's Hollow. He wasted no time charging the house, killing James then going upstairs to kill Lily. There was nothing I could do." Snape halted, his voice suddenly too tight with emotion to continue, a stricken look, laced with helpless fury, cracking his normally stern features."I'm sure you would have prevented it had you been in a position to do so, Severus," Dumbledore murmured softly, trying to comfort the obviously distraught man.He knew how much Lily meant to Severus. She had once been his closest friend until he said an unforgivably, nasty thing to her when they were students, costing him that friendship. He could see Lily's death was fairly eating Snape up inside but there really wasn't anything he could have done to prevent it as to do so would have destroyed his usefulness as a spy for the order."Except it would have uncovered me as the spy I am and ruined my use to the Light," Snape choked angrily, echoing Dumbledore's unspoken thought. His eyes shone as if unshed tears hovered there but he recovered himself and continued his report. "I myself never entered the house but moments later Macnair came running out, fear and anger on his face."His body has been killed! I don't know how! We need to get out of here before the order gets here! Everyone to the manor....NOW!" He shouted then apparated away. I had no choice but to follow the rest of them but I didn't go back to the manor right away. It was a great risk but I had to know if the baby was alright. When I reappeared, I dared not go inside and leave my scent inside but I did use my wand to see if I could detect the baby within but there was no sign of him nor of who took him then I quickly apparated back to the manor. Luckily, no one noticed I wasn’t there right away.....too much arguing and chaos going on. I listened to what was being shouted about and learned a bit of what happened when the Dark Lord’s body died.""What did you find out?" Dumbledore asked, tensely. He'd detected the unforgivable curse being used three times but the last one cast had a strange flavor to it, now maybe he'd find out why."For reasons Macnair was unable to guess at, the unforgivable cast on the baby backfired and struck the Dark Lord instead, leaving the baby unscathed except for a scar which was all Macnair had time to note before he fled the scene, leaving the child there."Sitting back in his seat, Dumbledore frowned in thought, his hand caressing his long beard. After several minutes he said, “we already know it was a bit of old magic that saved the child. Lily’s love cast over the child at the moment of her death was why the curse was deflected back on its caster.""Ah, I’ve not heard of that before but it makes sense,” Snape sighed, nodding.“I see that you too, do not believe the Dark Lord is no more.Snape snorted derisively. “His body is gone but his evil soul did not. I know he’s out there still. My tattoo is not gone and he was involved in to many dark magics to allow himself to be killed so easily. No, he’s around but now his focus will be on staying in this world and finding a way to return. At least we now have a brief break in this interminable war.....” He sighed, letting his sentence drift off.“Yes, a much needed one that will hopefully allow us to find a way to end him permanently before he succeeds in finding a new body. It is also hoped the child, Harry, is in good hands and will appear at Hogwarts on his eleventh birthday. Though I would hope we find him sooner than that.”Snape just glowered at that. He personally cared not if the child was alive or not. It was because of the prophecy that said Harry would end the Dark Lord, that made him continue trying to locate him. It was Lily he had wanted but she was gone. Shoving that grief aside, he said, “so there’s been no word of who has the child or where he’s gone?”“No. We’ve been searching everywhere with no trace of the child being found.” Silence fell for a long moment. The only sounds were the fire crackling as it burned low and the faint chirp the Headmaster's familiar made in his sleep.Suddenly, Dumbledore spoke, "what did you feel when you went back to the scene, Severus?""What do you mean? I told you I picked up nothing," Snape asked, confused."I want what you felt as you stood there...your impressions...you're not exactly human so it's quite possible you may have detected something we could not."Snape scowled. He didn't like to be reminded of his mixed parentage. It was a secret his family kept tightly guarded from others. He was the last of his line and except for Dumbledore, none knew he wasn't completely human, with the possible exception of the goblins (they seemed to know everything) but they weren't given to lose lips.Huffing out an irritated breath he was about to repeat his previous statement that he hadn't sensed anything when Dumbledore held up a hand."Easy, Severus. I know very well how you feel about what you are but it is that difference I'm praying will give us some clue. Think...go back in your mind and listen closer to what you felt at that moment. It's important."Sighing, Snape rubbed his face. Much as he hated it, the Headmaster was right. He might have sensed something that his conscious mind hadn't listened or paid attention to in that moment."Very well, I'll try." He agreed reluctantly. Closing his eyes, he relaxed his body and sent himself back to that moment in the woods.The night air was crisp but over that was the pall of death. He listened with all his senses ... the feel of dark magic was the first thing he detected...it nearly overshadowed everything else but he persevered and finally managed to detect the faintest whiff of some odd magic. He tried to pin it down but there was too little of it. Giving up after another few minutes, he returned to himself and glanced over at the old man who was watching him keenly."You found something," Dumbledore said with certainty."Well, yes but it was still too faint for me to identify. Also, it was not like the magic we or the Dark Lord uses," he admitted softly."It was old magic. Something I've not sensed in a very long time as it isn't used much anymore by wizard kind, though that is not true of the rest of the magical population that isn't human..." Dumbledore murmured more to himself than his companion."You think the forest dwellers might have had something to do with the child's disappearance?" Snape asked, surprised."It's possible...I just don't know for certain. The forest dwellers harbor only bitter feelings for wizards now and have become more distant...more secretive...""Can you blame them? We have turned our backs on the old ways and treat those not human as something undesirable. I do not blame them for snubbing wizard kind," Snape said coldly."Aye, I well understand your anger at that injustice, Severus," Dumbledore murmured, sympathetically.Snape's dark, fathomless, eyes hid what he thought of that statement and asked blandly, "if there is nothing else, Headmaster, I would like to get some sleep tonight.""No, we're finished. Thank you for bringing this invaluable information to me and welcome back. Sleep well."The potion's master nodded, got up and left the room with a swirl of his robes.Dumbledore stood up and approached his familiar, Fawkes...a red and gold Phoenix. The bird had only pretended sleep so was not startled when his master petted his head. He raised it and stared intently with his beautiful eyes at the old wizard."So, what does the old ones want with Harry, my friend?"Fawkes gave him a knowing smile but shook its plumed head."Somehow I knew that would be your answer," Dumbledore sighed in disappointment. "Then I sincerely hope Harry is being treated well and is happy."Fawkes gave a trilling cry giving his friend as much reassurance as he could. Dumbledore sighed again, he would just have to be happy with that. However, he still hoped his own people might get lucky and find the boy and bring him to Hogwarts. Tired, he gave the Phoenix another gentle caress then headed to bed. Tomorrow he would have to send word that Severus had returned and what he’d learned to the members of the Light.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Time passed with no sign of Harry Potter or Peter Pettigrew. The Order of the Phoenix never stopped their search but it wasn't priority as the death eaters were making sure they were all kept busy trying to save wizarding kind from their depredations.Hogwarts went on as usual, though Dumbledore was more pensive than normal. He was known to go off wandering throughout the summer months, searching for Harry Potter while Sirius hunted Pettigrew. Neither was successful and the years passed. No word of the Dark Lord was heard either, though his workings through his death eaters was clearly visible.The inhabitants of the local community and London blithely went about their days believing that sniveling Ministry of Magic, Cornelius Fudge's assertion that Voldemort was dead and they had nothing to worry about. The order knew otherwise but were shouted down and shunned.It didn't matter. They continued their vigilance regardless and dealt with the things the minister did his best to ignore.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~In a certain cottage on the other side of the Forbidden Forest, little Harry Potter was enjoying a glorious and happy childhood.Good to his word, little Farley, now twelve years old and more than six feet tall, spent a great deal of time playing and protecting the greatest hope of wizard kind. They enjoyed each others company and grew to be great friends.Today he was going to teach six year old Harry how to fish."Here now, you can't be squeamish about using a worm, Harry. It's what attracts the fish, don't you see?" Farley said, patiently as he expertly hooked a worm."Ewww. That's just gross," Harry spatted in disgust as he stared at the dangling worm on his line.Farley just sighed and shook his head. "Stop holding it in the air and put the line in the water, ya silly bugger."Sticking his tongue out at his companion, Harry did as he was told.For more than twenty minutes, they held their lines in the water, catching nothing. Harry fidgeted. "I'm bored. They aren't biting, Farley," he complained."Fishing isn't something you can do quickly, Harry. It takes time and patience...something you have to learn," Farley said placidly.Harry huffed and was about to make another complaint when something grabbed his line. So surprised was he, he automatically gripped the pole and was instantly dragged out into the lake.Farley shouted in alarm, dropped his pole, and dove in after the child. His cry brought help but he was already under the water, frantically searching for Harry. He had just spotted the flailing form when something snatched Harry and whisked him away.His heart nearly stopping, Farley swam as fast as he could after the swiftly moving creature. But when he managed to get close enough, he saw it was a mermaid. It had Harry firmly wrapped in its arms and was taking him to the surface.Relieved, the little giant followed, arriving at the shore just after the mermaid. A centaur was standing on the shore and reached down as the mermaid shot the boy, spluttering and gasping, upward to him.Farley gave the mermaid a formal gesture that meant thank you to their kind when it turned to leave. It nodded then vanished into the murky deep once more. The young giant heaved himself out of the water and hurried to Belize's side to see if Harry was alright."No worries, Farley," the centaur murmured in his deep voice, cradling the child close to his chest and beginning to walk toward the cottage. "He's just scared and wet."Harry clung to the centaur's rough, hairy chest and whimpered. His body was cold and he hated all the water that had gone up his nose and mouth. He spluttered and coughed to be rid of it."Whist now! What happened to the wee bairn?" Agatha Hagrid demanded, coming out of the cottage to see what the commotion was about. Belize approached her and handed over the sopping child.."I was teaching Harry to fish, Gran, but something managed ta pull him inta the water. A mermaid rescued him faster than I could, even though I did try to get him meself," Farley told her, earnestly."I'm sure you did, Farley. Did you thank the mermaid?""Yes, Gran.""Good boy, I'm proud of ye." She gave Farley a kiss on the cheek then turned to Harry in her arms. "Well, now lad, let's get you into some dry clothes and have a cup of herbal tea to prevent a nasty cold from grabbing hold," she said. She paused long enough to address the centaur. "Thank you for responding so swiftly to ma grandson's call, Belize."The centaur nodded. "I am glad I was near to hear it, Miz Aggie. Perhaps, young Harry should be taught how to swim so none will worry so about him near the lake?""A good thought and one I had planned to have done for when he was a wee older but seems he must learn now. Thank ye and good day.""Good day." Belize took off for the forest where he'd been chopping wood.Cooing soft words of comfort to Harry, Agatha whisked the child into the cottage and to his small room she had made up for him. Quickly and efficiently, she stripped the boy of his wet clothing and took him to the bathroom.An hour later, clean and dressed in warmer clothes, Harry hugged a mug of tea as he sat before the roaring fire while guardian made bread in the kitchen behind him. Farley had put away the fishing gear while Harry was being tended to and was now sitting beside him with his own cup of tea."Well, Harry, that was some adventure. It isn't everyday one is rescued by a mermaid," he said, amused.Harry grimaced. "Some adventure...I would have wanted the fish instead."Farley laughed. "Well, next time you just might get it but you'll have to learn to pull back when the line tugs or you'll be swimming again with them instead of catching them."A small fist punched the giant in the shoulder, but Farley barely noticed the blow, he just continued to grin while Harry huffed in annoyance then smiled as he saw the humor in it all. He looked forward to swimming lessons. He didn't want to remain on the shore all his life.Sighing, the soothing tea warming him up nicely, Harry contemplated his warm home. He vaguely remembered another place and a beautiful face. When he mentioned this to Gran, she told him gently that he was remembering his mother's face and his former home. She told him his parents had died when he a year old and he'd been brought here to be cared for.It saddened him that his parents were no more. He had asked what happened but Gran shook her head and said, "when you are older, my lamb, I'll tell you what you need to know. All you need to remember now is how much they loved you."He sighed in annoyance this time. That was what he heard a lot lately...wait until you are older...when was that he wondered. It was maddening. But he didn't let it bother him for long. In the way of a young child, such things didn't hold their attention long before something new distracted them.When Farley suggested a game of exploding snaps, he eagerly agreed, slipping to the floor before the fire and enjoying the next hour or so being in his friend's company.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~"Be still, Harry," Firenze scolded the boy."Sorry."Firenze, the centaur, nodded, sighing inside. Harry was a good boy but he was given to fidgeting a lot and these lessons were important. He had been tasked with teaching the young wizard on the history and descriptions of all the magical creatures as well as astrology and divination. The boy was a good student but it was hard for such a young child to hold their attention on such subjects for too long a period. He decided another hour should do it for today."Harry, I want you to list all the constellations then we'll be done for the day."Harry smiled happily at the prospect of leaving, so crunched up face in concentration and began rattling off what was asked. Though he hated tests and some of the more tedious subjects like divination, Harry actually enjoyed listening to Firenze's lessons, especially when they went on nature hikes to actually meet the various magical creatures he'd been told about that inhabited the woods.His favorites were:Unicorns that allowed him to ride their backs and took him to really cool places within the forbidden forest.Hippocampus, the half horse/half mermaid that would give him and Farley rides around the lake and beneath it once he'd learned to swim as well as the merfolk that taught him how to swim and fish.Hippogriffs, especially Thiralon and his family, who along with his mate, would take him and Hagrid to see the wizarding world from the air so he would be familiar with the geography of the land he lived on.Thestrals, the weird looking, carnivorous flying creatures, invisible to all except those who have seen death, and who were very gentle, would take Hagrid and him over muggle territories as part of his world history/geography lessons.Kneazles, a cat-like creature, semi-intelligent, who could detect whether a person was dangerous or not. One had become his companion after he'd fixed its injuries when he found it in the forest. It could always be seen at his side like a small shadow. He named it Wine, meaning friend in old English.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Harry had many teachers of different species educating him on all the subjects they felt he needed to know to be able to face his fate with the proper protection and knowledge.His other centaur teachers were: Ronan, who taught him how to hunt and what the dangers were in the forest to be alert to and avoid and Magorian, the leader of the centaurs, who taught him the laws of the old world and the ones imposed by the wizards.The present laws governing magical creatures offended Harry who would argue passionately with Magorian that something should be done about the blatant unfairness of the laws as written. Magorian would agree but insisted he learn what the laws imposed by the wizards were rather than argue about changing them. Perhaps one day he might be the one that does that but for now he needed to be aware of how things were done at this moment and not be concerned about how unfair they were.Harry had stoutly declared that he would see the laws abolished. Magorian could only smile privately at the little human's spunk. He wished Harry good luck with his goal, perhaps, Gods willing, he would succeed and they would finally be free.Agatha Hagrid besides being his surrogate mother, was Harry's teacher on Herbology, some medical training, potions, cooking, sewing, and basic housekeeping.He loved being by her side, her gentle voice guiding his little hands as they kneaded bread or guided him on the proper way to harvest herbs, what each herb was used for, and how to prepare them. She was infinitely patient with him which helped him learn faster and, of course, there was Farley who was by his side as often as his chores and own lessons let him, teaching the simple things about just being a kid.Rubeus Hagrid, when he was able to be there from his job as Hogwarts Keeper of the Keys and Grounds, as well as the Care of Magical Creatures teacher, would teach him animal husbandry, tanning, capturing creatures to help them when injured and caring for the various non-intelligent livestock they kept around the cottage. He was also his guide to the world of wizards, with Harry disguised with fairy glamour, stronger than the wizarding form, to take him to Diagon Alley. Harry adored Hagrid and would follow him willingly everywhere and listen closely to everything the half giant had to tell him. He thought of the man as his adoptive father.The Hagrid's muggle friend Darian Langston, volunteered to indoctrinate Harry in the strange and modern world of the muggles. He figured the most effective way to do this was to enroll him in a primary school for a year.So when Harry turned nine, he was sent to a school in Darbury, a fairly large city in England where he wouldn't be scrutinized too closely as being a bit odd and where he would be around a large group of children from various walks of life. It was also where modern technology had a good foothold unlike some of the smaller villages.Darian rented a little cottage in the area and used that as the address for the enrollment and where Harry could bring friends and interact more. It turned out to be the most exciting year of his life as well as his most disturbing.Seeing all the marvels muggle kind used in lieu of magic was a culture shock for Harry but being young, he picked it up faster than an older person would. So he learned to use a computer, CD player, TV, Ipods, cell phones, microwaves, modern stoves, washer and dryers, cars, and many other modern devices.What was less fun and more scary were the parts of muggle life that showed him how cruel, destructive, and dangerous they could be to themselves and to the magical world if they'd known about them.Though he had learned he was very wealthy, Harry had seen what money could turn wizards and muggles alike into and wanted no part of it so very rarely used his money at all. He learned of war and the weapons used to wage it; the abuse laid on mates and children; the sad fates of the drunk, drug abuser, destitute, homeless, street walker, and mentally defective; the uselessness and destructive nature of gangs; the dishonesty of the governments meant to protect the people; and diseases with no cures or those untreated due to no money. Such things happened in wizarding society, he learned, but were more hidden than in the more media-driven muggle society where privacy wasn't honored.It was heartrending, disturbing, demoralizing, and sometimes made him so furious he couldn't thing straight...lessons. He wished with all his heart that he could change things for the better for all mankind.Hagrid smiled at this passionate desire, pleased the boy felt things so deeply but he told Harry, gently but firmly, that God gave mankind the right of choice...a very precious gift. The fact that many continued to choose the wrong path mattered not...it was still their choice to make.It was a hard lesson for Harry to accept but that was normal for the young. Only time would make him see how important this right was and that he could not fix everything he saw wrong no matter how much he wanted to.Besides all the academic and life lessons he was being taught, physical fitness and fighting abilities were also instilled in him despite how young he was. What his life was prophesied to be meant he needed to know as much as possible on how to defend and protect himself from harm.Toward that end, the Centaurs taught him how to use bow and arrows as well as knives. The Fae taught him sword fighting and hand to hand. Darian, his muggle instructor, sent him to learn karate and street fighting as well as how to use as many types of guns his small arms and hands were capable of holding and using. This part scared him the most at first until he became more at ease with their use but he would never like using them.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~In Harry's tenth year, Hagrid felt the boy needed a special teacher to train him on how to protect his mind from invasion, something it was prone to since he was old enough to realize what the nightmares he suffered were about. The forest dwellers did their best to shield him but the boy needed to know how to do this himself before going to Hogwarts.So toward that end, Hagrid went and talked with the most skilled person he knew in the field of mind control. The problem was convincing the man to do it. After a long and difficult discussion, Hagrid finally got the stubborn man to agree to do the task. The half-giant had told him that the future of all magical creatures rested on this little boys shoulders and that he would benefit from what he did now if the boy survived to adulthood and beat the prophecy hanging over him.So in March Harry was given his final and most important lesson to date and being taught by the most unlikely of teachers. Harry faced his newest teacher with a puzzled look on his face. Their lessons would be conducted in a place that was deep in the forest at an ancient meeting site for the centaurs. Magorian's people would insure the pair's safety during the lessons.The man was very lean and tall with black, stringy hair that came to his shoulders, dark, black eyes stared with piercing intensity, and had a dour expression on his face. He wore black robes that fanned around him like a bat when he moved. His voice was deep and his speech measured and precise."My name is Professor Snape and I have been asked to teach you how to guard your mind."
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
"You mean you can teach me how to keep Voldemort out of my mind, sir?" Harry asked, eagerly.Snape winced involuntarily at hearing the Dark Lord's name spoken so innocently and boldly.Harry noticed the reaction and tilted his head, studying his teacher intently. "Why do you react so? It's only his name...being afraid of it seems silly and besides gives the owner far too much of a big head and power he doesn't rightfully own," the boy observed.The man in black was totally blown away. He didn't know what he'd expected of James' son but this bold and intelligent child with the guileless eyes, certainly wasn't it. With his first words, Snape knew Harry was nothing like his father except in looks...the eyes though...those were Lily's and it nearly stopped his heart to see them.Shaking off his surprise, he nodded his head. "You are correct, failing to give Voldemort his true name, which actually is Tom Riddle, gives him far too much power over us. I stand corrected. Now, shall we begin our lessons? Why don't we make ourselves comfortable...sit here before me." Snape pointed at the blanket that had been laid at the foot of a huge rock, folding himself gracefully into a cross-legged seated position.Harry jumped down from the rock he'd been standing waiting on and took a similar position in front of Snape, his face eager and attentive."I understand he's been invading your mind while you sleep?" Snape asked, getting their lessons started. He could already see the boy wasn't going to waste his time which he appreciated. Though, how much the boy was still going to be so eager once they got going with this, they would have to wait and see.The boy grimaced and nodded. "Yes sir, he has. Some of it is truly horrible. What a nasty man he is or was..." he frowned in confusion and gave Snape a questioning look. "How can he be bothering me so when he's supposed to have died?""Do you actually see him in your mind?""Uh...no...when my parents were killed I seemed to recall a handsome face twisted with evil but after that, it was just a nebulous feeling of evil and the results of his attacks on the innocent through the eyes of other hard eyed men," Harry explained as best he could."The Dark...Voldemort's body is dead but his spirit is still bound to the this world by magic most foul."Harry nodded gravely. "Of that I did hear from the elders, sir, and that he uses others to continue his evil work toward taking over the wizarding world."Snape eyed the boy with new eyes. It was obvious the training Hagrid and the forest dwellers had provided Harry was as complete as they could manage. Snape had been doubtful but now he was forced to reset his thinking. Perhaps he should speak to Hagrid and find out just what the boy had been taught so he wouldn't repeat it when Harry went to Hogwarts."Because his spirit is still around and he is metaphysically attached to you by the aborted killing curse, we, meaning the elders and I, believe he is accidentally spilling his thoughts into your mind. We don't' think he is even aware of it because he is preoccupied with finding a way to regain a body."Harry grimaced in disgust. "Ohhh that's just nasty. Someone would have to die for that to happen or be possessed," he said matter-of-factly."They would indeed. That is why we're all trying to find him so his spirit can be destroyed.""Good, so what do I need to know, sir?"Snape gave him a small smile. It was refreshing to teach someone this young who was willing to learn. "Very well. First is Legilimency, the ability to extract emotions and memories from another person's mind. Although the word literally translates as 'mind-reading', this is considered a naive interpretation of the art by its practitioners. The second thing you must learn is Occlumency, which is the art of magically defending the mind against external penetration, sealing it against magical intrusion and influence - the defensive counter to Legilimency. Do you understand these terms I've given you so far?"Harry didn't answer immediately, his face scrunched up in concentration, then he nodded. "Yes sir.""Good, then let's begin with Legilimency. This works best when the spell-caster is physically near the target, and when the target is off-guard, relaxed, or otherwise vulnerable. Eye contact is often essential, so it is useful for a Legilimens to verbally manipulate his or her target into meeting the Legilimens' eyes, with the fringe benefit that the target's emotional state may bring relevant associated memories to the surface. Understanding how it works and how to use it will help you be able to prevent it being used against you," Snape explained ponderously."Now what I want you to do is stay relaxed and look into my eyes..." In that first look into the mind of Harry Potter, Snape was taken aback by how well organized it was, and how calm and serene...something he'd not encountered even in an adult mind and it seemed the boy already possessed a rudimentary form of shielding.A flash of an image showed him the face of the centaur leader staring back at him. He blinked and blocked his own mind quickly. 'Okay, he's being protected by the forest dwellers but they are not skilled at mind protection so now I understand better why I was asked to teach the boy.' He sighed to himself and prepared to do his utmost to give Harry the best shield he could. He already knew the boy would succeed, this mind was sharp and strong, it just needed guidance.As Snape had guessed it had taken Harry only a week to grasp the principles and a couple of months to hone his mind into an impenetrable fortress that even he couldn't enter.During their times together, Snape had developed warm feelings for the boy both for his quickness of mind and his moral standards. He did think Harry had a bit of the 'save the world' attitude but he wasn't insufferable about it. Besides, it was typical of someone this young who thought they could make such huge changes in the world. He didn't put the boy down for such thinking. As he got to know Harry better, he began to think if anyone could succeed in making their world a better place, Harry would be the one.By the time his birthday came along, Harry and Snape were comfortable with each other, if not really friends.On the last day they had a session together, Snape warned him, "Harry, as you are aware, I must behave as if I hadn't met you and I'm rather abrasive with all my students. So it might seem I'm picking on you or being overly harsh, understand, this is not how I truly feel..."Harry held up his hand to halt his mentor's speech. "As you said, sir, I am aware of your precarious position between the Light and Dark. I will play my part in pretending I'm upset by your treatment of me. I will protect your mission with my life," he said solemnly. "However, if ever you need someone, you have only to speak to me here," he said, pointing to his head.Snape blinked in surprise. "But you shield so well, how will you know who's knocking?"Harry smiled. "That's easy. I recognize your mind's touch. Trust me, I'll know it's you."A smile was tugged at Snape's lips as he nodded and felt a warmth spread through him. Though the boy was so very young, his mind was filled with so much knowledge he far surpassed his peers. More importantly, his life experiences aged him courtesy of the forest dwellers and his time spent among the muggles. He'd learned Harry had been deliberately exposed to how cruel and senseless humans could be so wasn't shocked by death.So despite his physical age, Harry was far older in mind and for that reason, Snape felt relief that he was no longer alone in his position as a spy. With Harry able to hear him, he now had someone to relay important information to, send for help if he was in trouble, and to simply be there when all seemed darkest and he needed a ray of hope to keep going.It was a precious gift. "Thank you, Harry. I truly appreciate the offer. It could well mean the difference between life and death for me," he murmured, humbly.Harry's face softened as he reached out to gently touch his mentor's cheek. "I know, which is why I offered. I want you safe when all this is over. I know its hard to entrust such important as well as horrific news to someone my age, but I hope you've learned enough about me to trust I can handle this. I will be there for you."Snape touched the boy's hand gently and smiled back. He would carry this memory of perfect understanding with him to the battle against evil but prayed with all his heart, Harry would survive its terror intact. He would hate to lose this warm, bright soul to the dark.To break the overly emotional moment, he cleared his throat and said, "we'd better finish up before your guardians come looking for you."Harry grinned and sat back. "Won't happen...they want me kept out of the way as they prepare a big party for me. You are coming aren't you...it just wouldn't be right if you weren't there."Snape smiled. "Of course, I wouldn't miss it."~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Harry's birthday was the end of July and was always a festive occasion for the forest dwellers but his eleventh birthday was something special as he'd received his letter to attend Hogwarts. Because of this, his party was to be the biggest he'd ever had and the most important.His adoptive family, mentors and teachers were presenting him with gifts geared toward aiding him in the coming struggle.That special day arrived bright and sunny with the party being set up on a huge table placed in the deepest part of the woods. A beautiful cake sat at one end with a pile of colorfully wrapped packages, and everyone he knew stood or sat around the table and watched him open his presents.From the centaurs, he was presented with a bow and quiver full of hand made arrows, the Fae gave him an ancient fairy sword with sheath small enough for him...a larger one was also made for him but would be kept at his home for now; Hagrid gave him a strong knife with protective runes built into it; Agatha gave him a protective charm to wear around his neck and books on Herbology, First Aid and basic potions; Darian gave him a pair of small guns with Harry's initial's carved in the handles as well as a hidden holster and bullets; the rest of his friends offered special treats from the forest: nuts, homemade bread, berries, special stones, and other small items of protective magic like a wooden coin made from a sacred tree and a moonstone ring.Snape gave him a very special book. It was old and well used with notes in the margins. "This was mine once. I want you to have it but it's not to be used until your sixth year."Harry took the old book from him and studied the title, 'Advanced Potion Making'. He smiled and hugged it to his chest. "Thank you, Professor. I will keep it hidden in my trunk until needed."It had been the best party of all and Harry thought the gifts were over the top, thanking everyone for their thoughtfulness. The cake was fantastic and vanished quickly down many appreciative throats. While many of the party goers left after the gifts had been received, others hung around and played games with the boy as well as encouraged him to try out some of his new gifts.He went to sleep that night pleasantly stuffed and excited about the upcoming trip the next month to Diagon Alley to get his school supplies. He would be sad leaving everyone in September, but knew many of them would be on the edge of the forest watching over him as well as his adoptive father being right there in the thick of things at the school so he would never truly be cut off from them.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~When the middle of August rolled around, Hagrid took a disguised Harry to Diagon Alley. No one thought much of the blond haired, blue eyed boy of medium stature as he went from shop to shop picking up what he needed. At the pet shop, a snowy white owl made it very plain she was his by flying from her perch to his shoulder and nipping lightly on his ear."Well hello to you too. So you want to be with me, eh? I think that's grand and thank you," Harry said politely to her then named her Hedwig.In the wand makers shop, his disguise did not hide his true self from the unusual eyes of Ollivander. Harry suspected the man was not fully human but Hagrid never enlightened him."Aahh...Mr. Potter," he said softly, insuring his shop was unoccupied except for them before addressing Harry. "I've been expecting you."Harry was stunned but Hagrid just nodded knowingly to the wand maker. It took several tries before Harry managed to find the right wand."With your many other abilities, a wand is really only to help you focus during spell casting rather than as a defense. Do not rely on it as much as your fellow wizards do as your life will be far more perilous and require more unseen methods of defense than a wand can provide," Ollivander advised. "Good luck to you Harry Potter.""Thank you, sir."They left and finished up at Gringotts. The Goblins also knew who they were dealing with and were appropriately discreet and respectful of the young man. From his vault, Harry only retrieved enough money for the coming months and nothing more. He'd already been here a year ago and withdrew enough for his school supplies in the muggle world and for his wizarding ones later. Of that money, he still had an appreciable amount of it left over.Now properly equipped, he returned with Hagrid and waited for the day school would begin. He could hardly wait.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
There were many heartfelt farewells on the day he left for school that sunny September morning. Farley hid his tears, he would miss his friend but would see him on holidays and would keep watch on the border of the Forbidden Forest that lay next to Hogwarts. He gave his friend a tight hug an gave him a really cool picture of them both near the lake. The neat thing about the picture was only Harry could see the image. If anyone else looked at it, the image would be of his departed parents."Oh Farley, this is really great and I love the picture of my parents. Who found this?" Harry asked as he stared at the two images that moved back and forth at his command."Hagrid. He had got some photos from friends of your parents," Farley told him, pleased he had picked the perfect gift."It's wonderful and I'll tell him so when I see him. Thank you so much," Harry enthused, putting the picture carefully a way in his trunk. They hugged and a meow/growl complained within Harry's clothing.Farley stepped back and eyed his friends moving chest in surprise. A small head popped out of a hidden pocket of Harry's jacket. The young half giant smiled and reached out to scratch the Kneazle's head."I see Wine is going with you. Good, you need an extra pair of eyes around you."Harry smiled. "It's not like he would have stayed anyway, Farley, so Hagrid felt it wise to allow him to stay with me. Wine's very good at staying out of sight but, as I'm allowed a familiar besides an owl as a mail carrier, no one should comment.""That's good to know," Farley said, giving Wine a parting pet before stepping back. "Well time for you to be off. Take care and see you at Christmas, Harry."Harry flashed him a sad smile at the thought of leaving his friend, then turned away to get into the car waiting for him. Everyone waved madly and shouted farewells as he climbed in. The only one missing from the well wishers was Hagrid as he was doing his job greeting the new first years at the train station. Agatha had already given him a warm hug, a small package filled with fresh herbs, his favorite sandwich and pastry, and a warning to keep his wits about him at the cottage.Darius, his muggle friend, was the one who volunteered to take Harry to the train station and they were using his car for the trip. He smiled as Harry climbed in beside him then started the car and drove off. The centaurs followed for a little ways until the car left the forest.Cars weren't normally seen inside the forest so they had a large group studying it for a bit when it arrived then taking off when Harry got in. The road, which was little more than a dirt pathway that nearby farms used to collect wood, was full of ruts which made the car bump along, jarring their teeth. Finally, they got on the cobbled road that ran through this little village and were quickly on their way.It would be a couple hour drive getting to the station so Harry's favorite music station was playing while he and Darius talked about the things he would see at Hogwarts.No one would truly recognize him as the missing Harry Potter because it was thought safer for him to travel under a very well executed Fae glamor. It was the same one he'd worn when he went shopping in Diagon Alley. Now he would be nothing more than just one of the many eleven year olds milling about at the station.When they reached London, Harry oohed and aahed at all the sights of a huge city. It was exciting and very noisy. The train station was even more chaotic but it didn't bother Harry as he found it all rather exciting.He had a cart that carried his trunk and Hedwig's cage on top which he rolled easily toward the platform he was to leave from. When they halted at the tracks, Harry looked around for the platform he was supposed to meet the train on, but couldn't find it. Before he could ask Darius, he was distracted by a large family hurriedly moving closer toward them.Darius saw the family as well and noticed where they were heading. Smiling he leaned close to Harry and said, softly, "watch that family closely, Harry."Puzzled, Harry studied the noisy group. There were a set of twin boys around thirteen or so years old, a boy about his own age, and a much younger girl. A smiling, buxom woman stood behind her brood and was looking around a moment. When there was no one close except for Harry and Darius who weren't in view as they were standing behind another pillar but could see the group easily, she said in a brisk, warm voice, "George...Fred...make sure you have a running start...""We know mum," one twin said. "We've done this before you know, the other twin said cheekily, in the same identical voice as the first. Then the pair raced toward another brick pillar, with one behind the other, disappearing through it. "Alright, Ron...your turn," the mother called out.The boy eyed the pillar uneasily but did as instructed, disappearing without a sound. Smiling, the mother took the little girl's hand and hurried through the pillar and out of sight.Harry blinked in fascination at the neat trick. "That is so cool!" he said, amazed."And that's how you'll get to your platform," Darius chuckled, amused. "Here is where we part, Harry." He gave the boy a warm, farewell hug. "Good luck and stay alert. Send me letters on how you're doing, alright?""Of course. You stay safe as well and I'll see you over the holidays, Darius," Harry said, warmly. He flashed his mentor a huge smile, then moved his cart into position, took a deep breath and ran forward quickly. He burst through to another platform where an old steam train waited...it was magnificent. Breathless from the odd sensation of traveling through the pillar, Harry shook himself out and hurriedly pushed his cart down the platform, taking in the sights along the way.He spotted Hagrid with no difficulty. The half-giant was directing the first years into the train after relieving them of their belongings that he would stow aboard the baggage car. Harry hurried up, gave Hagrid a small, secret grin as he turned over his trunk, received a small wink in return, then he made for one of the many passenger cars and climbed aboard.The aisles were filled with children babbling to each other, older ones saying hi to their friends and the sounds of many doors sliding open and shut.Peering into several of the compartments, he found them already filled. He was almost to the end of the car when he lucked out finding a nearly empty compartment. Sighing in relief, he slid the door open and went inside.Sitting pensively in his seat was the red headed boy he'd seen earlier. The boy looked up and smiled tentatively. "Hello, my name's Ron, what's yours?""I'm Harry." Since his name was so common, his family felt there was no need to give him a fake one as it would only cause confusion when they learned who he really was."Pleased to meet you, Harry."The door banged open just as Harry took a seat across from Ron. A female with big bushy hair stuck her head in and frowned. "Have either of you seen a toad? Neville apparently lost his familiar on the train somewhere," she said, sounding rather annoyed."Uhm, no can't say I have," Ron answered. Harry just shook his head.The girl sighed, looked back down the corridor a moment before commenting, "well, I'm certain it will turn up somewhere. May I join you?""Certainly." Harry said with a shrug and a smile. Ron nodded too, eyeing her curiously. She smiled, closed the door, then sat down on the seat next to Harry.She eyed both of them a moment then said, "my name is Hermione Granger, and you are?""Ron Weasley.""Harry," he said with a polite nod of his head.She frowned at him. "Harry what?"Harry gave her a quiet smile and shook his head. "I'd rather not say, if you don't mind. Everyone will hear it later at the ceremony."Hermione stared at him in puzzled confusion but decided not to push it. "Okay. Are you excited about going to Hogwarts?" She asked, brightly."Oh yes, very much. I've heard a lot about it," Harry said enthusiastically."I've been reading up on it in Hogwarts: A History and its really an incredible place," Hermione said, her eyes sparkling with excitement."Oh yes, I've read that too and you're right, if half of what I read is true, Hogwarts is flat out amazing," Harry enthused.Hermione looked pleased that someone else had a love of reading. "I think we're going to get along famously. I love to read and I intend to graduate at the top of my class."Harry smiled at her enthusiasm. "Well I'm just hoping to do well and make friends. Across from him Ron grunted and sighed. "Not fond of school, eh?"Ron blushed. "Not really but you can't go around without learning how to use your magic, can you? So school is necessary." He sighed then brightened. "However, there is Quidditch, my favorite game and I'm hoping to make the team.""Oh, well that sounds like fun. I've watched a couple of games and thought it rather interesting," Harry admitted."Interesting? It's only the most exciting thing in the world!" Ron said, scandalized that Harry wasn't as enthused as he was about the sport."Well, there are other exciting things, Ron. That just happens to be one of them, and I hope to enjoy it as a team member too," Harry said, chiding the boy a little."Huh. You can keep all those other things but I'm glad you want to play. Maybe we'll get to be on the same team," Ron grinned, now in a better mood."That would be nice."Hermione just rolled her eyes about the sport that Ron was so ga-ga over. She'd heard about it but wasn't all that in love with it. She was here to learn not play some silly game.Suddenly, the door slid open again just as the train was beginning to move. The person had to hold onto the door or be knocked off their feet. The boy had amazing white blond hair and a haughty look on his face. His blue eyes stared at all of them with a faint look of distaste."May I sit in here, everywhere else is full up," he asked, reluctantly."Oh sure, come on in," Harry said, easily, not taking offense at the other boy's rather stiff manner.Hermione eyed the blond haired boy with interest. "My name is Hermione Granger, what's yours?"The boy eyed her with disinterest. "Draco Malfoy."Ron straightened in his seat and stared hostilely at the stranger. "I know all about your family and none of it is very nice," he said coldly.Draco gave the red head a frigid stare of his own. "I'm sure I don't know how you know anything about my family as I'm certain we don't travel in the same circles. Red hair and hand me down clothes mark you as one of the Weasley clan," the boy said, rather haughtily as he took a seat as far from Ron as he could.Ron's face flushed with anger. "Not all of us are, oh so mighty aristocrats Malfoy. We don't consider ourselves that important in the scheme of things. The Weasleys have always been honest, hardworking folk. At Hogwarts none of those haughty airs will be tolerated as we're all supposed to be treated as equals so don't think you'll be getting any special privileges," he said nastily.Malfoy eyes narrowed in anger but his voice was calm and flat. "I don't need or want special favors, but I do intend to be top of the class so stay out of my way Weasley and we'll be fine."Harry was disturbed by the hostility both boys displayed. It sounded like a long time feud between their families. Time to step in and put a stop to the rising tension. "Excuse me, but we haven't been introduced. My name is Harry. Pleased to meet you," he interrupted quietly, extending a hand to the newcomer, a welcoming smile on his face while at the same time casting a wandless calming spell.Draco blinked in surprise at the other blond haired boy with green eyes. "Uh pleased to meet, you," he said, showing he did have manners and that the spell was working as the anger had died from those ice blue eyes. "What might your last name be? White blond hair is very rare and I don't recall another family with the same trait as mine. Perhaps we're related?""No, I'm afraid we're not and I'd rather not give my last name just now. You'll hear it at the welcoming ceremony. I'm surprised to learn that these looks are rare. I must admit with blue eyes, they make you look rather stunning," Harry said honestly.He was rather intrigued. His own, temporary, appearance was derived from a close Fae friend of the family so he was a bit surprised to see a wizarding family with those same traits. He suspected the Malfoys had some Fae blood in them. How interesting.Draco didn't know how to respond to this boy. Something about him was very different than anyone he'd met before. Harry had very good manners and was quiet assuming with an aristocratic air about him that he had. But he couldn't determine what family the boy could possibly be from. The fact he didn't want to give his last name led Draco to think Harry might be from a very prominent family and his name would cause a stir. He could hardly wait to find out what it was. Perhaps it would be wise if he made friends just in case."Actually, it is quite rare that's why seeing you with the same looks is rather a surprise," he admitted, fascinated. "I hope we can be friends?""I don't see why not. That's what I hoped find, new friends," Harry said, smiling sweetly.Though calmer now, Ron still harbored resentment against the Malfoy boy. Not able to continue his tirade, he turned to stare at the passing scenery as the others began to talk about Hogwarts in general.When he could get Harry alone, he would warn the boy about the Malfoy's and how much trouble and grief that family had caused so many wizarding families. He didn't want to see Harry misled or harmed by Draco by becoming friends with him.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
OLD MAGICChapter 6: The SortingAs the children got to know each other a cart came trundling down the narrow corridor outside. The door was slid open and a pleasant faced older woman smiled at them."Anything from the trolley dears?" She asked sweetly. Her cart was loaded with all manner of goodies and sweets.Harry stared in surprise. Though he certainly had candy from both the forest people and muggles, he didn't recall seeing anything like what was on the cart.A wistful look passed over Ron's face as he pulled out a small bag of obviously home made goodies from home. "No thanks, I'm good," he said, reluctantly."I'd like to try something," Harry said eagerly. He got up and went to the cart to study its wares, selecting at least four of everything. He paid the exact amount, careful not to flash how much he was carrying. He'd been taught how to use muggle and wizarding money so he wouldn't be caught having to ask anyone how to convert it and have them see just how much he had on him.Taking his haul to his seat, he noted Draco purchased only a couple of things while Hermione chose to get nothing.Smiling at Ron, he held out the extra items he'd gotten. "Here, share with me and tell me what some of them are."Ron eyed him in surprise then smiled and accepted the gift. There was a suspicious snort from the vicinity of Draco but Harry quickly diverted Ron before the boy could get angry again."Bertie Bott's every flavored beans?""Oh yea, when they mean every flavor, they really mean just about everything, like: spinach, broccoli, beets, different fruits, and nastier things like earwax, dust, or vomit. My brother swore he got a bogey flavor once."Harry grimaced in disgust and set the box of beans aside. Instead he picked up a strangely octagonal box with a pull string. It said 'chocolate frog'."Oh those are really cool, the frog is spelled to hop but what's more important is the collector cards of famous wizards inside," Ron explained helpfully, his mouth full of something Harry didn't want to know about.He pulled the cord and there lay a chocolate frog done in perfect detail. As he stared at it, up it jumped to the window and out, the wind whipping it away."Ahh, too bad. They only have one good jump in them," Ron commiserated."Oh, I"ve got Dumbledore," Harry announced staring at the collector card that had a very old man with a long beard on it. "He's the headmaster, right?""That's right, Harry and he's one of the most powerful wizards in the United Kingdom," Hermione said.Draco grimaced distastefully at that. It was obvious he didn't think much of the headmaster of Hogwarts. But he wisely said nothing. Harry reserved judgement until he'd met the man himself. He'd been told about the wizard from Hagrid but the half-giant simply said Dumbledore was powerful and could be manipulative if it suited his purposes. Harry had been warned to keep his mind guarded at all times around the man and to use his own judgement on whether he trusted him or not. He promised he would.After testing out most of the candy, the rest of the long trip was made in silence. Draco opted for a nap as did Ron, while Hermione read a book. As for himself, Harry watched the lovely scenery of Scotland pass by until it got too dark to see anything but the moonlight glinting off the mountains.Just before they pulled into the station Hermione announced, "we need to get into our school robes," with that she jumped to her feet and went out where others were heading toward the baggage cars to do the same. Once properly attired, they returned to their seats and waited for the train to roll into the station.When the train stopped finally, steam rising into the night air, the exit doors slid open and the children began to offload. Immediately, a loud voice was heard calling to them. "First years, line up here with me!" Everyone hurriedly headed for the huge figure holding a lantern aloft."Come on...all First Years gather here...don't worry about your belongings, they'll follow after...let's hurry up now!" Hagrid called again.Harry hurried up to the big man and smiled, receiving a broad smile in return. Next to him, Ron said 'wow' obviously never having seen a man so big and tall before. Draco simply eyed the man blandly while Hermione also seemed a bit awed by the half giant.Once he had all the First Years gathered, Hagrid beckoned them to follow. He turned and like ducklings following their mother, they marched along in a ragged line for a short ways down the platform until they reached the end then turned sharply to the right. Here was a dirt pathway that led through a small woods and down a slight embankment to a dock. Spread out as far as the eye could see was a huge lake that glittered in the moonlight. Tied and strung along the dock were many little boats. Already lighted lanterns on an iron hook affair were affixed to the center of each boat, lighting their way."Everyone get aboard a boat now, no shoving," Hagrid ordered.Excited chatter filled the night air as the children climbed into the small boats, four to each. Hagrid had a boat to himself. Without anyone paddling them, the boats took off and glided smoothly toward a lighted castle set on a high hill. Hogwarts was an awesome sight lit up that way and looking so imposing.Looking down into the dark water a moment, Harry caught sight of a mermaid who smiled up at him. He grinned back but told no one what he'd seen as he returned his eyes toward the castle as they got closer.As each boat reached the dock, Hagrid urged them to climb out and gather a little ways off until everyone had arrived then he turned and led them up a long path upward to a huge pair of wooden doors that hung open. He halted beside the door and gestured for the children to go on ahead of him.They walked across a large foyer then climbed a broad staircase that turned twice before getting to the top where a tall, thin, older woman stood waiting, dressed in a long dark green robe trimmed in black and wearing a black pointed hat with a feather in it."Welcome to Hogwarts. I am Professor McGonagall. In a few moments you will pass through these doors and join your fellow classmates. But, before you do, you will be sorted into your houses. They are Ravenclaw, Hufflepuff, Gryffindor, and Slytherin. Your houses will be like your family. Your triumphs will earn house points and rule breaking will cost points. At the end of the year, the house with the most points wins the house cup. Now follow me and we'll get you sorted." Finished with her speech the professor turned around and everyone dutifully followed her the rest of the way up the stairs to another set of doors that also stood open.As Harry walked with the group, he frowned in thought. The idea of separating the students into houses and having them compete against each other made him unhappy and concerned. It seemed too much like the involuntary separation that occurred in muggle schools. The formation of cliques (jocks, geeks, rich, poor, druggies, and troublemakers) were common there and caused hurt feelings, anger, hatred, jealousy, arrogance, bullying, and low self esteem to reign supreme.Of course, he had no problem with healthy competition in the spirit of learning new things, making friends and having fun. However, just separating whole groups of students into separate houses and make them rivals of each other for a trophy at the end of the year, to his mind, was unproductive, would cause bitterness and hatred that could last a lifetime, and served no useful purpose to society as a whole.He would have to watch this situation carefully and not get sucked into it no matter what house he was placed in. His attention was drawn back to the moment at hand when they stepped into the huge hall.It was amazing! He had been told what to expect but it just wasn't the same as actually seeing the place. It was simply incredible. He stared at the ceiling just like all the others, in absolute awe.That's because it looked like there wasn't a ceiling as the night sky shown above them with moon and stars and a few clouds passing by. Harry heard Hermione explain to another that it really wasn't open to the sky, it was simply spelled to look that way. Well, however it was done, it was amazing as were all the thick white, lighted candles that hung in the air above them.When he could draw his eyes back down from the marvelous spectacle, he noted they were walking down the center aisle of the room and on either side of them were long rows of wooden tables where the older children sat watching and chattering about the newcomers.As they reached the front, before them was a raised dais where another long table sat, behind which, were the teachers of Hogwarts. At the center was the headmaster. Before their table, sitting on a plain wooden stool, was an old, brown, pointed hat that drooped."Stand along here...hurry now," Professor McGonagall ordered, gesturing for them to spread out in a ragged line before the teacher's table. "Your attention please! Headmaster Dumbledore has a few words to say to you all."The man with the long beard, tall, pointed hat and bright robes, rose to his feet and stared at all of them a moment before saying in a pleasant, grandfatherly voice, "Just a few important things you need to know, the Forbidden forest is off limits to all students and there are some closed corridors on the upper levels of the castle which are not to be explored unless you wish to experience a slow, painful death." Still smiling benignly, he took his seat again.'What kind of message was that? No welcome, just a warning where not to go. How very strange,' Harry thought, confused."When I call your name, please come forward and sit on the stool," McGonagall instructed, holding a sheet of paper before her eyes with one hand and reaching out to pick up the hat with the other. "Susan Bones..."A rather plain looking girl, tall for her age, came up and sat down. The professor placed the hat on her head which was soo big it dropped far enough to cover her eyes. She grimaced at the smell of it but sat still. A voice muttered softly for a moment which startled her though she had known what to expect, her mother having prepared her, then the hat announced loudly, startling those first years who didn't know the hat could speak at all."Hufflepuff!"There were cheers from the table where that house sat and kids were waving her to join them. With a look of relief, she got up, removed the hat and set it down before hurrying to sit with her new housemates.Several more students were called and sorted. Hermione and Ron ended up in Gryffindor and Draco went to Slytherin. Harry didn't miss the headmaster's searching gaze as he watched the sorting closely. He had a feeling the man was looking for him. Hagrid had told him that he'd taken the responsibility of caring for Harry without permission or knowledge of the Order of the Phoenix. He'd already been briefed to not tell anyone where he'd been all this time for his safety and the safety of the non-human magical community.Harry understood very clearly why and it made him sad. It was one of the things he argued with Magorian about and fervently hoped to change if he could.Suddenly his name was spoken. He pushed through the line of kids in front of him and stepped up to the stool. McGonagall eyed him in surprised confusion. This boy didn't look like a child of Lily and James Potter...what was going on?Harry took a seat on the stool then allowed his glamor to fade away, like mist over water.Stunned gasps and exclamations filled the air as everyone stared in shocked surprise. The formerly blond, blue eyed boy was now a messy raven haired kid with emerald green eyes and a distinctive scar on his forehead.Draco gaped in stunned disbelief. The way the kid's disguise disappeared with such ease spoke of controlled power and a firm grasp of magic which someone his age shouldn't have been capable of. Where had he been to learn such a skill?All the wizarding children had heard about the Potter child and the doubts as to whether he was dead or alive. The Daily Prophet had, that very morning, asked, "WILL HARRY POTTER APPEAR? Harry Potter, the boy who lived, should be eleven years old by now. Will he show up at Hogwarts or did he die like everyone suspected when his parents were killed? Only the first day of school will provide the answer!"The question had been answered alright, but there were many others the Hogwart's teachers wanted answered, the main one, where had he been all this time and who had raised him? Of course, Professor Snape knew but wasn't telling. His face remained made of stone but inside he was laughing at them all. Dumbledore was utterly stunned. He had hoped Harry would show this year but never dreamed he'd be so skilled. Who had been teaching him?"How did you do that?" McGonagall blurted."I had excellent teachers.""But why disguise yourself?""To keep me safe from my enemies."Harry's short uninformative answers made her frown but before she could ask anything else, Professor Dumbledore interrupted her."I believe such questions should wait for a more appropriate and private time, Minerva. Please continue with the sorting.""Oh, yes...of course..." She said, blushing a bit at forgetting herself. She stepped forward and placed the hat on Harry's head and stepped back, her mind swirling with questions."Greetings young forest dweller. I have been awaiting your arrival with much anticipation. You will do great things and our world will be better for it," The hat said ponderously"I hope I don't disappoint you, sir," Harry answered mentally, a bit embarrassed by the hat's assessment of him."Believe me, you won't. As for sorting you into a house, I find myself in some difficulty, Harry. Each house has a certain characteristic but you possess all of them in equal measure so how can I decide which is best for you? Have you a preference?""For my purposes, Gryffindor should do fine.""Excellent choice," the hat agreed then shouted. "Gryffindor!"Though a bit uncertain about Harry, the Gryffindors still cheered and felt honored to have been chosen as the boy-who-lived's house. Smiling, Harry removed the hat reverently and set it down on the stool before heading to his new house.The sorting continued without any further surprises and when everyone was seated, Dumbledore announced. "Welcome all to Hogwarts! May your time with us be an enjoyable one. The house elves have outdone themselves for you, please, enjoy the feast."He made a grand, open armed gesture and the tables instantly filled to groaning with all manner of food. The first years' eyes were wide with amazement but quickly turned to hungry eagerness, filling up their plates high with food. The air filled with the chatter of happy voices.As the children dug into their dinner, Dumbledore and McGonagall traded uneasy looks. The mystery of Harry Potter had dulled their appetites, their thoughts totally focused on the many questions they needed answers for and the mild annoyance of having to wait to get them.How had the boy learned to use a glamor so skillfully? What else was he capable of and where had he been the first part of his life? They would need to pull him into the headmaster's office and have a talk with him as soon as possible.As they ate their dinner, Hermione and Ron sat on either side of Harry, acting as a buffer to all who wanted to badger Harry with questions. Though burning with questions themselves, the two knew if they wanted to be friends of Harry's, they would have to wait until he was willing to talk to them so kept their conversation to the food and their new temporary home away from home.After dinner, they were escorted by Ron's older brother, Percy, who was rather pompous and full of himself, to their new quarters. He lead them up multiple staircases and hallways causing many to feel lost and confused."Stay close, the stairs have a habit of moving on their own," Percy said, blandly.The first years were confused by that comment until they stairways high above them move from side to side with no rhyme or reason. Equally intriguing were the portraits they passed . These were huge oil paintings in elaborate frames of people from older times. What made them odd was, instead of being still, they actually moved and said hello to them. It was weird and cool at the same time.Finally, the tired students were stopped before a painting of a fat woman in Victorian clothing. She asked for a password and Percy gave some huge mouthful of a word that was going to be a challenge for the children to remember. When the portrait swung open, they were greeted by a huge room done up in rich shades of red and gold and filled with stuffed chairs, couches, bookcases, desks, and a huge fireplace."This is the common room where you can do your homework, congregate, and play games. Girls dorms are up those stairs to the left, the boys are on the right. Your belongings are already at the foot of your bed. You have an hour before curfew. If you have any serious needs, bring them to me and I will contact Professor McGonagall who is our house leader. Anyone up past curfew will cost us points," Percy told them then left them to their own devices.Harry sighed, ignored efforts made by some of his new classmates to talk to him and made for stairs to the boys dorm. He wanted to take a shower and get ready for bed before the crowd arrived. Fortunately, everyone respected his privacy...at least for the moment.In the Slytherin dorm, Draco admired the rather expensive furniture and the incredible window that looked into the underwater world of the lake. He already knew they were in the dungeons but hadn't thought one of the dorms would actually be covered by the lake. That was so cool! However, there were some that felt claustrophobic being in the dungeons and complained bitterly at the lack of a window to the sky.Draco snorted. Better stop whining now. No one is going to listen nor care. But he didn't say that aloud. The one thing he'd already noticed about this house was how cold, self centered, and unfriendly much of them were. Fortunately, there were a small number of fairly decent guys and gals, but the majority were downright nasty. Living here was going to be a trial. For just a moment, he wished he could change houses but quickly shoved that melancholy aside and studied his new home.The color scheme of the room was silver and green with an emphasis on snakes. Their images were on the walls and ornaments around the room. He grimaced at that, not having a real liking for the cold blooded creatures much. But as he overheard the rising tone of anger from some of the older students, snakes seemed to be the perfect mascot for them.It seemed their were upset by the fact Harry Potter was indeed alive and many were the speculations as to where the git had been hiding. Discussions ran hot as to how he'd managed to hide his true appearance without the use of polyjuice and how he did what he did when he was supposed to be as green as the rest of them in magical skills.Draco was disinclined to participate in the angry debate. He didn't know what he felt about the trick Harry had pulled. He'd thought the boy had been someone important or even from his own bloodline, but never dreamed he would be the boy-who-lived, the survivor of a vicious attack by Voldemort.Should he make friends with the boy or treat him as the enemy this house insisted he was? His own first impression of Harry was of a nice person who didn't seem to have an evil bone in his body. A far cry from the kids he'd been forced to be friends with by order of his father.Thinking of his father made him unhappy. Lucius Malfoy was a brilliant but hard man who felt the Dark Lord was his ticket to power and wealth. If he found out his son harbored thoughts of making friends with the one who was his Lord's mortal enemy, he'd be beat black and blue and disowned. The last part didn't worry him as his mother had wisely set aside money for him in another name. But the threat of harm from his father did give him pause.He sighed and stared gloomily out the window looking into the dark lake that presently mirrored how he felt inside. No matter what his true feelings might be about Potter, he had to pretend they weren't friends at least openly. If he did make friends it must remain a secret or the consequences for him would be dire.His mother openly stayed firmly on the fence on the issue of the Dark Lords plans for wizarding kind which kept her safe...for now. As for him, he pretended to go along with his father's wishes, though all he really wanted was to enjoy life and make friends. The pure blood issue just didn't interest him.Home was a mind field of traps that he got tired of trying to avoid. It was too much like living with a spell trap...never knowing what would set it off. It didn't make for a pleasant or happy place to be most of the time which was why he didn't fancy going home on vacations.However, school wasn't that safe for him either as it wasn't far enough away from his father's machinations, so wishing he could stay on school grounds until he graduated wouldn't protect him. What he wouldn't give for a safe sanctuary for him and his mom.Shrugging off those wishful thoughts, he left the hotly arguing snakes and went to his dorm room to go to bed. Tomorrow was going to be very busy.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Alone in the boy's dorm room, Harry quickly found his trunk at the foot of a heavy wooden bedwith red curtains and canopy. He pulled the curtains closed around his bed and gently coaxed his kneazle, Wine out of his shirt.He petted the creature's head and murmured, "I saved you some food." He pulled an odd flat packet made from a napkin out of his robe and laid it on the bed. Muttering a soft word, the napkin suddenly enlarged and spread itself open to reveal several types of meat. Wine made a low rumbling sound of pleasure and attacked his meal.Smiling, Harry left his pet alone to enjoy its dinner, closing the curtain behind him. He went to his trunk and removed his personal care kit, bathrobe, and pjs. Pulling his robe off, he folded it neatly and placed it in the trunk along with his tie, jumper, and shoes. Then closed his trunk and padded off to the bathroom.Pushing the heavy door open he was greeted by a rather ornate bathroom. The sinks were in a circle and the toilets were along one side. To the right of the door was another door. He walked toward that and pushed it open, gaping at the sight before him. The bathtub was the size of a small swimming pool. Wow! Smiling in excitement, he quickly stripped and hung his things on hooks on the wall then jumped into the water. It was wonderfully warm and it bubbled around one's body in a soothing way.Sighing with pleasure, he washed up then climbed out of the pool. Passing a hand over himself, he was instantly dry. Pulling on his pjs and robe, he had just pulled his outer clothing off its hook when he heard the other boys just arriving outside the door. It pushed open and in poured several of his new classmates."Oi! What a fantastic looking bathtub," one exclaimed when he peered in."How was the water, Harry," Ron asked, coming up to his side."Like heaven! It's the perfect temperature," Harry said with a warm smile."That's for me after that long train ride," a tall lanky boy said, stripping off his robe and dumping his other clothing on a bench before jumping into the water with a loud whoop.Still smiling, Harry quickly left before he got wet by the splashing boys enjoying their bath.Going back to the dorm, he found a few others skipping the bath and already climbing into bed, the sound of curtains shushing over the rails was heard as Harry made for his own bed. Leaving his robe on his trunk, he pulled the curtain a little ways and climbed on the bed, closing the curtain quickly behind him.He needn't have bothered as Wine had disappeared leaving only the empty napkin, clean of food, behind. Harry smiled. He wasn't worried for his pet's safety as Wine was well able to take care of himself. Yawning he sighed, picked up the napkin and dropped it on the floor then crawled under his covers and was fast asleep in minutes.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~While the children prepared for bed, in another part of the castle a harsh voice speaking in a loud whisper ranted in anger, "he should be dead...dead as my body is...how could he still be alive?""I-I-I-I d-d-don't know master!" a different voice stuttered violently, obviously terrified.The scary voice grumbled for several minutes, his words unintelligible then, in a much calmer, colder voice, "perhaps this isn't as bad as it seems...his body is young and would suit me well...but if that doesn't work...then I will make sure he dies this time!"His servant shivered with fear. He lost his will when this foul thing took up residence within him. He wept in a small part of his mind that was still his own. 'I hope you don't succeed you monstrous thing! I hope Potter takes you down and frees me!' As hopes go, he clung to this one with all that was still left of his own spirit.Such a fool he'd been going to that part of the Forbidden Forest. He'd been looking for a plant that only flowered under the first full moon and was so rare that only this part of the forest was rumored to have any left. It had been a trap, carefully laid, just for him. The darkness had flitted from its hiding place before he was aware of it and took over his body and mind before he even had a chance to fight. His mind shields proved to be inadequate against the invader.From that time on, he lived a furtive existence, cutting all ties with the ones that had known him, being forced to lie, cheat, and even kill as the thing inside him carried on its insidious and horrific plans to take over wizarding England. Then horror of horrors, the thing had him apply for an open position at Hogwarts. He feared for the children but was unable to do anything about it.Now with the arrival of the thing's enemy, perhaps he could finally be set free if the power he could see shining like a second skin over the boy was any indication. To his amazement, the thing within him didn't seem to see that power nor feel it. He hoped the situation stayed that way and he would do what he could to keep the thing blind to it. He just wished he could warn the boy.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~A small form, barely visible to the naked eye padded silently down the quiet corridors, exploring. It found its new, temporary home, fascinating as well as a bit dangerous at times. He'd had to avoid a cat belonging to a grouchy, ugly little man carrying a lantern and another time, a ghost that drifted through a wall just in front of him on its way to somewhere else.Perhaps later he'd make friends with one or two of them but right now he wanted to remain unknown. He wanted to insure there was no other serious dangers around before exposing himself. Though his master was quite skilled for one so young, the boy still wasn't old enough to handle some of the truly nasty things that moved in the night. Wine would guard his master fiercely for none had treated him with as much respect and care before and this was his way to repay that debt.Sniffing the air currents, Wine scented a familiar odor. He followed it down yet another of the myriad of corridors this castle sported. A familiar form walked the hall ahead of him. He hurried to catch up and soon came abreast of the swiftly striding figure.Making his form visible and giving a soft, rough, mew, he got the man's attention.Professor Snape stopped in his tracks and stared down at his feet in surprise. "Wine is that you?" The kneazle purred and rubbed the man's ankles in response.Looking around carefully and seeing nor hearing anyone, Snape knelt down and petted the magical creature. "Well, I see our mutual friend decided to bring you along. I'm sure I don't have to tell you to keep to the shadows?"Wine snorted and gave him a hard stare.A small smile tugged on the potion master's lips. "I didn't think so. I'm glad you are here. There's no such thing as too much protection and with so many enemies, he will need it. If ever you need assistance, don't hesitate to seek me out. I live in the lower areas of the castle, just follow your nose. And you are welcome in my apartment any time but be very cautious as I would hate any of my enemies to harm you," he murmured softly, giving the kneazle a final scratch behind its ears before standing once more. "I'm making my rounds as I usually do, you're welcome to join me." With that Snape headed off down the corridor again, a small shadow keeping him company.Snape didn't find it unusual holding a conversation with the creature. Wizards considered the creature only a little smarter than the ordinary house cat but the professor knew them to be extremely intelligent, even more so than the owls used to handle messages, and possessing a small amount of magic of their own, especially in keeping invisible to most eyes until they wanted to be seen.They were fierce little creatures and known to take on animals more than twice their size and winning. He would never underestimate one and was glad Harry had thought to bring his along. It would protect the boy but it would also provide him with a friendly companion as well. The position Snape was in was precarious and dangerous which didn't allow for friendships as his enemies wouldn't hesitate to kill or use them against him. Having Harry and now Wine as friends that no one knew about eased his spirit and made his ordeal as a spy much easier to endure.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Dumbledore found sleep impossible so was sitting in his office staring out at the moonlit night and the silent grounds of Hogwarts. In the distance, smoke trailed from the chimney of the grounds keeper, telling him that Hagrid had not yet gone to bed either but then the half giant was known to roam the woods at night looking for injured creatures or ones for his class as he was the professor who taught The Care of Magical Creatures class for Hogwarts besides being the Keeper of Keys and Grounds for the school.Sighing, he turned away from the window and went to sit at his immense desk that was laden with all manner of things. He took a small tin and opened it, popping a sherbet lemon in his mouth to suck on while he thought.He glanced to his left and noted his Phoenix was sound asleep, head beneath a wing. Fawkes wouldn't answer his many teaming questions so he left the bird alone.Where had Harry Potter been? Who had raised him? It was obvious the child had been taught some serious magic but how much and how skilled was he? Was he skilled enough to protect himself from the enemy that still haunted their world? So many questions. It chaffed him to have to wait for answers.Pulling his small spectacles off his nose, he rubbed his tired eyes. Sighing, he put them back on and got up from his seat. Sleep was indicated, even if he didn't feel like it. He headed reluctantly off to bed. Tomorrow, hopefully, he would get the answers he sought.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~After a quick patrol of the area and giving the centaurs a report on how Harry's reveal had gone, Hagrid returned to his hut around midnight. A small shape waited for him on his doorstep. He smiled warmly and opened the door to allow the small creature into the warm interior."Well, had a nice snoop around, Wine?" He asked warmly as he puttered around, stoked the fire, and prepared for bed.The kneazle leaped onto the old wooden table and sat down. In answer to Hagrid's question, the small creature nodded its head."Would you like some water?"The small head jerked from side to side."Did you get plenty to eat?"Wine gave a kitty version of a smile, purred, and waved its tail lazily back and forth."That's good. Harry settle in okay?"Wine nodded enthusiastically."Good to know, though tomorrow will be his true trial of keeping his temper when he's asked for the hundredth time where he'd been all this time, eh?"Wine gave Hagrid a quiet stare, which the half giant understood as being a concerned one. "Don't fret none. Harry will do okay and we're here to help him too. Want to stay the night here?"Wine seemed to debate this a moment then repeated its negative head movement."Ahh, going to return to Harry then," Hagrid said with certainty and smiled. He reached down and patted the small head. "Then I'll bid you good night and see you around."Wine meowed then jumped down to the floor and walked to the heavy door. Hagrid opened the door and the kneazle strode out. "There are some of Aragog's young hunting close by, best be off to the castle for tonight, save the exploring for another time," he warned, quietly.Wine mewed his understanding and headed off to Hogwarts at a run. Hagrid closed his door and went to bed, tomorrow would be a very busy day for all of them.More than thirty minutes later, Wine slipped into the dorm room. The portrait was quite taken with him and allowed him entry by way of the front door though he'd found a way out through a large mousehole earlier. Going to Harry's bed, he slipped under the curtain and clawed his way up the bedding until he was on top then walked to the sleeping boy's side and curled up to sleep.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Arising early with many a groan and complaint at getting up at this hour, the boys headed for the bathroom in clumps of twos and threes. Harry was just as reluctant to leave his warm nest but Wine nipped at his fingers to get him up."I'm up...honest..." he groaned, sitting up and stretching then reaching out a hand to give Wine a scratch. "Going to breakfast and classes with me or off on your own?" he asked softly.Wine answered by walking away and slipping off the bed, disappearing as he did so."Guess that answers that." Harry sighed, shoving the curtains aside and crawling off the bed. He grabbed his robe, slipping it on as he hurried off to the bathroom himself.Thirty minutes later, he and the rest of his classmates poured into the great hall for breakfast. Just as dinner had been, the table was groaning with food. He worried that he'd quickly put on weight so decided to go light and picked out a small amount of toast, bacon, eggs, and applesauce."Is that all you're going to eat?" Ron exclaimed, piling an obscene amount of food on his plate and digging in.Harry could only stare in amazement at the monster stack of pancakes, bacon, eggs, biscuits and gravy as well as cantaloupe on the boy's plate.He shook his head and said demurely, "Don't want to gain too much weight.""Harry, magic takes a lot of energy out of you, as does running around a huge castle to get to all the classes they loaded us with. I promise you, you won't be gaining weight. If anything you'll have a hard time keeping it on," Hermione cautioned him, her own plate bearing a balanced and more normal level of food...bacon, an omelet, some fruit, and a bowl of porridge."Uh...okay, I'll try and remember that." He put a little more food on his plate to appease her. Fortunately, he was rather hungry this morning anyway."What's this stuff?" he asked, holding up a glass filled with an orange drink that didn't smell like anything he'd had before. He had opted for water last night though he had seen this drink then too. Many of his classmates were drinking it in obvious enjoyment."Pumpkin juice!" Hermione answered."Really?" He sipped a tiny amount then smiled at the taste and drank more deeply. "Hmm, that's delicious."His friends smiled at his reaction. The moment presented Hermione with the perfect opportunity to get some information about her new friend. "I like it too. I never heard of making juice from pumpkins before and I know my parents, who are muggles by the way, wouldn't think of it either. However, you are from a wizarding family, I would have thought you at least would have drank it before."Harry eyed her warily over the rim of his glass. Setting the cup down, he said carefully, "I guess my guardians never cared for it." He knew that answer wasn't going to make anyone happy.He was right but before she could question him on it, Ron jumped in. "Really? Blimey, I thought everyone liked it. Were you raised by muggles, then? Everyone knows what happened to your parents but no one has a clue who took you away as a baby. Why the big mystery now?""Ron!" Hermione snapped at him, punching him in the arm."What?" Ron blinked at Hermione in affronted surprise. He had no clue what he'd done wrong."How can you be so insensitive? Harry did lose his parents in a horrible way you know and here you are shoving that fact in his face," she said, angrily.The red head's face turned the same color as his hair as he mumbled an apology. "Oh ... uh ... I'm sorry Harry I forgot...didn't mean to...""No, it's alright Ron. It was a long time ago and I was only a baby at the time. As for why I won't reveal who took me in, the answer's obvious, my enemies are still hunting for me and I certainly don't want to lose my guardians to them in the same manner as my parents, so they must remain unknown for their safety and mine. Understand?" Harry asked, softly.Embarrassed looks were on many of the faces sitting near him that had been listening in on his conversation. Understanding and nods of their heads told Harry his classmates understood only too well the need for secrecy so wouldn't be hassling him about it any longer. Of course, that didn't mean other houses wouldn't ask but he'd deal with them when the time came."Oh...how stupid of me...of course you're right to be so cautious...sorry Harry, I won't bring it up again," Hermione exclaimed, ashamed she'd not thought of that herself."I'm sorry too, Harry!" Ron said quickly, feeling equally stupid. He'd read about what had happened to Harry in the Daily Prophet just before coming to Hogwarts. It had made him angry and sad for the wee babe that had lost his parents in such a horrible way then was taken and no one had known where. Thankfully, whoever it was had taken good care of Harry because here he was safe and sound and Ron decided, at that moment, he would make it his mission in life to see the boy stayed that way.Harry smiled forgivingly at them and returned his attention to his food. However, the fact his classmates had no problem understanding and accepting his reasons for keeping his past secret, made him sad. It brought home to him more clearly than ever about the kind of life these children were forced to exist under. The constant fear of ones family being killed by this hidden evil had taught then well about the need for guarding their tongues and being on alert for danger at all times.It hurt him inside to know his classmates lived in the same state of fear and anger as those muggle children living in war ravaged countries or brutal homes. The only difference, really, were these children feared spells that could kill with a word while the muggles dodged bullets and bombs.What made this all so hard to handle for him was the fact only a small portion of the United Kingdom was involved in this deadly war while the rest of the country was, all unknowingly, enjoying peace and prosperity. It just seemed so wrong.He hid his sorrow at this state of affairs and looked around the room. The huge hall was noisy with the constant chatter of the children and the adults sitting at the teacher's table. He briefly caught Snape's eye and mentally knocked on the man's mind shield then waited patiently to be acknowledged while keeping his attention on his food.Snape never reacted to the touch outwardly, continuing to eat his porridge while scanning the room and listening in on the conversation at the head table with consummate skill.
"Yes, Harry?"
"Just wanted to say good morning and to tell you how I dealt with the questions of the day: who was my guardian and where have I been."
"And what was your response?"
"I said I was protecting my guardian from the enemies who killed my parents and mentioned nothing of where I'd been all this time. It was accepted far too easily. It saddens and brings home to me just how precarious their lives are here."
"Yes, it is a very sad state of affairs and one I hope we can bring to an end before more die."
"I hope we...or I can do this and soon."
"I commend your desire to bring peace to wizarding kind, Harry. But to do this with any real hope of defeating the Dark Lord, you must first learn more about being a wizard and grow in strength and size. You are still a very young boy and I want you to live long enough to reach your full potential," Snape said, gently. He well understood the boy's feeling of urgency but it really was important he wait until he was truly strong enough to take Voldemort down permanently. Though, honestly, he fervently hoped the Light might do it first without Harry.
Harry's mind voice sighed, bitterly. "I understand, but it's hard to stand by and watch so many die while I take time to get bigger and stronger."
"I know, waiting is very hard but necessary, my young friend. Best eat up quickly, nearly time to leave for class. I will see you later but remember, I will treat you rather nastily...be prepared."
Harry snorted in amusement. "I think I've learned to be a pretty good actor, professor. Don't worry, I'll play my part. See you later." He caught an amused snicker from Snape before closing the contact.Seeing his companions were nearly done and many were leaving, Harry quickly finished his meal and hurried out of the hall with Ron. Hermione was already gone.Throughout the meal, Dumbledore sent many glances toward the boy whom everyone pinned their salvation on. He seemed a likable fellow and bore a striking resemblance to his father with the deep green eyes of his mother, Lily. He had so many questions to ask the young man but they would have to wait until much later. They both had much to do on this first day of school. The enigma of Harry would have to wait.Hagrid had joined the table that morning as he usually did at the beginning of the school year. He'd given a friendly nod to all the teachers and a longer glance at Snape, who returned it cautiously. They understood each other well, both having a vested interest in protecting the boy.His eyes strayed over the Gryffindor table and was pleased to see Harry at ease and being treated well so far. He hoped the boy's classes would be the same. Too bad he wouldn't see the boy in his class until third year, more's the pity. He sighed, finished his breakfast, said farewell to his fellow teachers and headed out the main door for outside, children flowing around him like a rock in a river as they hurried off to their classes.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Ron looked lost as he and Harry began hurrying to class."Come on, Ron, I know the way," the black haired youth declared confidently, striking off down a corridor at a hurried pace."Blimey! How do you know where to go? This place is immense," Ron demanded, following on the boy's heels."Remember, I said I'd read the Hogwarts: A History just like Hermione. It had a map which I studied closely before coming here.""Why would you do that?""Safety!"Ron gave him a confused look as they approached a heavy door and Harry was reaching for the knob to open it.Harry ignored his expression and stepped into a medium sized room filled with their fellow students. He grimaced. He hated being late. Searching the room, he spotted two seats at the front of the room and hurried for them, already knowing they were late and McGonagall was not pleased."Made it. Can you imagine the look on McGonagall's face if we were late?" Ron asked, relieved the teacher was not around or so he thought.Harry rolled his eyes and waited for what would happen next. On the huge oak desk that was the teacher's sat a pretty gray stripped, tabby cat. Just after Ron spoke it leaped forward and morphed into the professor herself.Ron's eyes widened in shocked awe. "That was bloody brilliant!""I'm glad you think so Mr. Weasley, now may we get on with the day's lesson since you finally graced us with your presence?"Ron blushed hotly, casting his eyes downward in embarrassment.Harry smirked a little. He'd known what the cat had been as Snape had told him about those wizards capable of taking an animagus form and instructing him on how to detect them. The professor rather thought Harry would be able to do the spell as well. Harry thought that would be cool and had many a pleasant daydream about what form he might take.The next class was History of Magic taught by a ghost of all things and incredibly boring. Harry was hard pressed to stay awake as Professor Binns droned on and on.Professor Snape's class was next. The room was dark with barely enough light coming through a row of windows high near the ceiling, candles were set around the room providing a little more light. As promised, Snape did do his best to single out the Gryffindors by asking questions they couldn't possibly answer at this stage, except for Harry but he wisely kept his opinions to himself and simply said, "I don't know, sir".Harry had to admire the excellent acting job the professor displayed before his students. He did a grand performance of sweeping into the room, his robes billowing around him, his expression flat and cold, which only made him look more sinister. Then there was his cold, precise way of speaking, scorn dripping from every word as he intimidated and browbeat his students. Despite the theatrics, though, Harry was pleased to note Snape was a good potions instructor. He was excited to further the education begun by Agatha Hagrid so listened closely and took copious notes.Charms class was fun and amusing. During the break between classes, he watched as one of his classmates attempted to transfigure glass of water into wine but only succeeded in exploding the glass. In Charms class, that same student managed to blow up his feather. Harry and Hermione managed the spell, levitating the feather, perfectly.By far the most anticipated class was flying a broom. It was late afternoon and they were standing in two rows facing each other, with a broom by their right foot. Their new teacher was an odd looking woman with slit pupils. She was brisk and authoritative in her manner as she instructed them on how to call their brooms. Ron had problems getting his broom to obey but not Harry who smirked a little at his friend's difficulty."Shove it, Harry," Ron huffed, but wasn't angry just frustrated. After several more attempts, he finally managed to get the broom to listen to him.Madame Hooch told them to mount their brooms and take off from the ground then land. Unfortunately, Neville's thought processes were so chaotic that his broom couldn't understand and thought it was supposed to take off and go.The boy wailed in fright as his broom proceeded to take him on a wild, uncontrolled ride that was dangerous and could result in death at the speed it was going. Harry couldn't let that happen. He took off like he was born to ride and was soon in hot pursuit of the wayward broom. He flitted between the spires of Hogwarts many towers with surprising skill, fast catching up to poor Neville.The broom veered back to the practice field then up the side of the castle, very close to the wall. Neville's robe caught a flag stanchion which snatched him off his broom leaving him suspended dangerously high above the ground.But Harry arrived just as the robe began to tear."Grab my broom!" he shouted as he swung close to the boy.Sheer terror raced through Neville as the robe tore completely and he began to plummet to the ground but it was then he heard and saw Harry. Desperately, he reached out and snatched at the broom behind Harry's rear as the boy passed, succeeding in getting a death grip on the handle with both hands while his body swung freely in the air below."Just hang on Neville. I'll get you down safely," Harry assured him as he ordered his broom back to the ground.The terrifying event hadn't gone unnoticed. Professor McGonagall had glanced out her window and saw the rescue in stunned disbelief. She'd never seen such skilled flying since...well since the boy's father, come to think of it. She quickly got to her feet and hurried downstairs.Outside, Madame Hooch quickly grabbed hold of the frightened boy hanging from the broom and insured his feet reached the ground as Harry came closer. Once both boys were safely on the ground, she gave them an stern glare."Mr. Longbottom! What were you doing?""I-I-I'm sorry...the broom wouldn't obey me." Neville stuttered and blushed, ashamed at being such a klutz at everything.Madame Hooch shook her head. This was going to be a problem child, she could feel it already. "You must have a calm, clear mind when ordering your broom to do anything, Mr. Longbottom. A chaotic mind results in exactly what just happened. We're going to have to work on that." He nodded miserably at her and stared at the ground. She then turned her attention to the other boy."Mr. Potter, thank you for rescuing Mr. Longbottom before he could be injured. It appears you've had some training on a broom..." Her voice held a questioning lilt."No ma'am. I've never been on one until now."Her eyebrows rose in surprise. "Oh, a natural then. Well, at least you won't be taking long to learn but here me now...no flying without permission or outside of class, understood?""Yes, ma'am." Harry was both pleased and embarrassed at the comment."Madame Hooch, excuse me." A voice that was slightly out of breath said from behind them all.The group parted to reveal Professor McGonagall. Hooch frowned at her, surprised. "Yes?""I'd like to take Mr. Potter away, please. He won't be back today," she stated bluntly."Oh, well alright," Hooch said, frowning in some confusion. "Mr. Potter study the handbook on 'Care of Your Broom and First Commands'. I'll ask you questions on it tomorrow," she instructed."Yes ma'am," Harry said meekly, leaving his broom, totally confused. "What could she want with me," he wondered, but she said nothing except to indicate he follow her then set off at a brisk pace for the castle door.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
McGonagall led Harry through the back door, up to the first floor then down a corridor he hadn't been to yet, before stopping at a closed door which she opened.Inside he could see a man with a turban on his head holding what looked like a giant iguana."Excuse me Professor Quirrell," McGonagall called. The odd fellow turned and eyed her nervously."Y-Y-Yes?""Would you lend me Oliver Wood a moment, please?""O-o-f course," Quirrell stuttered, nodding at someone before going on with his class while a tall, lanky youth rose from his seat and headed toward them.McGonagall smiled at the young man but didn't speak until she'd lead them further along the corridor so they wouldn't disturb the class. "Mr. Wood, I have found you a Seeker. This is Harry Potter." Her voice was excited and pleased. Harry was still bewildered.The young man eyed Harry in pleased surprise. He gave the younger boy a thorough looking over and with a broad grin held out his hand. Still at a loss as to why he was here meeting this person, Harry shook the proffered hand."Pleased to meet you, Harry. Know anything about Quidditch?" Wood asked, beaming."Uh, only what I've read and I did get to see a game once," Harry admitted."Perfect. Meet me on the Quidditch pitch after classes today. I'll answer any questions you might have and get you set up on the team."Harry's eyes widened in shock. "I'm on the Quidditch Team?""The skill with which you flew your broom and the way you managed to rescue a classmate, makes you the perfect Seeker, Mr. Potter," McGonagall assured him. "Now run along to your next class," she said, smiling warmly.Still stunned by this turn of events, Harry did as ordered, hurrying back the way they'd come and catching up with his friends heading to Herbology Class, which was held outside in Greenhouse 3. When he told them what happened, they were stunned by the news."Woah! No first year has ever been considered for a Quidditch Team before," Ron exclaimed, a little envious."Oh, I didn't know that.""It's in your blood, Harry. I saw the trophy room on the third floor and there is a gold shield with your father's name on it. He was the top Seeker all his years at Hogwarts so it's really no surprise you would be too," Hermione told him, smugly.Harry blinked at her in shock. "My father was a seeker?" She nodded. "Wow!" A smile lit his face. It was a wonderful thing to learn he had something in common with his long dead father. It made him feel more connected to the man. He would definitely have to make time to go see the award Hermione found."Well, looks like we've both been considered star material," a voice suddenly spoke from behind them as they entered the Herbology classroom.They turned their heads and saw Draco Malfoy standing there."Oh, you've been selected as well?" Harry asked, genuinely pleased."Yes and I'm a Seeker too," Draco added, rather proudly and warmed that Harry approved.Ron scowled at the boy hostilely, jealously burning even hotter knowing an enemy had also been chosen for a team. He knew he couldn't even try out until next year and here two of his year mates were getting a jump on it. This was so not fair, he huffed bitterly to himself. He was about to say something scathing to the Syltherin boy but their teacher, Professor Sprout began calling to them to order."Students, please take a seat," she said in a cheery voice.Ron pushed rudely ahead of the others who paid him no mind as they talked to Draco until they were forced to part ways. The Syltherins had taken the left side of the room and Draco knew he had to join them or be ostracized.Harry wasn't happy when they were forced to separate but was pleased to note Draco hadn't liked it either. Harry was smart enough to know not to say farewell or anything else that would indicate friendship with the boy. He didn't want to cause him trouble. Taking a seat between Hermione and Ron, he pulled out his book for the class, but his mind was on the stupidity of house separation being observed even in the classrooms...wasn't mealtime bad enough?"Only the first day of school and already I can see this is only going to cause serious trouble," Harry huffed to himself. Sighing, he shoved away the unhappy thought and focused on what Professor Sprout was saying.He learned this class would teach them the differences between good plants and the ones to definitely avoid if you wanted to remain living. No real hands on work would be done until second year, so he sighed and began to take notes.The last class of the day until astronomy class around midnight, was The Defense Against the Dark Arts on the first floor. For the second time that day, Harry got to see the strange, stuttering teacher. They had filed into the room and took their seats, their teacher absent from the room at the moment.As soon as everyone was seated, Professor Quirrell walked in from a back room and passed down an aisle between the desks, coming very close to Harry. Immediately, Harry's personal shields went up. Something was very wrong about this teacher.As Quirrell began the lesson, beginning with an overview of what they were expected to learn this year, Harry eyed the man more closely but his concentration was being ruined by pain from the scar on his forehead, It had begun to throb painfully as soon as the man had entered the room and was not easing off. He had to resist the urge to rub his head to relieve the discomfort, not wanting to draw attention to himself. It had never bothered him except for those times when he had bad dreams about Voldemort. So why was it hurting now around this teacher?Quirrell reeked of evil yet his face and manner spoke loudly of a scared rabbit of a man. Was it an act? He also wore a turban, something only worn by certain races by custom, but he didn't look like one of those races. Was it just an affectation? Something was seriously off here. Too many suspicious things about him alarmed Harry. Perhaps speaking with Snape would be a good idea.He dutifully wrote down notes from the class but kept his eye on the professor, watching for anything else odd about the man. Class ended with no problems and they were released to get some research done on their papers in the library or elsewhere until dinner time.To his relief, the pain stopped the moment he left the room and was in the corridor. Weird! Shaking his head, mentally, Harry said farewell to his friends, telling them he had to meet Woods at the Quidditch field and would see them at dinner then hurried off to his quarters to leave his books and things. Dropping them onto his bed, he turned and left again, heading down stairs then out the doors to the huge Quidditch Field behind the castle. Wood was waiting for him, smiling. He gestured for the boy to follow him to the locker room where they retrieved an odd trunk which Harry helped Oliver carry back out to the field.They spent the next hour going over the different items involved in the game and the rules. Harry thought it was really cool, especially the snitch he was expected to chase and catch during games. He could hardly wait for practice, the first one scheduled for that Saturday.He still had an hour left before dinner, so he hurried back to the Gryffindor quarters. The common room was filled with people doing homework or playing games. Many said hi to him as he passed through to go to his room to retrieve his homework. Grabbing what he needed, he returned to the common room and set his books down at the end of a table where Ron was sitting, a chess board before him.Ron obviously wasn't in too big a hurry to do his homework and grimaced at Harry as the boy pulled one of his books toward himself as well as quill and parchment and began to study. "Time to interrupt,"" he thought."Oy, Harry...we have a week to get that done so why not join me in a game of chess?"Harry looked up from his parchment paper to squint at Ron in the, not very well lit room. He wondered how on earth they were expected to see to get their work done when only candle light was provided. Even the fireplace, which apparently was always lit, didn't provide enough steady light. This had to be the most dismal and poorly illuminated place he'd ever been. Must want us to go blind, he snorted to himself. What I wouldn't give for a good lamp about now. It was bad enough they were forced to use quills instead of ball point pens...honestly...how far in the dark ages did they have to be?Shoving aside his pet peeves, he shook his head at Ron's request. "No thank you, Ron. I prefer getting it done immediately while it's still fresh in my mind. Besides, if something should interfere like Quidditch practice, I won't be stressed about not having it done and falling behind."Ron rolled his eyes but could see he couldn't dissuade Harry so called to another classmate, who was perfectly willing to leave off homework to play a while first.Though a bit on the noisy side for proper studying, Harry did manage to get his homework done. Sighing, he took his books upstairs and put them away just in time to be called out to dinner. The last meal of the day was just as sumptuous as the first two.It just boggled his mind at the amount and quality of the food served them. Regret passed through him at all the starving children in the world who could benefit by being fed this well. He wondered who was responsible for doing all the cooking and where all the food came from.Wait! He remembered now. A passage in the Hogwarts: A History said creatures known as house elves kept the place clean, washed the laundry, and cooked the food. He'd seen a drawing of one but hadn't encountered one in person yet. Well he would make an effort to try and speak with one and ask them what their thoughts were on the starving people of the world. Was there a way they could help?Yet another thing to add to his growing list of questions, he thought ruefully, and to think this was only day one of school. As he ate and glanced around the room, he saw Professor Snape eating soup which reminded him of the urgent matter he needed to discuss with the man. He briefly caught Snape's eye then shifted away to see what the headmaster was doing.Fortunately, Dumbledore and McGonagall were involved in a rather animated discussion with Professor Sprout and Flitwick at the moment, so Harry felt safe knocking on Snape's mindshield.Snape wasn't particularly surprised to be asked for entrance by Harry yet again. The boy was a thinker, his mind always busy so Snape had no doubt he was in for millions of questions before half the school year was over.
"Yes?"
"Sorry to be bothering you again so soon, sir, but there's an urgent matter I need to speak to you about tonight. I suggest we communicate mind to mind when I'm abed and you're on your rounds or in your quarters."
Snape frowned mentally. Something urgent? What could it be, after all, it was only the first day of school but he could clearly feel Harry's concern and tension through their link. Whatever it was, had him worried.
"No problem. I know you wouldn't trouble me if it wasn't important. Tonight is good for me and your suggestion sound. Until later..."
"Thank you, sir." Harry cut their connection quickly. He felt too exposed despite their communication being mind to mind. Since he didn't know Quirrell's abilities and the man was seated very close to Snape, Harry felt it wise to err on the side of caution.His plans were doomed, however, as others in the castle had something else in mind for him this night.~0~0~0~0~0~0~0~0~0~0~0~0~0~0~0~Besides all the usual problems that crop up on the first day of school, Dumbledore had to contend with the press and the Minister of Magic's demands to meet and talk with Harry Potter now that the child had actually put in an appearance. The Headmaster had to politely but firmly insist everyone back off for a few days and allow the boy to settle in before insisting on a press conference.If he had his way, he'd try to cancel it permanently but the Minister would only raise a louder stink about it, not caring one whit that he put the boy's life in danger by parading him publicly in the news. It didn't matter to the pompous fool that Harry Potter's life was in danger because Fudge didn't believe the Dark Lord was still about causing trouble. He just wrote off all the attacks on muggles and wizarding kind on disgruntled losers of the war which he felt was over.So, much to Dumbledore's disgust, he had to agree to a press conference on Friday during the morning break.Then there was Sirius Black and Remus Lupin to be dealt with. Since Black was the boy's Godfather and Lupin a long time friend of Harry's parents, Dumbledore couldn't very well insist they wait to see the boy they'd been afraid was dead or worse. So he was forced to allow them to see Harry tonight before evening curfew.The two had only just returned from searching for Pettigrew in Europe following a tip they'd gotten that turned out to be a deliberate red herring. Angry and tired, they'd returned to find out Harry had reappeared. Black was ecstatic and had to be restrained by Lupin to not go haring off into whatever class Harry was in and sweep the boy into his arms. He'd been so inconsolable at Harry's disappearance that only the hunt for the one they knew had gotten the boy's parents killed, had kept him from sinking into a deep depression.It had taken Lupin a lot of coaxing and arguing to get Black to wait until nightfall to see his Godchild. Dumbledore had given them an empty guest room on the first floor to rest and eat while they waited, giving them strict orders to stay out of sight so they wouldn't disturb the children.The Headmaster had hoped he would be able to get the information he desired by listening into the conversation between the boy and these two but then before late afternoon arrived, he was told by the rest of the order that they too wanted to interview Harry. He tried to put them off, but Moody and Shacklebolt were adamant that Harry be questioned on his whereabouts and who his guardians were. The fear the boy had been taken in by someone of Voldemort's camp was very real so the suspicion had to be eliminated first thing before any could trust him. Dumbledore had to admit that was a very valid concern, so instead of a small gathering, this was going to be a large meeting. Black, he knew, was going to be incensed but there was nothing he could do about it.As he ate his dinner, later that evening, Dumbledore was more than a little surprised to hear Harry had been selected as a Seeker for the Gryffindor Team. First years weren't normally allowed such a thing though there were exceptions and this, apparently, was one of those times.He had wanted the boy to be less visible for the first few years to give him time to get used to his notoriety as the boy-who-lived but McGonagall had told him it would be criminal to deprive Harry of the opportunity when he was especially gifted and he had to agree... his father had been the same after all. It would also help Harry integrate into wizarding society, that is, if he hadn't been living with wizards in the first place.He sighed, too many question and waiting was making him antsy. Despite learning patience over his many years of life, this one occasion was pushing that hard won skill to its limits. Shaking off his annoyance, he glanced over at the Gryffindor table and noted Harry seemed to be settling in well. He appeared happy, as he saw him laugh at something one of the others near him had said. Well, let us hope his good humor won't be ruined by tonight's meeting. He finished his food and with a brief nod to all at the table, departed for his office.~0~0~0~0~0~0~0~0~0~0~0~0~0~0~0~Finishing his meal, Snape returned to his office to correct papers. A couple of hours later, as he dropped the last student's paper on the pile and got up to stretch, he received a call to report to the headmaster's office.Frowning, concerned at the reason for a meeting at this hour, he hurried through the halls as the huge clock in the hall chimed eight. He arrived at the gargoyle that guarded the staircase to Dumbledore's office and barked, "Ding Dongs," grimacing distastefully at the ridiculous name.The gargoyle began to slowly turn away revealing the staircase hidden behind it. When it was completely visible, he walked up them to the heavy door at the top and knocked. Inside, a voice called him to enter. Opening it, he stepped through and nearly rolled his eyes at who was waiting within besides Dumbledore.Closing the door behind him, he walked toward the large group near the headmaster's huge desk which was set near a window that overlooked the grounds. Pacing, his body tense with anger, was Black, Lupin hovering nearby as usual. Sitting in many of the chairs Dumbledore had obviously conjured were Tonks, Shacklebolt, Molly and Arthur Weasley. McGonagall was sitting in a chair on the other side of Dumbledore's desk facing the others and standing by the window was Moody...the core of the Order of the Phoenix were here.Tensing inside, Snape presented a cool exterior as he took an empty chair next to Tonks which wasn't far from Fawkes' perch, crossing his legs and fingers as he stared around at everyone with a jaundiced eye.Moody's odd magical eye followed the potion's master intently as the man walked across the room then took a seat. The old auror suspected there was much more to Snape than anyone knew. He was aware of the story about how, as a young man, the wizard had made a stupid mistake, joining up to become a death eater then later recanting when he'd seen what a monster his Dark Lord was and became a spy for the light.Snape's trustworthiness wasn't in question and Moody admired the man's willingness to put his life in danger day after day for little reward as a spy in Voldemort's camp but there was just something not quite human about the man that set his senses on alert. That something else, he was sure, was why Snape had managed to survive so long in Voldemort's employ.Despite many years of digging into Snape's past, Moody had not been able to find out much about the Snape family beyond the basics everyone knew already. There were rumors that not all the Snapes were truly human but then, many wizarding families could point to odd pairings between wizard and magical creatures in their lineages so that wasn't really unusual.He didn't think whatever Snape was threatened them, but it did cause him to doubt the man's true intentions at times when it concerned the battle against the dark. Moody felt Snape had a different agenda, one that was still on the side of the light, but working at cross purposes of the Order of the Phoenix's. However, he couldn't prove it, hence his constant vigilance around the man.Snape could feel Moody's eye on him as always. He wished the man would just give up already. Snape was never going to tell the ex-auror what made the Snape family unique...ever. Snorting mentally, he glanced over at Fawkes who gave him a soft chirp and a wink. He nodded slightly but made no move to pet the bird as he didn't want anyone to know they were on friendly terms or understood each other more than they should.He focused his mind on why they were all here. Pettigrew came to mind. Despite having told Dumbledore that Pettigrew was suspected of being in Voldemort's camp, no one had been able to apprehend him even after so much time had passed. Snape suspected but couldn't prove it as he'd not seen the rat-faced fool himself, that McNair might be hiding Pettigrew. He wouldn't be surprised if that were true.However, he suspected Pettigrew wasn't the subject of this meeting as he glanced over at Black who was still pacing. He had an uncomfortable idea he knew what, or better yet, who was on the agenda tonight. His suspicion was confirmed when the Headmaster addressed him suddenly."Thank you for coming so quickly, Severus," Dumbledore murmured then directed his next comments to the room in general. "We are here to interview Harry. I hadn't wanted his first meeting with me to have been with a crowd but I have been prevailed upon to do it this way, especially considering what's at stake. We must determine if Voldemort had any hand in the boy's disappearance and subsequent rearing. I think I can safely say, none of us wants to think Harry might have fallen into our enemy's hands but we must be sure.""NO! I refuse to believe Harry's been made an enemy," Black shouted."But you can't swear to it, Black so we must interrogate the boy to be sure," Moody said, bluntly.Sirius nearly leaped at Moody but Lupin was already there restraining him. "Stop it Sirius. This has to be done and you know it." His friend nearly smacked him in the face for saying that, however, Sirius calmed down a bit and sat in a chair near the wall and glared at everyone. Lupin sighed and took the seat next to him.Snape grimaced unhappily. He knew this might happen but had hoped they could have waited. Should he warn Harry? He knew the boy hadn't been anywhere near the Dark Lord but he couldn't tell anyone how he knew that without betraying Hagrid and that he wouldn't do. A soft chirp next to him made him look up at Fawkes. Snape knew exactly what the bird wanted and made his decision based on it.Sending his mind outward, knowing Fawkes would hide him doing it, Snape reached out to Harry. After only a moment, he was answered."I was just going to contact you," Harry said quietly."You're about to be ordered to the headmaster's office where I and others will interrogate you ... prepare yourself," Snape said quickly then cut off his communication, not daring to risk a longer explanation despite Fawkes' help. Glancing over at Dumbledore, he sighed in relief to see the powerful wizard was not looking at him but at McGonagall, sending her out to retrieve Harry. Moody's attention was on Black.Whatever happens now, Fawkes and he would do what they could to protect Harry. Fortunately, the boy's shield were more than adequate to protect him from anyone probing him. And something that would surprise those in the room except for himself was the fact Harry was resistant to Veritaserum. They would have to ask him the old fashioned way which wouldn't make anyone happy or certain of the boy's true allegiances. There was nothing he could do about that.Harry wouldn't be intimidated by anyone in this room, not even Moody, but the real question was...would Harry trust Dumbledore enough to willingly give them sufficient information to allay their suspicions without giving away who his guardians were? That was the question he couldn't answer. He would have to wait and see like the rest of them.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Harry blinked in shock as he sat on his bed. He hadn't changed for bed as he still had Astronomy class tonight (which he found rather weird having a class so late at night), so he was at least dressed when McGonagall sent a classmate up to get him as females weren't allowed in the male's dorms. Showing appropriate confusion on his face, Harry met her in the common room."Something wrong, Professor?""Your presence is desired in the Headmaster's office," she said primly."This late? But why?""You'll get your answer when you see Professor Dumbledore. Now come along," McGonagall said briskly, not enlightening him.He was glad Professor Snape had been able to give him a forewarning. Following behind his hurrying house leader, he worked at strengthening his shields and preparing to defend himself against whatever he faced.In silence they hurried through the silent corridors until they reached an ugly looking gargoyle. Harry wondered why they'd stopped as he couldn't see a door or stairwell anywhere."Ding Dongs!" McGonagall muttered.Harry blinked in surprise to hear her mention a strictly muggle treat here of all places then was further surprised when the gargoyle began to move to the side revealing a hidden staircase. McGonagall headed upward immediately leaving Harry to shake his head and follow quickly after her, reaching a heavy door moments later. She swung it open without knocking, gesturing for him to precede her.Inside, he saw the same thing Snape had, except Harry didn't know who these people were except for four of them. He halted in his tracks just a few feet over the threshold, his body unwilling to go further, but McGonagall put a hand to his midback and gently pushed him forward toward an empty chair. Since everyone there were sitting in a half circle, the chair was set in the center of the open space where the circle would have met. This allowed them to see him easily and he them without turning his head like an owl."Sit," she said, briefly, before leaving him to go take her seat next to Dumbledore's desk.Gingerly, Harry sat down on the edge of the padded chair, clasping his hands in his lap, then gave all the strangers a curious stare while waiting for someone to tell him why he was there. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Snape sitting a short distance from him...he didn't turn his head nor make eye contact. Glancing up at Professor Dumbledore, he let his face show confusion and a little fear but inside, he was calm and ready for battle."Forgive the late evening meeting, Harry but we need to ask you some important questions," Dumbledore said without preamble. "You see, at the time of your parents death, they were members of this group known as the Order of the Phoenix. We were too late to save them but did hope to rescue you, however, you were already gone. I'm sure you can appreciate the concern it caused us?""I guess, sir, but why does it matter now? It's obvious I'm fine," Harry said, frowning."Yes, but your disappearance caused a considerable stir as well as understandable grief and concern for your Godfather who didn't know what happened to you. He feels guilty as he was supposed to have seen to your safety should something happen to your parents," Dumbledore admonished him quietly.Harry felt his face burn with shame as he looked over at the black haired man with the anxious expression on his face. Of course, Hagrid had told him when he was nine years old the terrible story of his parents death, about the man who had been made his Godfather, and their werewolf friend Lupin but, even though he was happy to have someone that had known his parents very well, he'd firmly decided there would be no contact with them. He feared for his guardians safety should his location be found out.Seeing the man now, Harry felt he might have been a bit too hasty about that as Sirius Black looked haggard and worn from years of fighting the enemy and concern for Harry's welfare. He supposed he should have gotten word to Sirius somehow but that was water under the bridge now, all he could do was apologize and tell the man why he'd not contacted him."I am sorry Sirius. I was told, when I was old enough to understand, about my parents death and the names of their closest friends as well as the danger that still existed around me. Because of that, I forbade all those protecting me from telling anyone of my whereabouts. I couldn't bear for them to come to harm as well. I didn't mean to upset and worry you so," he said sincerely.Sirius leaped from his seat and hurried to Harry who stood and allowed the man to hug him tightly."Oh Harry, you were but a little tike when last I laid eyes on you. I was so devastated when we could find no sign of you," Sirius moaned, nuzzling the boys hair a moment longer, so relieved to see the boy alive and healthy...Lilly and James would be so pleased at how well he'd turned out.Taking a deep inhale of the boy's scent, he finally relaxed and stepped back a bit, his hands still on the boy's shoulders as he stared into those green eyes, so like his mother's it hurt deep in his heart."You look well. Someone treated you with proper care...now look at you, so much like your parents it's amazing," Sirius said, smiling warmly.Harry returned the smile. He instantly liked the man. Despite his wild appearance, Harry could feel an inherent goodness within Sirius. He could see why his parents liked and trusted him well enough to entrust their only child to his care."I hope we have time soon for you to tell me about my parents," Harry said, sincerely.Sirius smiled broadly. "Oh we shall, never fear.""If you please, Sirius...we still must question the boy," Dumbledore interrupted quietly.Sirius rolled his eyes but only Harry could see him do it, causing him to nearly laugh in amusement. His Godfather was a rogue and a prankster according to Hagrid but possessed a kind heart. Sirius winked at him then reluctantly released him to return to his seat.Sitting down himself, Harry waited for the interrogation to begin."I'm afraid we must ask you a great many questions, Harry and you must answer as truthfully as you can. There is much fear about what your guardians may have taught you and where their allegiances are in regards to the those fighting for the light so it's important we determine if you are trustworthy," Dumbledore said, solemnly."I don't know how I can assure you that you have nothing to worry about so please ask away and I'll tell you what I can, though I suspect you will not like the answers," Harry said seriously, dropping his fearful and worried look for a more adult calculating and assessing one.Dumbledore blinked in surprise. This was not the reaction he'd expected from a child of only eleven. When Harry stepped into the room, he was every inch a scared, little, boy but now there sat someone with old eyes gazing out of a very young face. Eyes that had seen much and held a great deal of knowledge. How could that be?"Who took you away that night?" Moody barked, impatient with all the niceties going on and a little taken aback himself about the boy's demeanor though he didn't show it outwardly.Harry gazed into Moody's odd eyes with no fear and said politely but firmly, "I can't tell you that, sir.""Why?""For the same reason I wouldn't contact Sirius, to protect my guardians from harm.""But if they are on the side of the light as we are, then they should unite with us to bring down this evil or are they just standing on the sidelines?" Shacklebolt stepped in to demand."They fight the darkness in their own way, sir, but feel joining with you is not in their best interests," Harry countered.Affronted, Shacklebolt angrily asked, "Why do they think that?""The Order has suffered betrayal hasn't it?" Harry returned, bluntly."How the devil did you know that?" Was the shocked rejoinder from their ministry liaison."We know a great many things. There is so much evil in the land at the moment that trust is much like a snowflake in a storm, fleeting and hard to pin down. Mankind is so easily swayed by money, power, and greed that my guardians and their friends and allies feel it safer to keep their distance and watch from outside than become mired in the mess which is wizarding England.""So they're not wizards. Are they muggles?" Lupin asked, curious."Are they pacifists?" Sirius demanded at the same time, disgusted. Not liking those kind of people.Harry couldn't hold back the laughter that bubbled out. Just the thought of the centaurs being pacifists was enough to send him into gales of laughter. It took him a moment to control his giggles. He also ignored Lupin's question."Oh no... ha ha...not pacifists. They fight when they need to, keeping their borders free of the evil that seeks to invade them at every opportunity. Though they do prefer peace, as all intelligent creatures do, they don't hesitate to defend the right of all creatures to go about in peace and happiness. Anything that threatens that is fought fiercely and destroyed. Even now, they hunt continuously for the evil that is behind this unspoken war but Voldemort is sly and hides himself well however, his time will end soon enough." Harry's eyes were cold with certainty. He deliberately used the man's name to shock and disturb those in the room, keeping them off balance.Everyone but Severus winced at the sound of the Dark Lord's name spoken so easily from Harry's lips. Even Moody paused to stare at the boy with surprised caution. How could one so young be so fearless and so knowledgeable? Someone taught him well but who?Snape was smiling inside. Way to go Harry! Hope he can keep this up and get out of here intact."You seem incredibly well informed about who we're fighting and not frightened of him when your elders are terrified of just speaking his name." Moody questioned, trying to penetrate the boy's mind and finding himself completely blocked. Such a strong mindshield was unheard of in a child. Everything about the boy was an enigma. They were no closer to their answer than when they'd begun.Harry shrugged. "Give evil the fear he wants and he's won half the battle. It's just a name and not even his true one...what is there to fear from a name? Speak it boldly and remove half his weapon, that is the way to win this war," he said wisely.Sirius could only gape in amazement at his Godson. He was nothing like James except in appearance, that was for certain. But exactly who was this boy and how did he know so much?Dumbledore felt they were being skillfully manipulated. He too couldn't pierce the boy's mind at all. The only thing he could detect was enormous untapped power that only waited for the boy to grow older to be used. He would be a formidable warrior as an adult though, he had a bad feeling despite his young age, Harry already knew more of war than he should.Already the boy possessed uncommon wisdom and intelligence. He glanced around the room and found everyone were clearly taken aback by the boy's coolness under the pressure they were applying. Someone taught this boy how to protect his mind and armed him with every fact they could so he wasn't ignorant as his classmates were about their enemy. No one seemed to know what to make of this."Someone has seen to your education, that much is obvious but you won't tell us who was responsible for it even now, will you?" McGonagall asked, certain this was true. He simply knew too much and she had a suspicion he was already ahead of his fellow classmates in many subjects but he was hiding that well.Harry looked over at her, his eyes calm and regretful. "No, sorry, professor. I will only tell you they were good to me, raised me with love and caring and, yes, lots of education." He grimaced at that last part, remembering some of the boring lessons he'd had to sit through, making Molly Weasley laugh suddenly."Some was fun, some wasn't, eh?" She said, knowingly, a warm smile on her lips."Isn't that the way of learning?" Harry snorted, returning her smile with a wane one of his own. She had a kind face but he could sense she was a fierce fighter and witch. The perfect mom for Ron that's for certain and no push over...he could feel the strength of her magic against his own. The skill levels in here were strong...these were powerful wizards and witches and he could sense no traitors here, thankfully."Oh aye! My children will vouch for that," she agreed, laughing merrily, her husband grinning in agreement.Moody struck his staff angrily against the floor, demanding everyone's attention. He was frowning at Harry. The boy was actually controlling this interrogation. Time to change that... "With his refusal to identify his caretakers, we still don't know if we can trust him. So we must give him Veritiserum." He glanced over at Dumbledore questioningly."Regrettably, you are correct Alastor. Severus, if you please?"Snape jerked inwardly. He had brought the serum as he'd been instructed but was extremely reluctant to use it however, he had no choice. He pulled it from his robes. Standing he walked over to Harry.Harry stared up at him trustingly and opened his mouth without hesitation. Moody stiffened. The boy shouldn't have been so unafraid unless he felt none of the adults here meant him any harm or he knew something else. He limped over to stare down at the boy more closely as the serum was fed to him. Harry sat placidly as they waited the five minutes needed for the serum to take effect."What is your full name?" Moody barked, taking over the interrogation."Harry James Potter.""Do you know anyone in this room?""Professors Dumbledore, Snape and McGonagall and Sirius Black.""Did you know any of them before coming to Hogwarts?""Only Sirius." Which of course was a lie since he'd met Snape over the summer."Who cared for you since you were an infant?""I can't tell you."Moody gaped at him then jerked his head toward Snape."Don't look at me. That is a perfectly made batch. If you don't believe me, try it on someone else," Snape said flatly.Scowling, Moody looked around the room. "Who'll volunteer?""Sorry, won't work on me," Lupin said, shrugging. Tonks shook her head. Others looked at the floor."For Heaven's Sake, I'll take it," Molly sighed, resigned. Someone had to do it and it was obvious no else would volunteer. She grimaced when the serum touched her tongue, glad it numbed it after the first disgusting taste. "You make the most nastiest potions, Severus," she remarked."I try," Snape snorted, a tiny smile tugging his lips. He liked Molly and she knew it as she gave him a tiny smile back.Grumpily, Moody quickly tested Molly and found the serum worked just as Snape said it would. Scowling even more, he turned back to Harry. "You felt nothing from the serum?""No sir, sorry."Turning his head to Dumbledore, he growled. "Well now what do you suggest we do, Albus?"
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
"I say enough!" Sirius roared, leaping to his feet, directing his ire toward Dumbledore. "He's been as honest as he can be. Anyone can plainly see he's been well cared for and loved, as well as educated and trained to protect himself. There's no evil in him! What more do you want?""It doesn't prove he wasn't reared by someone with an agenda that's in line with the Dark Lord's," Moody snapped, mulishly."But, there is no way to prove that," Arthur Weasley said. The interrogation of the child these many hours had made him uncomfortable and angry. "I agree with Sirius. Enough of this questioning.""He's a child and we have no right to continue berating him this way. I can feel he's not got an evil bone in his body, why can't you?" Molly shouted, equally angry."I agree! How ya goin' to prove he ain't good when everything about him feels fair not foul, if you know wat I mean?" Tonks interjected, always willing to tweak Moody's grimness with her irreverence at any opportunity.Moody was about to blast her with one of his security lectures when Remus Lupin stood up."Perhaps I can settle this matter...my senses are keener than any of you...even yours Moody. If he's been in contact with our enemy, I should be able to sniff it out," he suggested, eyeing Dumbledore questioningly."Good idea, Moony!" Sirius cried, hoping his friend would solve their dilemma with his wolf nose. Moody glared but said nothing as Dumbledore didn't object, nodding at Lupin to go ahead.Lupin smiled and walked toward Harry, stopping before the boy and looking down. Feeling no threat from the werewolf, Harry smiled back and waited."Hello, Harry...may I do a little sniffing?" Lupin asked, quietly."Of course, if it will stop all this questioning, please do," the boy agreed, relieved. He was getting hardily tired of fencing with everyone and wanted to end this quickly.Lupin nodded and leaned closer to the boy, sniffing deeply, his eyes going wolf amber for a moment. No whiff of evil clung to the boy but something else certainly did. A form of magic he'd only had brief encounters with when he was in the forest during the full moon. It always lingered around him for a little while when the wolf receded at sunrise.Knowing the forest dwellers were keeping watch over him eased his fears of harming any innocents the wolf might encounter during the night. He didn't think they did it because they cared about him in particular, they were most likely more concerned for their own kind but he appreciated their watchfulness nonetheless.Suspecting Harry had been taken and reared by those that used old magic, he felt he owed them a debt for caring and keeping the boy safe so he chose not to reveal his suspicions. The only thing he would impart was the scent of a benign magical source on Harry's body. Let them try and figure out what that might be.His senses also told him the boy harbored a great deal of power, heavily shielded. It spoke to him of someone who could become more powerful than Dumbledore and the Dark Lord given time. Hope sprang in his chest at the thought of when the boy became a man, it was possible this war would finally be ended if Harry was even half as powerful as his young body seemed to promise. Pleased with his discoveries, he stood straight again, winked at Harry conspiratorially, before schooling his features to a more serious mien as he turned to face his fellow Order members. Time to get the heat off the boy.Stepping away from Harry he addressed the waiting group. "I scent no evil clinging to Harry but I do smell a strange form of benign magic lingering on his person. I have no idea what it could be but it isn't evil either."Snape's eyebrows rose at that rather bland and misleading statement. He knew Lupin's senses would have detected the aura left by the forest dwellers just as he could but had decided not to report that to anyone here. I wonder why? He mused. Perhaps he should have a little chat with the werewolf sometime soon.Dumbledore eyed the boy a long moment while Moody grumbled under his breath about using werewolves to detect evil when they were supposed to be evil themselves. Lupin shot the ex-auror a glare of anger but wisely didn't respond, returning to his seat next to Tonks. Sirius was still standing, a look of triumph on his face."So, can we end this farce now?" he demanded.Molly couldn't help but roll her eyes at Sirius' disrespect but knew it was useless trying to make the man change his ways...he was a rebel... plain and simple and always would be."I hardly think a quick sniff is sufficient to ally our concerns," Shacklebolt objected.Dumbledore sighed to himself. It was a stalemate. He knew what that benign magical aura was and suspected Lupin did too but it was just as obvious, neither of them wanted the others to know most likely for different reasons. Anyway, Lupin's findings only confirmed the clues he'd gotten from Fawkes and Severus. Harry had been in the keeping of the forest dwellers but no one here except for those that already knew, would believe that, so keeping it a secret was for the best right now, though this certainly made it difficult to convince Moody why they were so certain Harry was not a minion of the Dark Lord.This didn't mean Dumbledore wasn't more than a little miffed the forest dwellers failed to tell him the whereabouts of the boy from the beginning. But he let that go as they had sent him the boy after all, though more trained and wiser than he had wanted. Still it meant Harry wouldn't be easy prey for the Dark Lord and his minions and that was a good thing. So he really couldn't complain.Glancing over at Alastor, he could see the old ex-auror eyeing the boy intently with his magical eye. Dumbledore wondered what he saw. Shaking his head, he knew Moody would not reveal his suspicions to him until he'd done some investigating. Doubtful he would find out much as the forest dwellers had no love for the man. Sighing, the Headmaster returned his attention to the patiently waiting boy and his impatient Godfather."I'm afraid it will have to do," he began then raised a palm to signal quiet when Alastor and Kingsley tired to object again. "There are no other tests we can safety conduct nor other questions that would get us the answers we seek so we must assume he is innocent of any association with the Dark Lord's minions," he said firmly then looked down at the boy. "Harry, please forgive our need to test you this way. The Dark Lord has many ears and eyes about, even here, so I am grateful that you're not naive about the dangers and seemed to be more adequately prepared than your classmates. I am certain this was because of the care your guardians took to rear and train you. It sets my mind more at ease about your safety here. You may return to your dorm to get some much needed rest as you have a very busy day ahead of you tomorrow," he said kindly, his blue eyes twinkling.Relieved, Harry gave the Headmaster a small smile and a nod then rose from his seat and hurried toward the door. He hadn't quite reached it before his Godfather halted him by wrapping his arms around the boy's body and hugging tight."When we can make some time, we need to get together so we can get acquainted and I can tell you about your parents as well as answer any other questions you might have," he promised.Harry smiled more broadly and hugged the man back. "That would be wonderful, Sirius. Thank you.""You're welcome. Sleep well, Harry," Sirius said warmly, pulling back and ruffling the boy's messy hair affectionately before releasing him."You too," Harry murmured before turning and leaving the room. Once on the staircase, he nearly flew down the stairs to the main floor and hurried back to his dorm, relieved he'd made it through the interrogation without giving away any important secrets. He only hoped they would leave him alone now.A small dark shape appeared by his side, its small legs running to keep up with the hurrying boy.It mewed to get his attention.Harry halted his headlong flight to squat down next to his furry friend. "Wine, you've been waiting for me?"Wine nodded his head and purred under Harry's scratching fingers between his ears."Then you know what went on. Let our mutual friend know what happened please and that I'll try and slip away to see him if I can sometime soon."The kneazle nodded, accepted another scratch before turning away and heading back down the hall toward the main entrance, his body vanishing from view before he went more than a few paces.Smiling, Harry stood up and hurried off again. Reaching the portrait he quickly muttered the password, the lady smiled warmly at him before swinging open the door. In the common room a small group of his classmates stood or sat around waiting, they all looked tired and grumpy. Harry frowned a moment in confusion before remembering they had astronomy class tonight. Glancing up at the old clock on the wall he saw he'd made it with forty-five minutes to spare. Rolling his eyes, he realized he'd been in Dumbledore's office over three hours."Oy! Where have you been," Ron asked, coming up to Harry's side where he still stood just inside the closed door."Professor Dumbledore needed to speak with me," Harry sighed."Oh, bad stuff that, you look a bit worn out. They badger you a bit?" Ron asked, concerned."A bit but it's all okay now" Harry refused to elaborate.To his pleased surprise, Ron didn't ask for an explanation. "Good," he said, smiling then covering a yawn that caught him by surprise. "Blimey, who ever heard of a class held at night?" He groused."Well, when did you think you'd be able to see the stars?" Hermione's voice spoke up from behind Harry."I don't see why we even need this kind of class in the first place," Ron complained. That set Hermione off on a wordy and long winded explanation of the need for astronomy in the creation or casting of some spells and potions.Harry only listened with part of his attention. He realized not only did he have this class to attend but he still needed to speak to Snape about Professor Quirrell. Hope I get some sleep tonight, he mused, then yawned. It had already been an impossibly long day and the night was beginning to look like its mirror.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~"I don't trust him." Moody said flatly the moment the door was shut behind Potter."I must admit, I don't trust him either," Shacklebolt agreed, a look of concern on his dark skinned face."For goodness sake's! He's only a child," Molly Weasley exclaimed, annoyed with the pair of them."That boy behaved like no child should or could at his age. He's too sure of himself and his shields are far beyond a child's capabilities."Molly snorted in exasperation. "Of course he's sure of himself! His guardians trained him to be that way so he could defend himself as much as possible since they could not be with him. It's what any parent would do to protect their child. But none of that changes the fact Harry is still just a child. He has much to learn and a body to grow into.""With the skills he possesses already, I suspect he could very well defend himself nearly like an adult already. You cannot call him simply a child with the power of those shields holding against us with ease," Moody pointed out caustically."It just means he's had good teachers and possesses the seeds of the power we saw in his father and mother," McGonagall retorted, defending her student.The Headmaster saw it was time to intervene as Sirius was ready to go to blows with Moody and Molly was boiling over with fury at the old auror's obstinance. "Enough!" He ordered, power behind his voice forcing obedience.The Order went silent, turning to stare at him in startled surprise."I understand your concerns Alaster...Kingsley... but let me assure you, Harry is only a child with exceptional training and education. He is not evil as the castle spirit and Fawkes would have detected it."Fawkes chose that moment to sing a long, clear note of agreement to that statement, making everyone blink and stare at him in bemusement.However, Moody was not to be quelled that easily. "Neither reacted to Tom Riddle so that doesn't fill me with much confidence.Dumbledore's eyes reflected sorrow. "He was but a child too who had been sorely abused, not evil at first but certainly misguided in his thinking. I blame myself for not addressing his needs immediately, allowing his anger at his prior treatment at the orphanage to fester and grow. By the time he departed before his seventh year, the castle spirit was ready to reject him but by then it was already too late."Moody scowled, though he hadn't been aware of Riddle's treatment as a young child, it didn't change what kind of child he'd been. "Matter's not how he was treated and nothing you could have done would have changed what he turned into Albus...he were born a sociopath and the castle obviously didn't detect that.""I wasn't aware you even knew muggle medical terms," Snape said, snidely.Moody glared at him but said civil enough, "though we aren't normally prone to such things ourselves, we would be lax in our vigilance if we didn't consider our muggle-born students could have such conditions which is why I made it my business to know about such things."Snape eyed the man with new respect and private concern. He would have to be extra careful around the old auror than he already was."So are you saying my Godson is a budding sociopath too?" Sirius bellowed, fists clenched in fury, Lupin holding onto the furious man's shirt to keep him seated."Of course not, but he does bear watching. He is too powerful and not under our control which makes me worried about him among the other less capable children," Moody insisted."I wouldn't have it any other way, my friend. Now, it's very late and we've spent enough time on this subject. Time to seek our beds.""Good idea," Tonks grunted, rising from her chair and heading for the door, followed by the Weasleys.Kingsly stood with stately grace, nodded his head at Dumbledore in respect before leaving himself.Moody gave Dumbledore a hard look before stomping out the door.Sirius hung back, lingering near the Headmaster's desk. Lupin rolled his eyes at his friend but remained at his side, waiting."When can I be with Harry," he demanded when he had Dumbledore's attention."I know how anxious you are to renew your ties with the boy, Sirius but he has many busy days ahead of him...""Do not tell me I have to wait until an official school break. It's not happening!" Sirius interrupted him, rudely.Dumbledore sighed. "Then perhaps you could wait until at least the following weekend? Harry must still face the Minister of Magic's questioning this week and will be annoyed and angry, I'm certain, this weekend. Not a good way to begin a familial relationship, I should think.""You'd be wrong! That is the perfect time to be with him as he will want comforting and reassurance," Sirius countered firmly.Shaking his head at the obstinance of the man, the Headmaster capitulated. "Very well, this Sunday as Saturday he'll be occupied.""Done!" Sirius grinned triumphantly then turned and headed for the door before the man could change his mind, Lupin on his heels."Surprisingly, I find myself in agreement with the mutt," Severus's voice floated to Dumbledore's ears.He turned his head to stare at his Potion's Master with mild annoyance. Snape merely shrugged his shoulders. "I bid you goodnight, Headmaster," the sallow man murmured silkily, leaving the head wizard alone as he stepped out the door, closing it firmly behind him.Standing up, Dumbledore went to his familiar's side and gave the bird a gentle caress. "When did I lose control here?" he murmured, annoyed and tired.Fawkes chirred soothingly to ease his friend, only a little sad for his familiar's frustrations but not sad enough to divulge the secrets he held. Harry's safety and well being came first.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Astronomy class was interesting but hard to pay attention to after such a long day. When they were released it was moving past one in the morning. By the time they readied themselves for bed it was one-thirty.Harry was so tired he forgot he needed to speak with Professor Snape. He simply slid gratefully into his soft bed and was quickly asleep.Meanwhile in the dungeon, Snape eyed the old clock on his mantle with a tired sigh. It was a quarter of two...obviously Harry had forgotten their original appointment but he could hardly blame the child after all he'd been through this night. He would make an effort to pull Harry aside later today and find out what had been so important.He yawned, finished his glass of wine he'd been drinking while he waited then rose and made for his own comfortable bed.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~The day went fairly well to Harry's mind as he and his new friends made their way to their Defense Against the Dark Art's class. No one had hassled him and though he knew he was under close observation by the Order, he felt safe enough to relax and just enjoy being a student just like everyone else.The only irritant were the students that hero worshiped him. Now that was annoying. He was very grateful that Hermione and Ron were willing to act as buffers for him. Ron's methods were rather rude (pushing people away and calling them names) while Hermione's sharp tongue sometimes shamed the person to leave. Unfortunately, there were still the die hard hangers-on that just didn't get the message.A particularly annoying flea was a little shaver known as Colin Creevy whose passion for photography made him a right nuisance with his need to capture every event on film. Harry never knew when the little blighter would appear and flash him in the face. So far, Creevy had taken no less than six photos since this morning at breakfast. Fortunately, he wasn't in any of Harry's classes.His good mood evaporated the instant he stepped foot into the Dark Arts classroom. Just as before, a taint of evil permeated the air. Looking around he didn't see Professor Quirrell as yet but knew the man was the source. Now that he thought about it, he wondered why the castle spirit hadn't felt it as well and expelled it from the Hogwarts by now?He'd met the castle spirit when a light feathery touch tapped against his shields the moment he'd crossed the threshold of Hogwarts. At the time, so much was going on he dismissed the touch but that night in his sleep, the spirit had made itself known to him. It welcomed him and promised to aid him should he need it.Harry had felt awe that such an old spirit would be willing to talk to a lowly student like himself. It was a little frightening too considering how much magic Hogwarts held but he thanked it for its thoughtfulness. Nothing like another layer of protection, he'd thought at the time.Anyway, as everyone took a seat, it was then Professor Quirrell entered the room. The evil reached out and made his scar burn with pain. He was quick to smother the sudden gasp he might have released at that sudden discomfort. His eyes narrowed as he tried to not reach up and rub his head, watching the Dark Arts Professor go to his desk and prepare for the day's lessons.He roundly cursed himself. This was what he had wanted to speak to Professor Snape about last night and had forgotten. And now he knew why the castle hadn't detected the evil. It was hidden by the thin layer of a pure soul. Beneath that was a solid core of evil that fully engulfed the thin, nervous professor's body. Harry was hard put to hold onto his calm, disinterested expression, covering his consternation at his discovery by pulling out his paper, quill, and DA book.The poor man was possessed! He thought, horrified. The castle cannot sense it because of that thin, barely intact layer of what was left of the man's soul.Suddenly, the pain soared for no discernable reason. Quirrell wasn't looking at him as he told them the days lesson in that stuttering speech of his. Apparently his discomfort was plainly visible because Ron leaned close and whispered to him."Are you alright, mate?" he asked softly."Uh...just a headache, no worries," Harry managed to say, his voice tight.Ron looked doubtful but didn't press him, returning his attention to the front of the classroom.Harry pressed his hand against the scar while his eyes squinted up at the teacher. Quirrell wasn't looking at him as he was writing something on the chalkboard yet Harry couldn't shake the sensation that eyes were staring at him intensely, attempting to bore their way past his shields.However, those shields were strong and resisted the intrusion firmly but not without giving poor Harry a giant headache while the battle was going on. It seemed like forever but was actually only minutes when the pressure ceased and class went on as if nothing had happened. And to the students nothing had. Quirrell acted as if nothing had happened either as he faced about and answered someone's question, but Harry couldn't make out what he was saying through the fierce aching of his head.He'd never been soo glad when class was over and he could escape. He grabbed his books and slipped away before his friends realized he'd gone. Hurrying through the crowds of students he headed for the dungeons.It was fortunate their next class was potions as he really needed to see Professor Snape before class began. His headache made his stomach ill and he could barely see where he was going but somehow he managed to reach the potion's classroom ahead of everyone.Professor Snape wasn't in the room but Harry knew he was around and opened his shield just enough to call for help before shutting them tightly again. Only seconds later, Snape hurried into the room from a side door and rushed to Harry's side."What's the matter? You're white as a sheet," he asked, quickly."Uhh...headache...fierce...God it hurts...scar..." Harry stuttered, collapsing in a seat so he could lean down and hold his head with both palms.Saying nothing more, Snape hurried to a cabinet and removed a bottle from it. Going to another cabinet he retrieved a tinier bottle and a glass. From the larger bottle he poured a greenish liquid into the glass to about halfway. Stoppering the bottle again, he opened the tiny bottle and carefully tapped three drops into the glass. Instantly, the mixture turned blue. Quickly, he hurried back to Harry and urged the suffering boy to drink the potion.Harry did as ordered. His eyes nearly bugged from his face and he nearly spat the horrid stuff out but did manage to down it all."Oh! Gah! That's nasty!" He gasped.A small twist of a smile pulled at Snape's mouth. "None of my potions taste nice but they do work. How do you feel now?"Harry blinked. His mouth tasted rather like an ash tray now but his head... "wow, it's gone...the pain is gone...that's bloody amazing!" He said, grinning then grimacing. "Oy, you think you can give me something to take that gross taste away?" He begged.Snape smile in amusement, turned with a swirl of his robes back to where he'd left the bottles. He picked them up and put them away then fetched something that looked like a wafer and brought it back to Harry.While Harry put that in his mouth, Snape walked briskly out of the room and back into the side door he'd come through. Puzzled at his sudden departure, Harry was about to get up and follow when he heard the sounds of students arriving.Ah, that's why he left, Harry realized. Well at least my head feels so much better and the cookie or whatever it is got rid of that awful taste."Oy! Harry! Where the heck did you get off to? One would think you were in a hurry to get in this dreadful class," Ron asked, dropping his book to the desk and eyeing his friend in puzzlement."Yes, Harry. We were rather concerned when you disappeared like that. Ron said you didn't seem well," Hermione said, setting her stuff on her desk a little ways away."I did have a headache and the noise from everyone was making it worse. I'd hoped Professor Snape would take pity on me and give me something for it.""You asked him? And did he give you something because you seem okay now?" Ron asked, studying his friend's face closely."Yes, but the cure was almost worse than the problem," Harry said, making a face."None of his potions taste good but apparently work really well or so I heard," Hermione said. "Guess its true as you seem fine now.""Granger...Weasley...if you will take you seats we might be able to get class started," Snape's voice startled them, his manner cold and annoyed.The two quickly took their seats, faces red. Harry smirked inside. Snape liked doing that far too much, he thought, then focused on the day's lesson.When class ended with Snape giving them over two feet of homework to do, Harry quickly sent an urgent call to Snape.
"Sir?"
"Yes, Harry?"
"I still need to speak to you about a very serious problem with Professor Quirrell. It's urgent. When can we meet or should I just give you a quick report now?"
"Quirrell? I don't have time later. Though I don't like it, better give me what has you concerned."
"Right! The professor is possessed. Very little of his soul remains but enough is there to form a thin skin around the evil that has taken over which is why the castle spirit didn't detect it."
Snape didn't say anything at first, too shocked by the news to respond. Meanwhile, Harry was on his way to his next class. It made him nervous to have his barrier down this long.
"Professor?"
"Sorry, the news was upsetting. I'll look into it. Don't touch him or be alone with him for any reason, understood?"
"Of course, sir. However, I think you need to get with Hagrid about this immediately."
"Hmm, yes...you're right. Go focus on class and leave this up to me."
"Alright, sir." Harry quickly shut his shields but wasn't completely happy about Snape's decision. He felt he should do something about poor Quirrell's situation himself. This would require some deep thinking but he would need time alone. It wouldn't be easy but he would have to shake his friends again. They would just have to get used to him doing that from time to time. He should speak to Hagrid as well but knew he couldn't be seen going to the man's cabin so he'd send Wine out with a message tonight.Later at dinner, he was feeling anxious. Professor Quirrell wasn't seated at the teacher's table. That didn't bode well. Where was he and what was he doing right now? He rushed through his meal and it wasn't easy shaking his friends but he finally managed it.Letting them think he'd gone to the library, he headed to his bed instead and there he waited for Wine to show. Thankfully, the kneazle didn't take long to appear."Good evening, Wine. I have some urgent business for you tonight. Here's some food I saved you." He placed a napkin on the bed and opened it. "Tonight was chicken."Wine mewed with delight and attacked the food. Harry waited politely until his friend was finished. Pleasantly stuffed, Wine rubbed himself against the boy's knees in thanks."You're welcome. Now, here's a message I want you to take to Hagrid," Harry put a ribbon with a message tied in it around Wine's neck. "Also, I would like you to see if you can find out what Professor Quirrell is doing as he wasn't at dinner tonight. The poor man is possessed."Wine gave Harry a grave look. He mewed and nodded."Oh, you know about that already, eh?"Wine nodded again."Okay, then you tell Hagrid what you've found out and thank you."Rubbing against Harry's knee again, Wine mewed softly then jumped down off the bed, turning invisible as soon as he landed on the floor.Harry sighed. There was nothing more he could do now but get his homework done. He reached for his bag and dragged out his quill and paper. If he was lucky, it would only take him three hours to finish.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Wine moved with ease along the wall as students passed by. He reached the main doors just before they were being closed by Filch. Mrs. Norris, his cat, froze and stared at Wine who gave her a rather smug look then ignored her as he slipped through the doors and out. Mrs. Norris hated the little creature but knew instinctively that the kneazle was not to be trifled with if she wanted to stay alive.The night was fair and only moderately cool. No one bothered Wine as he trotted along toward the Grounds keeper's cabin. Reaching Hagrid's home, he realized the half giant wasn't home at the moment as he caught a fresh scent leading away from the cabin and into the nearby woods.He sat on the porch and gave a loud cry. After a long moment, a strange hooting cry answered him. Nodding to himself, he settled down to bath himself. Hagrid knew he was waiting and would be back presently.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
A huge shape stepped from the darkness of the forest and walked across the green to the rustic hut that was the groundkeeper's home. Wine came alert and mewed a greeting."And a good evenin' to you, Wine. What brings you by tonight, eh?" Hagrid asked, as he dropped his load of firewood onto the woodpile near his front door.Wine responded by rearing up in the air, forepaws waving, head raised upward."Ah, I see," Hagrid murmured, untying the ribbon that held the small paper tube around the kneazle's neck. Giving Wine a gentle caress to the head before standing up, he unwound the ribbon allowing the note to unroll. Frown lines creased his face as he read the missive then used a bit of magic to incinerate it when he'd finished. Glancing down at the kneazle, he said, "Thank you for deliverin' the message. Harry give you other instructions?"The kneazle nodded dropping his body and going into a stalking pose as if he were hunting a mouse."Ahh...wants you to watch Professor Quirrell, eh? Good idea, but mind you don't let him spot you. Return to me if you see him doing something suspicious, especially if he's lurking about in areas he don't belong," Hagrid warned then suddenly he and the kneazle went still and alert, staring in the direction of the castle.A dark form, it's clothing flapping around its body in the light evening breeze, was hurrying swiftly toward them. The warm light spilling from one of the hut's windows spilled over the approaching individual revealing a worried Professor Snape.Saying nothing, Snape nodded toward the hut. Hagrid inclined his head in understanding, reaching out to open the door to his home then gesturing for the thin man to precede him. Giving Wine a brief nod farewell, Hagrid stepped inside, closing the door behind him.Now alone, Wine sniffed the air, seeking any sign of danger. Finding none, he took off at a run for the castle.Inside the hut, Hagrid eyed his guest thoughtfully, then asked, "Would you like some tea, soir?""No thank you Hagrid. I assume Wine has brought you a message from Harry about a certain professor?" Snape asked, taking a seat before the fire and getting down to business while he warmed his hands."Aye, just moments ago. I understand the boy's concern, something must be done quickly and he's taken the first step." Hagrid sat down in a huge chair he'd built for himself."And that is?" Snape asked, glancing up at the half-giant."Wine.""Ahh, good idea. I only learned of this earlier today when Harry came to me with a headache caused by being in the presence of this malevolent spirit."Hagrid flashed him a concerned look. "Harry's alright though?""He's fine. Except for the headache, nothing else seems to have happened to him. I gave him a dose of one of my better headache potions and it set him right immediately," Snape was quick to assure him."Tha's a relief, though the cure is often just as nasty as the pain itself," Hagrid teased, having been a recipient of some of the Professor's potions. "Would it kill you to try to make them taste a little better than Thestral piss?""What would be the fun in that," Snape said haughtily, a smile tugging at his lips.Hagrid rolled his eyes and smiled at Snape's attempt at humor before getting back to the more serious subject at hand. "So, do we know what's taken up residence in the Dark Arts teacher?""I wager we both know who it might be but there is no way to know for certain unless we confront it or Wine is lucky enough to find proof of its true identity," Snape said.The half giant frowned. "Aye, and confronting it be a bad idea, so we wait.""Unfortunately, yes but once we know who we're dealing with then we must have a way to force it out of Quirrell and destroy it before it jumps to another body or escapes," Snape warned."Forcing it out mayn't be easy if Professor Quirrell has been possessed for too long, sir. Do you have a clue when this might have happened?" Hagrid asked.Snape grimaced. "Everyone has noted Quirrell's been different since he returned to teach this year. He has an appalling lack of self preservation and has been known to traipse around the Forbidden Forest alone hunting for supplies, so the odds are good that it happened sometime this past summer."Hagrid sighed and shook his head, his expression grave. "I'm afraid tis too late then, sir. All that can be done now is free the poor man's soul...what there is left of it."Snape shivered at the finality of Hagrid's words. He may have not cared for Quirrell much as a person nor as a teacher but never would he wish such a fate on anyone. "Harry said he could only sense a thin shell left," he murmured, sadness in his tone.Hagrid's eyes narrowed with anger. "The foul thing must be gotten rid of quickly. If it is our enemy then careful plans must be made to prevent him from escaping our grasp," he rumbled deep in his chest."But how do we destroy it?""My elders will know how to remove and destroy this thing, sir, have no fear of that," Hagrid assured him, solemnly."That's good news," Snape said relieved."However, we do still have another problem."Snape raised his eyebrows in a questioning look."Professor Quirrell must be coaxed out of the castle and into the forest. We don't want anyone else to come to harm when this be done.""That will be difficult as I've noted he trusts no one.""But there's something he wants more than anything... that's if he be possessed by Voldemort."Snape stared at the half giant, puzzlement in his eyes then a light went off as he realized what or rather who, Hagrid meant. "No! Absolutely not!" He shouted, fear and anger clogging his voice."Easy sir. You know I would never endanger the lad if it weren't the only way to do this. Harry's mind is well protected and he is the only thing that evil wants.""I don't like it!""Neither do I and if you have a better idea, sir, I would be glad to drop mine for it," Hagrid admitted, quietly.Snape jumped to his feet and went to stand near the window to stare blindly out into the night. Finally, he turned back to face the half-giant who stared at him quietly...waiting."I can't think of another way to do this," he admitted, bitterly. "Your plan does have the best chance of drawing Voldemort out of the castle and to his destruction. However, I insist on being at hand when it all goes down as extra protection for Harry," he said firmly."Aye, I thought you would," Hagrid nodded, smiling a little."So what is the whole plan?""Harry will leave the castle for the forest at dusk. We, meaning you and I, will be near wherever Quirrell may be and let him 'overhear' us saying Harry had been seen going into the forest alone and that I was going after him. You'll show some reluctance about me going alone but I convince you to stay and let me handle this. You go off on your normal rounds while I head outside," Hagrid explained."Once you're out of sight, slip outside and head toward the Whomping Willow. Come around from that direction toward my hut then go beyond the paddocks and into the forest at that point. That is where I'm sending Harry. I will head openly toward my hut so Quirrell can follow easily.""How will we know if he's taken the bait? I certainly don't want to accidentally run into him and ruin the plan," Snape asked, concerned."Wine will be our spy. He'll keep by Quirrell's side and when he takes the bait and heads where we want him, Wine can hurry ahead to let me know, alert Harry and the others, then inform you so he can bring you to where the others wait."Snape thought about the plan for some moments then nodded. "I see no flaws in it," he admitted reluctantly. Coming back to sit across from Hagrid, he sighed. "Then what's left to be done is for you to contact your elders while I return to the castle and pretend nothings going on. Do you want me to tell Harry what we planned or do you want to do it?"Hagrid frowned a moment. "I do need to leave by sunrise to speak to my elders ... hmm ... perhaps, you best do it as I mayn't have time between notifying who I need to and returning to set up the trap. Also, you would be easiest for Wine to contact with what he finds out.""True. It's fortunate Wine has the ability to be invisible. Even though the Dark Lord feels all non-wizard creatures are beneath his notice and no threat, he does know a kneazle in the castle means someone's familiar and will be careful of giving himself away."He turned his head away and stared out into the night, saying nothing more for some minutes. Hagrid let him, his own thoughts preoccupying him until Snape broke the silence again."Quirrell is a poor Dark Arts instructor but I can't help but feel some pity for the poor fool for getting into such a situation with no way out...nothing to do but watch himself be eaten away bit by bit." He shuddered at the thought. "I do have to wonder how he came to be possessed. What little I know about it, the host has to be willing."Hagrid gave him sad eyes. "...and normally that'd be true Professor, however Voldemort is na normal spirit. His dark magic is well up to the task of taking what he wants...""...which is why we are nearly certain it is he in that body..." Snape finished unhappily."Aye."Sighing again, Snape rose to his feet. "Time for me to return to the castle. I hope I have something definitive to tell you when you return, however, it could be days before Wine has something for us.""Aye, I'm aware of that but I'll at least have the plan in place till that moment we can strike."Snape nodded. "Do you need me to provide cover for you?""Only if someone asks," Hagrid said, grateful for the man's assistance. "You can tell them I've gone to speak with the leader of the centaurs... it be only partly a lie as I do need to speak with Magorian about the plan and his part in it. I should be back by day after tomorrow."Snape nodded. Hagrid rose and escorted the man to the door, opening it and saying, "Have a quiet evening and be careful, Professor.""You as well, Hagrid." Snape turned away and hurried off toward the castle, the door of the hut closing behind with a thud.As he walked, Snape thought about the evil walking the halls of Hogwarts right this minute. It would be the end of this damnable war if they succeeded in destroying it but he wasn't that optimistic. The Dark Lord always seemed to come out on top and he was afraid he just might do that again even if he was nothing more than a wandering spirit.Reaching the heavy doors that guarded the castle, he pulled one of them open and slipped inside. Stalking across the foyer he made for the dungeon as the clock struck eleven.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~In a little used corridor, a dark figure wearing a turban on its head was pacing back and forth, muttering to itself. Hidden from view and watching from the thick heavy crossbeams of the ceiling, a pair of eyes peered down and listened hard."We must get the boy alone!" A sibilant whisper ordered, harshly."B-b-but m-m-master! How will I d-d-do that?" Quirrell stuttered, nervously, licking his lips and looking around to ensure they remained alone."Watch for an opportunity then do what I demand!" The eerie voice snapped, annoyed with his minion."Y-y-yes sir," the poor man said miserably then headed down the corridor, an invisible form following him.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~A/N: Sorry for taking so long with this but I'm having great difficulty plotting this story out. It's just not my usual genre. I'll keep plunking at it as I don't believe in leaving stories incomplete. Please be patient. And thanks to all of you dear readers who have reviewed and are enjoying this story. You are what keeps me going.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
The next morning shone bright and sunny though fall's cool temperatures was beginning to be felt by the signs of frost on the ground through the windows and the chilliness of the dorm rooms when one woke. Harry shivered a bit as he and his dorm mates hurriedly dressed. Warmth was found at the breakfast table as they dug hungrily into the bounty set before them. As he dug into his own large portion of eggs, hash, toast, and bacon, Harry received a light knock on his shields."Good morning, professor.""Good morning, Harry. I and Hagrid met last night to discuss the problem of Professor Quirrell. Here's the gist of what we discussed..." Snape went on to brief him on who they suspected was the evil spirit, how they hoped to destroy it, and what part he would play in it all. "Do you have any questions?""None I can think of right now. It's a dangerous thing you all plan. I hope it works." Though concerned and troubled by what he'd been told, Harry never let on outwardly that anything was amiss as he drank a healthy swallow of his pumpkin juice and continued the conversation."You are in the most danger, Harry. That thing could try to possess you, which was why I was adverse to the plan in the first place."Harry nearly choked on his toast at that statement but he was also a bit pleased by the warm concern Professor Snape had for him. "I can certainly understand why, sir. But I promise to stay alert and get out of the way when the trap is sprung. That's the best I can do." He paused as a sad reminder occurred to him. "It's too bad Professor Quirrell must die, though."Snape felt warmth in his heart at Harry's compassion for someone he barely knew. "Yes, I agree but it really is a kindness as there's very little of the poor man's soul left.""I know," Harry sighed."You be careful around him, Harry. We don't know how long we must wait to implement the plan so keep your mind closed tightly and never be alone with him. We don't want him to get even a hint that we're on to him. Wine is shadowing him at this moment. I know he's careful but..."He's more than careful, sir, but I know that evil thing could still sniff him out. I'll warn him to be watchful but there's nothing we can do if that happens. At least Wine is able to take care of himself and get away quickly," Harry interrupted."I'm certain he can, Harry," Snape agreed then sighed. "I sincerely hope the plan succeeds and it's who we think it is.""As do I. It would mean we're finally free of him and averted more years of war," Harry said, flashing a grim, mental smile at Snape.Snape returned it before saying, "Enjoy your day.""You too, sir," Harry returned warmly before cutting the connection.He sighed mentally as he finished his breakfast and prepared to leave for his first class. He hated the thought that yet another person had to die because of that vile spirit. Shoving the sadness away, he rose and joined Ron and Hermione as they left for Charms class.As he prepared to listen to Professor Flitwick, the incredibly short-statured man teaching Charms, he mused on how strange the course schedule was for this school. Unlike the normal British one, Hogwarts had their students only take four classes a day and different ones at that. Of course, each class was also incredibly long, nearly two hours. They had two breaks, one before lunch and one after. At first, he couldn't fathom why they'd need two breaks until he saw how much they had to do for each class (like research or supplies they had to collect) and the distance between many of the classes. He hadn't really believed Hermione when she said they had to keep their calories up until he realized how much he burned just getting from class to class...lots of stair climbing, outdoor classes far from the castle, etc..Impossible to be obese around here, he thought, amused, remembering his portlier classmates in the muggle world.His ruminations ended abruptly when a classmate sitting a few seats from him, set fire to his feather he was supposed to only levitate. Harry's nose wrinkled in distaste at the nasty smell. Getting his attention back to the class, he performed the spell flawlessly just as Hermione had beside him. Ron scowled unhappily as he failed over and over again, not able to figure out what he was doing wrong.Hermione sighed and shook her head. When they were directed to practice, she spent the next thirty minutes trying to get him to stop waving his wand as if it were a weapon or orchestra baton, and to listen and watch as she demonstrated several times for him. However, even with the professor's assistance and advice, Ron still didn't quite get it."Don't worry, Ron. You just need to practice and speak the words a bit more slowly and distinctly," Harry encouraged the disheartened young man with a friendly clap to the shoulder when class ended.The bell sounded sending them all scurrying to their next class.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Lunch time arrived as did some later mail deliveries. Mail call was normally breakfast time but apparently, some had gotten in late and was being allowed delivery. Ron had received a newspaper that morning but a letter from his mother had arrived later making him frown as he opened it.Harry was surprised when Hedwig appeared carrying a small white envelope. He'd not expected any mail yet. After all, it was only the second day of school but his eyes lit up when he saw the tiny symbol on the rear flap. It was a hand displaying two fingers in a universal muggle sign. The only other thing on the envelope was "Harry Potter, great hall, Hogwarts".He grabbed a piece of bacon from his plate and fed it to Hedwig who happily snapped it up before giving him a brief hoot and taking off for the owlery where she stayed when at the castle. Excited, he hurriedly opened the small envelope and read the short missive. He smiled as he read...
"Dear Harry,
I just wanted to test the mail system which is why you're getting this from me. Hope things are well with you and you're settling in alright. Send back so I know you got this.
Warm regards, D."
"Hey! Whose D. Harry?" Ron asked, finished with his letter that only told him he'd forgotten something at home and his mum would be sending it later.Harry stuffed the note from Darius back in its envelope and tucked it into an inside pocket of his robes. Giving Ron a small smile, he said, "It's just a friend I know. He was asking how I was settling in and testing the mail service."Ron frowned at the vague answer but knew better than to pry. "Glad you had friends wherever you'd been kept," he said sincerely."Thanks, Ron. You're one of them too you know," Harry said, grinning.Ron's face lit up. Giving Harry a friendly punch to the arm, he returned to eating his lunch. It made him feel good that Harry considered him a friend. They had only just met and he hadn't been too certain about their relationship yet so the confirmation gladdened his heart because he found the boy fascinating and was glad he'd made friends with him. It wasn't because he was the boy-who-lived, either, he said firmly to himself.Hermione, sitting on Harry's other side, had been just as curious about the letter but had the good sense to not say anything but was glad Ron had. She wasn't any happier about Harry's vague response but was glad to see real evidence that he had friends outside the school.After lunch was a break which Harry used to go study alone in the library. Hermione had a class and Ron had a free period so had gone outside to play with his older brothers.While Harry sat there laboriously writing out his potions homework with the ridiculous quill, pain suddenly struck his scar. Hissing, he reached up to rub it and looked around. Passing a few feet away from his table and heading for the restricted section was Professor Quirrell. Frowning, Harry watched through squinted eyes as the man opened the door and stepped through, vanishing from view. Fortunately, the pain vanished with him.But the encounter reminded Harry he urgently needed some kind of better protection from that malevolent spirit. It was the word spirit that gave him a possible idea. Looking around, he found himself alone for the moment. Closing his eyes, he opened his shields just a little and reached out to the castle spirit. Seconds later a familiar presence was asking what he wanted.The spirit didn't communicate in words. It was more feelings and vague impressions but Harry didn't have any difficulties understanding it nor making himself understood. Most weren't aware the castle was even sentient, certainly the students didn't know but the faculty and, of course, Dumbledore did. That was because it refused to communicate with anyone but the current headmaster. But, to Harry's surprise, the spirit had made it plain that it thought Harry was someone special enough to warrant its attention.Using images rather than words, Harry was able to convey his problem and what he needed from the spirit. He felt immediate anger not at him but at the fact such an evil had managed to penetrate its defenses.He wisely said nothing and waited. The spirit seemed to rant a bit to itself before it quieted and went silent. It was silent long enough that Harry decided to return to his work while he waited. Some fifteen minutes later, he felt a tapping at his shield and carefully opened it. The spirit conveyed unhappiness and a request that it be notified when the evil was to be eradicated. Harry promised. Then, something that felt like a blanket, covered him. It was some kind of ancient magical spell. The spirit conveyed satisfaction and hoped this would keep Harry free of the evil's influence.Harry dutifully thanked the spirit and closed his shield. Sighing in relief, he was able to finish his work and just before he was about to pack up and leave for his next class, Professor Quirrell came out of the restricted area looking weary and defeated. He never noticed Harry and, thankfully, Harry no longer felt pain from the evil presence as the Professor left the library. The castle spirit's protection had worked.Which was a good thing as his next class was with the man. He hadn't relished the idea of nursing a headache through two hours of class time and having to run to Professor Snape for more headache remedy. In a happier mood, he hurried off to class.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~The annoying children had run out an hour ago and he had plans to make about the Potter brat. Quirrell could hear the evil thing muttering to itself which allowed him to do some thinking of his own. He hadn't missed the fact Harry wasn't holding his head in pain like yesterday. Though his back was turned, he could feel the evil spirit try to probe the boy's remarkable shields. It wasn't happy that it failed and growled angrily for hours afterward. But Quirrell was ecstatic. Harry was far stronger than anyone could guess. Also, it appeared the boy had someone aiding him as he wore an extra layer of protection today which had the taste of the castle spirit. Though he couldn't touch the spirit he knew it was there by the way it would occasionally brush against the shields the evil thing had erected around his body to keep itself from being found out.Oh how he wished he could make contact with it! If he could, he'd be cast out of the castle and maybe even freed but it was a useless dream. The creature was far too powerful and was never careless in maintaining its shields.He sighed sadly to himself and cast his eyes about the room for lack of anything better to do. He did have papers to grade but the Dark Lord wouldn't let him near the desk as it paced using his body to do it and continued muttering about its grand plan.Suddenly, his eyes caught sight of a small form slipping into the room and running under one of the many heavy cabinets against the wall. He'd seen this little creature before, following them silently, not drawing attention to itself. It was rather unusual to have a kneazle as a familiar but not unheard of. Whoever it belonged to, it was obvious to Quirrell that it was spying on him.Did it know what he harbored within? A tiny flame of hope rose within his speck of a soul. Yes! That had to be it! Someone knows! And hopefully that someone would set him free. He nursed that nugget of hope to himself and prayed his nightmare would end soon.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Hagrid had returned a day later from his trip and was at the breakfast table talking to his table mates when Harry arrived in the great hall himself. As he passed the high table, he gave Hagrid a brief, meaningful look and a smile then went on by to his table. Later that evening, before curfew, he went down to the lake on the forest side and stared out over the water.Hidden in the darkness of the trees, Hagrid's voice floated out to Harry. "The elders need a bit of time to figure out what spell will work against that evil thing so we have ta wait. No telling how long that'll take so ya needs to keep yourself safe, Harry."Keeping his face toward the lake, Harry didn't show any sign he was anything but alone as he responded in a voice just loud enough to carry. "I've taken care of that, Hagrid. I asked the castle spirit if it could help me and it laid a protective spell over me which works incredibly well! I don't feel that thing trying to get at me any longer.""That were a bright idea, Harry," the giant said pleased with the boy's solution and very relieved. "I should have thought of that meself.""You can speak to the castle spirit?""Aye. It's spirit is nearly as old as the forest dwellers themselves and we've always had close ties with it. But since the dark lord's appearance, Hogwart's been rather lonely as none of the forest dwellers dare to be close while the war goes on. Dumbledore don't chat with it much except when the need arises and the ghosties care only for their own concerns so it calls to us who hear it and we make time to listen and chat.""Amazing. I guess it took a shine to me. Ever since my first day, it's taken to chatting with me some evenings when I'm just going to sleep," Harry admitted, casting a quick glance toward Hagrid flashing him a brief smile before turning back to his perusal of the lake's placid surface."Which be a good thing and makes me feel better about your safety. Now, how about telling me how you've been doing in school so far."Harry was happy to comply and told his adopted father about being selected for Quidditch, his new friends, and his secretive budding friendship with Draco Malfoy."Malfoy, eh? That be interesting.""How so?""The Malfoy family is in the Dark Lord's camp ... firm believers in the right of pure bloods to rule wizarding England. Lucius Malfoy, Draco's father, is a cunning and devious man. Be wary of him. Don't know much about Draco though.""He seems to be nice though a bit aloof but I think that's to protect himself and I guess I know why now," Harry said, thoughtfully."Hmm, possible the young man don't share the same politics of his father, but still be cautious about him until you are certain where his loyalties lie, Harry," Hagrid warned."I will. My sense of him is someone who dearly wants a friend but is afraid. I'd like to be that friend but I will go slow on it. I could tell he would suffer badly at the hands of his house mates if I showed him any outward friendship.""Good that you realized that early and saved you both some grief. It would be a wonderful thing to have one from that house to be on the side of the light," Hagrid mused. "I'll be watching you on the first game of the season. Incredible thing getting chosen in your first year, Harry. We're proud of you. But now it's time for you to be getting back to the castle before you're missed." He turned to leave."Wait!" Harry raised his voice a little. Needing to speak face to face, he dared to walk slowly away from the lake then veered closer to the trees then turned his body so that it was half facing the castle and half turned toward Hagrid.Hagrid stopped and eyed the boy questioningly over his shoulder. He was nearly invisible beneath the trees."Why can't I just talk to you at your cabin? It'd be so much easier and warmer than out here. You're a teacher and no one said I couldn't be friends with teachers," Harry demanded."No, it's not against the rules to be a little friendly with the teachers. But in me own case, the other teachers don't like the students fraternizing with creatures like meself despite my position. You already know wizards think of us as less than powerful and barely useful to them. But ... " he held a huge hand up to forestall another outburst from Harry. "...it don't matter, we both know the truth so who cares what they think. I certainly don't.""But it isn't right! The arrogance of wizarding kind..." Harry began to rant, eyes flashing with anger.Hagrid smiled to himself, but his face was serious when he answered the boy. "I appreciate your outrage on my account, Harry, but the situation works for me. It allows me to pretend to be a simple soul with no one the wiser of my true abilities and knowledge. Now isn't that more important in these dangerous times?"Harry blinked in surprise then sighed and nodded. "Of course, you're right. I forgot that for a moment. Guess it's always going to bother me though that you're thought of as barely worthy of respect. That's one of the things I want to change when we're free of the evil that hangs over us." His manner grimly determined.The half giant smiled warmly at the young man. "I believe you will Harry. But now, just be a student and get ye up to the castle...scoot!"Harry snorted but complied. Waving goodbye, he hurried back across the huge lawn for the great doors."Such big dreams that little one possesses," a deep voice murmured from behind Hagrid.Without turning around, Hagrid nodded. "Aye, but can you think of anyone who has a better chance of seeing those dreams come true?"A chuckle answered him. "No, I can't, Rubeus. The little firebrand will do everything he says he will for he has the will to make it so. Though you and I both know some of those dreams will never be fulfilled that doesn't mean he won't try."Hagrid laughed. "You'd be right, Magorian. Our little Harry will make a difference even in the things he can only make small changes to. He'll be a force to be reckoned with and the great spirit help those who get in his way."Another laugh from the centaur followed that statement as the two watched their charge slip into the castle.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Fortunately for Harry, it was Snape who caught him slipping into the castle after curfew. Giving the boy a raised eyebrow, he made a finger gesture for the boy to follow him.Sighing, Harry pretended he was in trouble and followed the professor with slumped shoulders and furtive looks as if wanting to escape, in case anyone was watching them.They walked silently down the halls, passing a couple of prefects who nodded at Snape respectfully and giving Harry a questioning eye but no one said a word as they hurried on by. Fortunately, neither had been the Gryffindor prefect.After a long walk in silence, they reached the potion's lab. Snape gestured Harry in and shut the door firmly behind them, only relaxing when it was locked."You went to see Hagrid." Snape said with certainty."Yes, thought I'd see what he'd found out and get a chance to talk. I miss him even though I see him every day," Harry said wistfully.Snape gave him a sad, commiserating smile. "I understand. Well you saved me a trip. What did you find out?"The boy sighed. "We wait. The elders aren't certain what spell will work yet. Might be awhile before we hear from them."Snape sighed too then studied Harry closely. "You haven't come to me for a headache potion. Has that evil thing stopped trying to get into your mind?""Actually, I don't know professor. When you told me to guard myself, I thought of a solution that might work. The castle spirit has taken me under its wing so I asked it if it had a way to protect me. It tried a spell that was successful as I can't feel anything from Professor Quirrell now.""Ahh...very good. You're using your head and I'm surprised but pleased to find the castle wishes you safe. It's protection is worth all the gold hoarded by the goblins.""Can you speak to it as well?" Harry asked, surprised and curious."Sometimes. It isn't that pleased with me at the moment even though it does understand why I must be a spy. It upsets it, especially the tattoo from my so-called master on my arm. The evil magic from it causes a ripple that disturbs it but it's wise enough to know to leave it and me alone.""You have a tattoo? Can I see it?" Harry asked, surprised Snape would have such a thing.Snape grimaced but pulled his robe's sleeve up a distance and showed off a truly ugly and frightening image engraved in his flesh."Yuck. That wasn't done with needles," Harry said with certainty."You are right. It was a nasty and painful spell." The man allowed his sleeve to cover the obscenity again."I hope with that thing's death the image on your arm will be gone," Harry said, flatly"That is my hope too, Harry."~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~As busy as his days were that first week, Harry could be excused forgetting the meeting he was to have with Minister Fudge. He also was unaware that his godfather had insured he would be spending time with him this weekend as well so when Saturday shone bright and warm, he was real unhappy when someone shook him awake when he thought he was allowed to sleep in."Wha...leave me be...want to sleep..." he grumbled, voice muffled by his pillow."Sorry Potter, but I've been sent to get you up and dressed for a meeting with the Minister of Magic," Percy Weasley said, firmly, continuing to shake the boy until he sat up rubbing his head and staring blearily up at the prefect."Minister?""Yes. Don't tell me you forgot?" Percy shook his head in disgust. "Better get up, showered, and dressed. You're expected in Dumbledore's office in thirty minutes."Harry's eyes widened as he fumbled with his bedding then hurried off to the bath. Twenty minutes later he was feeling irritated and hungry as he was hurried down the hall to the headmaster's office in Percy's wake.At the gargoyle Percy muttered 'Cadbury' and the statue leaped revealing the staircase. As they walked up, multiple voices were heard, all talking at the same time. Harry rolled his eyes, squared his shoulders and took in a deep breath, letting it out a moment before Percy knocked."Enter!"The tall, red headed prefect opened the door and gestured for Harry to precede him. Harry wasn't surprised when Percy didn't enter but closed the door a moment after Harry had stepped through. The room seemed to be filled with people but as he stared more closely, he found there were only six here despite the noise level. Harry walked as far as Fawkes' stand then stopped and waited for someone to make the first move.A pompous looking man dressed in elegant and well made robes, presented a broad smile that was insincere and extended his hand toward Harry. Dumbledore made the introductions."Harry, this is the Minister of Magic, Cornelius Fudge...this is Harry Potter.""So nice to meet you at last, Mr. Potter," Cornelius Fudge said in lordly fashion."Uhm... pleased to meet you, Minister," Harry said politely, applying just enough grip then letting go so he wouldn't have to touch the man's cool palm long."We we're very concerned when you were taken so suddenly after your parents had died so tragically but it appears wherever you were fostered has been good to you," Fudge said, his voice indicating that some answers about that were required.But Harry wouldn't play that game and said innocently, "Yes sir, I was very fortunate to have loving people care for and protect me from those that wished me harm.""And who might these people be, may I ask?" The Minister of Magic launched the first salvo of the interrogation.Hovering close but mindful of the warning they'd been given by the minister to keep themselves in check and let him ask questions were the two members of the press allowed at this meeting. One could see they were truly chomping at the bit to be allowed to ask their own questions. Behind them and nearer to the windows were Shacklebolt and Moody. Standing beside Dumbledore who was next to the minister was Professor McGonagall and slipping in the door at that moment was Professor Snape who remained near the exit, his arms crossed over his chest, looking anything but happy to be here.Okay, here goes, Harry said to himself. "I'm sorry Minister Fudge but that is personal information that I'm not required to divulge. My guardians are in as much danger as I am from Voldemort. If I were to tell you who they were, Voldemort would learn of it then either kidnap or harm them to force my compliance with his deadly plans and that I won't risk."The speaking of the evil's actual name caused a gasp among the visitors. Fudge's face tightened with barely suppressed anger."Young man, I'll have you know that particular evil has been vanquished, though I will admit his followers are still around to cause some trouble but our Aurors are hard at work capturing them. Why just the other day two of his former lieutenants were arrested," he said haughtily.Harry gave him a grave look that made Fudge feel uncomfortable for some reason. "I beg your pardon, sir but I know he is not gone and, yes it is good that you're managing to take out his minions but my unfortunate encounter with him has insured I would always be aware of his presence among us. No, he is not in a living body but his evil spirit is still here and influencing his followers as we speak."A shiver of fear raced down the spines of the visitors, even Fudge though he refused to believe it. The reporters began to clamor for more information from him, disregarding the warning they'd been given. With a tight smile on his face, Minister Fudge raised a hand for silence and got it."Nonsense, Mr. Potter. I don't know what you think you might be feeling, but his spirit, I'm certain it is not. Let's have no more mention of him ever again, especially speaking his name, understood?"Harry cocked his head and frowned at the man. "Your pardon, sir but that would be lying and you haven't said his name at all. Don't you know that not saying his name is giving him the power he wants? He doesn't deserve that kind of blind obedience. It proves he's won when he can make you cower like sheep in fear just by saying his name. Well, sir, I refuse to give him that power. I may be young, but Voldemort killed my family and I know he's still around. So I will not lie nor pretend he is gone just to make you feel better. He is a very real threat that hasn't been destroyed and you do your people that look up to you a serious disservice to say otherwise," he said, firmly and with absolute conviction. He'd been told the minister was pretending the threat was gone but he seriously thought they were exaggerating. However, after listening to the fool spout such nonsense, he realized they'd had been right. How could the people of this land continue to allow such a fool to be in charge? He wondered, confused.Poor Harry really didn't understand politics at all. Because he still saw the world with the eyes of a child, a mature one but still a child in many ways, everything was fairly black and white though he was learning there was a gray area to all things, even if he was still having difficulties accepting that idea.Shacklebolt was barely able to keep a straight face. From the mouths of babes, he thought, highly amused. The boy's in for it now.The press were absolutely gleeful at hearing the pompous minister being put in his place by a child but they were also fearful, angry, and excited by the very idea that their enemy might still be around though in spirit form. The anger was for being lied to by their leader, though, admittedly, they couldn't be sure Harry wasn't just telling tales as many children were wont to do at his age. However, they felt the minister's defiant assertion the enemy wasn't around held no truth sense recent evidence from the captured death eaters seemed to contradict that belief.Snape, though amused by Fudge's predicament, realized this interview could only end badly ... for Harry so very carefully extended a questing touch to Harry's shields. It was a serious risk doing this with so many powerful wizards around but he hoped they were too preoccupied to notice his light use of magic.Harry showed no outward sign that his shields had been 'knocked on', carefully maintaining his polite mask. However, inside his mind, he opened a small hole to speak to Snape.
"Yes sir?"
"Harry, I know you feel strongly on this subject but Fudge is a stubborn fool and he will see this as a threat to his position. Back off politely and give ground without giving up your principles. Allow him to save face."
Inside Harry fumed but bowed to Snape's more experienced lead. "Very well, sir." He shut his shields and waited.For being only a child of eleven, Fudge was stunned by the very adult point of view Harry was expressing. It didn't remotely sound like a child's prattling but he couldn't admit that without also admitting that he could be wrong. At that moment, he wished he could demand the miscreant be locked up in Azkaban for his inflammatory comments but in front of the press and being only a child could seriously backfire on him."Mr. Potter. I'm sure the loss of your parents was very upsetting to you and you feel you need to cling to the belief the one who killed them is still around so you might feel in some fanciful way to fight this enemy and thus be avenged. However, I assure you the enemy is gone and his minions will be arrested and things will be getting back to normal. So no threat is hanging over you. Which means, though we are grateful to these guardians, your welfare is paramount with us so your case must be reviewed, your parents will must be checked to see who they had intended to care for you. Their wishes, after all, should be honored. So, I ask again young man, who are these guardians so we might speak with them."Harry felt like rolling his eyes but stopped himself in time. Much as he wanted to obey Professor Snape, he simply couldn't ignore the ministers attempt to sweep this under the rug."I beg your pardon, minister, but I was but a baby when my parents were killed and trust me, no way would I have known who the killer was even though I did see him, albeit briefly when his form went poof before my eyes. I wasn't told who it was nor shown an image of him until I was nine. Even then I had no way of knowing that the images I was seeing when sleeping were from him until seeing the same images in the newspaper. No way would I ever be able to come up with some of the horrific events I was unwittingly viewing. So, no sir, I am not making this up nor thinking it is some fanciful wish to avenge my parents. It is an unwanted invasion into my mind by the enemy. Training by my guardians has helped me lock him out but that only happened this year. And again, I must refuse to answer your question on the grounds it will threaten their safety."Fudge was nearly apoplectic with anger and beginning fear while the news reporters were excited and writing down everything. This was going to cause an uproar among the population, exactly what Fudge didn't want to happen but events were rapidly overtaking him and he had no idea how to stop it unless ... an idea came to him."Since you seem to be very certain the enemy is alive in some fashion, I will have my enforcement section research your allegation to check the validity of it. Until then, I want you to speak of this to no one until that investigation has been completed. Is that understood, Mr. Potter?"Harry didn't like it but realized this was a way to let Fudge save face and end this line of questioning. "Yes sir.""Good. As for you, the members of the press, you may not print one word of this interview..." Furious objections were flung at him but Fudge was adamant. "If I see one hint of anything that was discussed here on the news, that person will spend some time in Azkaban. Understood?" He demanded, his eyes steely, his lips tight.Grumbling in anger, the two reporters gave their word. Relieved he'd managed to stop disaster, he gave Harry another warning look before deciding a strategic retreat would be wise right now."I think we will end this interview now. I hope you will pursue your studies with due diligence, Mr. Potter and we will be getting in touch sometime in the near future. Good day all." With that, Fudge turned and marched to the exit. Snape very graciously opened the door and held it, Fudge barely noticed him. In minutes, the visitors were gone leaving only Shacklebolt and Moody as the only outsiders still there."I'm afraid you may have made an enemy of the minister, Harry," Dumbledore said, his expression troubled. "That was something you did not need right now.""I don't see how that was my fault, sir. He was insisting, after all, to know my personal business and I didn't feel that was his right. Also, calling me a liar is rude and uncalled for though I have seen adults do that to children especially if they themselves have been caught in a lie. It's very bad behavior," Harry said, rather indignant that Dumbledore hadn't prevented what went on and now actually trying to make him feel guilty for being honest."He is right, Dumbledore. We all know the Dark Lord is not gone and that the minister is trying to pretend that isn't so. However, it disturbs me to learn, Harry, that your dreams were invaded by this evil. Are you certain you are now safe from his mind?" Shacklebolt asked the boy."Absolutely certain, sir. I believe Mr. Moody and the Headmaster can attest to the strength of my shields," Harry said.Kingsley's eyebrows rose. "I was aware how strong your magical core is, Harry, but I hadn't been made aware of that. Who trained you?""Sorry sir...""Ahh, yes your mysterious guardians. Beware Harry, Minister Fudge could make a case that you should be in the hands of the ones your parent's stipulated in their will. Does anyone know who that might be," he paused to ask the room at large."The will said Lily's sister Petunia Dursley," Dumbledore answered, reluctantly."I don't know her nor do I want to. I'm perfectly happy with my present arrangements. Is she a witch?" Harry asked, curious."No. Your grandparents were muggles and the only witch in the family was your mother. So your Aunt Petunia lives in the muggle world with her husband and son."Harry grimaced. "An even better reason not to live there. I would have no protection and my last living family would not be able to defend themselves from my enemies.""True, but there is a way to accomplish it that allows you to be hidden while living there which would keep all of you safe," Dumbledore told him."Harry shook his head. "Still not happening and I don't really think the minister will want me in some muggle's home either."Shacklebolt sighed. "He has a point Dumbledore.""I wouldn't like it either as it is outside our jurisdiction," Moody spoke for the first time. "I believe you should insure Fudge doesn't try that angle, Dumbledore."The Headmaster wasn't happy to be overruled. In point of fact, he had wanted Harry to live there. One, so he could mold Harry into the weapon he was supposed to be and two, because he could be more easily monitored by the Order than going back to guardians he was certain were the people of the forest. But now that option was out the window. He would not be able to convince Moody that the muggles would be a better place for the boy."I will see what I can do," he said, less than enthusiastic about it."Well since there is nothing else to do here, I will take my leave," Shacklebolt said. "Coming Alastor?""Yes," the old auror gave Harry a searching look before stumping off in the black man's wake."May I leave now, sir?" Harry asked, plaintively. He was starving and would like very much to go back to bed."Yes you may, Harry. And thank you for your forbearance with this trying interview," Dumbledore said by way of apology.Harry simply shrugged his shoulders, gave Fawkes a brief caress that earned him a sweet chirp, walked to the exit where Snape again opened the door. He gave the man a brief roll of his eyes then slipped away, glad to be gone.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~The rest of the day was spent in the Gryffindor Common Room catching up on homework and playing chess with Ron. His friends had heard he was seeing the minister and had asked how it went. Harry wasn't very forthcoming with answers deciding he wanted as few people as possible to know what went on. Dinner was rather quiet, some of the older students had gone into town.When he lay his head down to sleep that night, he spent an hour speaking with Professor Snape as the man did his rounds for the night accompanied by Wine. They discussed the mess with Fudge.
"How can someone that cowardly be head of the wizarding government," Harry had asked.
"He won the most votes," Snape said drily."The people should ask for a recount or at the very least, get their heads out of the sand," the boy said, disgusted.
"People as a whole want safety and that is what Fudge offered. They don't want to know about inconvenient things like dark lords."
"Doesn't make such people disappear by pretending they don't exist."
"No it doesn't but that's just the way things are."
Harry ruminated on that a moment then sighed and changed the subject. "Do you think they'll try to send me to that aunt I don't even know?" He asked a little anxiously. Though at the interview he had sounded confident, he really wasn't."No, I honestly don't think so, Harry. You brought up a very valid point. The minister wouldn't want you staying with muggles. I have a suspicion the headmaster had indeed planned for that to happen but now that it's out in the open, he wouldn't dare suggest it," Snape said, with some certainty.Harry sighed in relief. "Good. I love my family and would hate to leave them for some stranger."
"So would I, Harry. Now off to sleep with you."
"Yeah, I am tired. Good night, sir."
"Good night, Harry."
~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~It was pushing past nine o'clock on Sunday morning and Harry was still buried beneath his bedding sound asleep.Suddenly, his shoulder was being shaken. Angry at being wakened again on a weekend morning, he growled sleepily, "Gerruf...leave me alone!""Is that any way to address your Godfather," a familiar voice demanded.Harry came out from under the covers in a hurry and sat up. He fumbled for his glasses and put them on and stared at the dark haired man sitting on his bed, grinning at him."Sirius! What are you doing here?"The man frowned. "Didn't Dumbledore tell you I was going to take you out on Sunday?"Harry rolled his eyes. "No.""That..." Sirius almost swore but bite it off and lowered his voice when he realized they were a bit loud for the rest that were still sleeping. "Well, since he didn't tell you, do you want to go out with me or stay sleeping?" He asked more calmly."Are you kidding? I can sleep anytime but I don't get chances to be with you. Let me get ready and we can go," Harry said excitedly, climbing out of his bed and scampering off to the loo. Sirius smiled. A second later he was startled by something brushing against his leg. Looking down he stared into a pair of green-gold eyes as a small kneazle came out from under the bed."Hello. Who are you and what are you doing under Harry's bed, hmm?" He wisely didn't pick the creature up and watched as it leaped onto the bed then turned and sat to stare back at him."Well aren't you an interesting creature. Most cats or cat-like critters don't like being around me. May I pet you?" Sirius knew kneazles were smarter than people thought and treated the little fellow with the respect it deserved.Instantly liking the human and sensing he was someone close to Harry, Wine pushed his head against Sirius' raised and waiting hand. Smiling the man rubbed and scratched the kneazle's ears and neck. Wine purred in pleasure.Some minutes later, Harry came back into the room, drying his hair. He smiled when he saw Wine and Sirius getting acquainted."I see Wine has made friends with you.""Is that his name? Is he your familiar?" Sirius asked."Yes. I saved his life and he's been with me ever since," Harry said, getting dressed."Well, hello Wine. My name is Sirius and I'm Harry's Godfather," Sirius formally introduced himself.Wine cocked his head and mewed. "I guess that means I'm accepted," Sirius said, grinning. "I'm glad you have someone like this to watch your back for you.""Yes, he's very good at that. Well, shall we go?""Certainly.""Wine, do you want to go with us?" Harry asked the kneazle. Wine seemed to think about that a moment then shook his head, jumped from the bed and vanished from view."I can't get over how they can do that. Wish I could," Sirius said. "Let's go then."The two left the castle. Sirius promised Harry a meal in London and had already gotten permission to take Harry off campus. As soon as they cleared the gates, Sirius apparated them away.The two had a very enjoyable day. They went to the London Zoo, did some shopping, ate dinner and spoke of his mother and father. Sirius was full of stories of their days at Hogwarts and when they fought the enemy as members of the order.Appearing at the gates of Hogwarts again, Sirius escorted his godson back to his common room."I had a great time, Sirius. Hope we can so this again soon," Harry sighed, happily."I'd like that. How about we plan on spending a little time together around Christmas, eh?" Sirius asked."Well, I do want to spend it with my family and friends but I think I can manage a day or two to spend with you.""Great. Baring anything coming up with the order, it's a date. Good night, Harry. I love you," Sirius said softly at the door to the common room."Good night, Sirius and I love you too," Harry said, giving his Godfather a tight hug.They parted ways and Sirius headed back out of the castle, whistling a tune to himself, pleased at how well the day had gone. Harry was a good kid and he liked him a lot. He hoped this bleeding war wouldn't take either him or Harry away not when he finally had found him again.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~By Halloween, there was still no word from the elders. However, the evil seemed content to bide its time and hadn't done anything that Harry could detect.Everyone was excited about the Halloween celebrations. Harry was surprised and pleased that it was very similar to the trick or treating in the muggle world though here at school they couldn't leave to go to the village and do that. But there was singing, plenty of sweets and good food and games so that was even better. The weird ceiling in the great hall was filled with not only candles but huge floating jack-o-lanterns. It was way cool!Wine even allowed Harry to dress him up in a tiny cape and hat so he could take pictures with his camera he'd brought. Darius had found an old fashioned flash camera and had shown him how to use it since his digital wouldn't work here. It was a great evening and everyone went to bed tired, full, and happy.So, he got absorbed in the festivities and thoroughly enjoyed his Quidditch practices though it was ridiculously cold during them. He had to use a warming charm to keep his body from freezing on his broom...his new personal broom that is. Sirius insisted on getting him the latest broom on the market. It was a real beauty and flew like a dream.Being on a broom in the first place was exhilarating. In this, wizards had it good ... actually being able to fly without a plane or balloon. He knew quite a few muggles who would absolutely die to have the chance to do what he did nearly every day.The only thing that dampened these frantic days of fall was the endless pleading looks Professor Quirrell's sad eyes bestowed on him every time they came in contact. He couldn't comfort the man as there wasn't any way to speak to him that the evil inhabiting him wouldn't hear so he ignored the man as best he could though it made him feel bad to do it.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Wine had spent the past two months getting a working knowledge of the grounds and the castle while tailing Professor Quirrell. He was careful to not do this daily, choosing to spy on the man at different times and days. Sometimes he watched from a high spot above the great hall, another time, hiding in plain sight when the man went to a little used tower to mutter and plot. He would climb into the rafters and watch from above, staying invisible.Despite his surveillance, he didn't learn anything beyond how much the thing hated Harry and how he wanted to take the boy's body if he could get him alone. But Harry was smart enough to never do that. Even when he went off towards the woods, he knew he was being watched by the forest creatures and was perfectly safe. It was inside the castle that he had to be on guard and never be caught alone.Wine regularly kept his three contacts, Snape, Hagrid, and, of course, Harry, aware of everything the man did. It was concerning to all three that it wanted Harry's body so desperately which only confirmed in their minds the identity of the spirit."No surprise it would want Harry," Snape said over a cup of hot chocolate in Hagrid's hut. "It gets him revenge and a new body to continued his war.""Aye, I agree that all the evidence little Wine has brought us that it be the Dark Lord." Hagrid nodded, eyes narrowed in anger and concern. "My last contact with the elders was a bit more hopeful. They think they've managed to cobble together a spell that should do what we all want.""That is good news, but do they intend to test it first," Snape asked, relieved this might come to an end very soon."Aye, but it's finding a candidate that fits their needs, that's the problem now," the giant said a bit gloomily.Snape sighed. "Yes, I'm certain it is. How many evil spirits inhabiting people have you heard about?" he asked facetiously.Hagrid just grunted. He felt the task was impossible too but what could he say about it ... nothing."They may just have to do it on Quirrell untested, though I shudder at what might happen if it doesn't work," Snape said worriedly."Ahh that doesn't bear thinking about, sir. Because as you and I both know, he'll be alerted and most likely put whatever evil plot he's been hatching into action before we can stop him.""Yes, my concern exactly."Hagrid sighed and rose to put his empty cup into the sink then he turned and leaned against it to study the professor. "There's nothing we can do about it. If they can't find a test subject, going ahead and doing it is the only option left.""I agree." Snape rose too. "All we can do is wait and with that, I'll be saying my goodbyes. I have rounds to do yet.""Good evening to ya, professor," Hagrid murmured, seeing the man out and watching to insure he made it up to the castle safely. Running from the garden patch was a small shadow that caught up with the wizard and kept him company up the hill.Hagrid nodded in satisfaction to himself that Wine would keep the professor safe and stepped back inside, shutting the door against the chill night air.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
November swept in with blustering winds and billows of snow. Between classes children could be heard squealing from well thrown snowballs and seen building snowmen in the courtyard. Elsewhere in the castle, not everyone was as happy as the children."Those fools!" Quirrell's voice hissed. His eyes flamed with fury as he paced angrily back and forth in his empty classroom at the end of yet another interminable day.While Voldemort ranted, the real Quirrell was laughing with glee. Word had reached their shared ears that Dolohov and Macnair had been arrested by the Aurors some months ago. Not one of his death eaters had thought to notify him in some way which only added to the spirit's ire. It warmed Quirrell's heart that not all the ministry had been corrupted. Despite Fudge's interference or lack there of, Voldemort's minions were being caught and the reign of terror he'd worked so hard to build, was slowly crumbling."Without my physical guidance they are making stupid decisions!" The stuttering that Quirrell was known for was completely absent as the malevolent spirit continued to rant. "I must have a body of my own and soon or all my efforts to cow these sheep will be ruined." He degenerated into angry muttering which was fine with Quirrell as he was hardily tired of hearing his voice spewing such vileness about.His good mood evaporated minutes later when Voldemort halted in his tracks and said, "Yes! That's it! I'll lure the boy into the forest with tales of an injured unicorn. That will get the brat where I want him and away from his hidden protectors. But first I'll need a unicorn."Quirrell shuddered within his mind with fear and disgust. He'd already been involved with the deaths of two unicorns already and it sickened him. He desperately wanted to warn someone, especially Harry about what the fiend planned but, as always, he was completely helpless.As the dark spirit made his plans, Quirrell could only stare around his classroom in misery. Suddenly, a movement under the huge cabinet in the corner caught his eye. He stared there for as long as Voldemort allowed his head to be in that direction. Just before his body began to move off, he saw what it was he'd spotted. The little kneazle that had been spying on them for months carefully eased itself from under the cabinet, vanishing from view before it was fully in sight. A sigh of utter relief filled the possessed man."Thank Merlin! Potter will be warned." With that worry dealt with, he allowed himself to recede within that part that was still his own and rest. He might be of help later when the boy's guardians tried to put an end to the wizarding world's most deadly enemy. He prayed they succeeded and set him free.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~"HARRY!" A voice shouted behind the black-haired youth. He turned and received a snowball in his face.Laughter filled the air as he removed his glasses, shook them off and brushed the wet stuff off his forehead and cheeks. A softly muttered cleansing spell cleaned his glasses which he put back on."You asked for it Harry," Ron laughed. "We've been yelling at you forever it seemed. Where your mind get to?""Very funny, Ron," Harry snorted, giving his mate a friendly shove. "I was just thinking about what I need to get for Christmas presents when we go to Hogsmeade this weekend.""Bugger it! I hadn't even thought about shopping. Me mum will be furious with my thoughtlessness so I'd better be thinking of something to get them all. Thanks for reminding me, mate." Ron's face scrunched up in concentration as the two of them headed inside to warm up and get ready for dinner."You're welcome," Harry said, smiling.They reached the portal leading to the Gryffindor Common Room a few minutes later, Ron giving the password so they both could step through. There were many others there before them so the room was noisy with all the chatter. The pair pushed their way through the mob and went up to the boy's dorm.As they stripped off their clothes to change, Ron asked, "Harry, you going home then?""Uh huh." Harry's voice was muffled by the jumper he was pulling on."Will we get to meet your friend or friends at the station?"Harry was pulling on his robe when he turned to eye Ron for a moment before shaking his head. "Sorry that wouldn't be a good idea, Ron. Their anonymity keeps them safe, remember?""Oh aye, that's true. Sorry, I did forget but still it's sad we can't meet them," Ron said, unhappily."When it's safe in the world again, I'll be happy to introduce you to them all, Ron...promise," Harry comforted his school friend. Ron's smile returned."I'll look forward to that. Now, let's eat. I'm starving!" The redhead lead the way as they hurried to follow their fellow Gryffindors down to the great hall for dinner.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Saturday came with sunlit skies though it was very cold and snowy. The children allowed to go into town were already up and eating breakfast. Their happy chatter filled the air making most of the teachers smile indulgently down at them from their high table.Dumbledore, though smiling at one and all, wasn't as happy. He didn't want Harry to go into town but had no legitimate reason, beyond concern for his safety, to keep him from joining his classmates. If he forced the boy to stay behind it would only foster hurt feelings and make him even more wary around the headmaster than he already was. No amount of kind treatment and attempts to befriend the boy had worked and Dumbledore had no idea why.Most all the children trusted him except for the Slytherins, for obvious reasons. Even Harry's friends trusted him but not Harry himself. He blamed the forest dwellers for that. He was certain they had warned the boy away from him. But that didn't stop him from trying to establish some kind of relationship with Harry. It was imperative the boy learn to trust him if he was to be molded into the weapon they desperately needed against the Dark Lord, which was why he couldn't keep the boy at the castle when it was obvious he so wanted to go.To salve his conscience and concerns for the boy's safety, he recruited Snape to be Harry's shadow. That worthy was very unhappy with his orders and made no bones about just how upset he was about it.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~"Why should I be the one to trail after a gaggle of teenagers? Send one of the others who actually likes being amongst them," Snape growled in his most haughtiest tone. Of course this was all pretense since he did need to shadow Harry but the headmaster didn't need to know that hence why he pretended anger and annoyance, standing rigidly at attention before Dumbledore's desk the evening before the outing."Now Severus," Dumbledore said soothingly. "We can't very well let the boy go into such a dangerous situation without some kind of guard and we can't keep him here or he'll become resentful." "You still can't get him to trust you, eh?" Snape said a bit snidely.Dumbledore lost the twinkle in his eyes as he stared at the sallow man with undisguised annoyance. "That has no bearing here. You are the most skilled in defensive spells and are a member of the Order of the Phoenix which makes you the best person for the task."Snape rolled his eyes but said, "As you wish, Headmaster." He turned about and stormed out of the office.Once back in his own quarters in the dungeon, he smiled and relaxed as he got ready for bed. Having Dumbledore literally order him to be Harry's bodyguard worked in his and Hagrid's favor as this was exactly what they wanted to happen. Now he just needed to insure Harry didn't fall victim to any possible plans the malevolent spirit inside Quirrell might have to snatch the boy while he was away from the safety of the castle. Hagrid had already assured him that he too would be in town, though, since he couldn't be seen shadowing Harry, it was up to Snape to take that role. As he climbed into bed, his last thoughts as sleep slid over him was that he hoped the day would be just an ordinary one but didn't hold any hope it would. They were just not that lucky.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~With breakfast out of the way, the handful of teachers going on this outing led the way into town, the children stretched out behind them like so many beads on a string with a sour and unhappy appearing Snape bringing up the rear. Hagrid had left a few hours earlier so it would appear his errands were unrelated to those of the children.Somewhere in the middle of the pack were Harry, Hermione, and Ron, chattering excitedly about all the different places they intended to go."I've got to check out the new stuff at Zonko's Joke Shop," Ron said, gleeful and excited."Well, I'm headed for Scrivenshafts Quill Shop for some new quills and writing paper then to Honeydukes for some chocolates. What about you Harry?" Hermione asked."Hmm, I too need to get some writing supplies so I'm with you there, Hermione but then I too want to see Zonko's cause that sounds fun, and, of course, Honeydukes. I also need to stop at Dervis and Bangs, Gladrags, and the Three Broomsticks for some butter beer and lunch.""Blimey Harry, that's nearly the whole village," Ron snorted, amused."Well, I did say I needed to do my Christmas shopping, Ron," Harry laughed."So it looks like we go together since we all need nearly all those shops too. Should be fun," Hermione said, slipping her arms into each of the boy's arms making them all smile with excitement as they hurried forward. The morning slipped by quickly and successfully to Harry's mind. He was in an excellent mood having found some great gifts for everyone on his list. And this was where shopping as a wizard was so much better than doing the same in the muggle world as he could shrink his goods into a small packet and tuck it in a pocket of his robes. How great was that? So now, shopping nearly done, he and Ron were waiting for Hermione to finish purchasing her items at Gladrags before they moved on to Honeydukes for candy then the Three Broomsticks to finish up the day.However much fun they were having, Harry kept alert for danger unlike his two friends who ignored their surroundings. but because of the threat to himself, he couldn't be that sloppy. His guardians had trained him to always practice what they dubbed "situational awareness" behavior no matter where he was. Right this minute, though, things appeared normal and their day was nearly over but still he didn't relax. Because of this training, he easily noted Professor Snape's hovering near wherever he was and spotting his foster father only once. For someone so large, it was amazing how the half-giant could be nearly invisible if he chose. As Harry took another sweep of the street and its environs, seeing nor feeling no threats, he was, nonetheless, relieved when Hermione finally stepped out of the store at that moment. It was tiring being on constant alert.
Gathering her between them, he and Ron made for Honeydukes, but they had only walked a few steps when Harry felt the fine hairs on his body rise in warning. Without hesitation, he grabbed Hermione's arm and yelled at Ron to follow as he tugged her inside the Owl Post Office they had just been passing. Confused, Ron was about to demand what was wrong the moment they were behind the door when a blast shook the ground and sent up a cloud of snow to obscure the area, blinding everyone. Screams of fear and anger peppered the air as people on the street scattered. The Postmaster standing behind the counter dropped down out of sight while the mail owls shrieked and flapped their wings in anger and fear at the loud commotion outside.Now safe inside, Harry dared to peer cautiously out the window beside the door and saw the enemy appearing from a manufactured mist, wands at the ready. Ron tried to look outside too while demanding of his friend, "What the hell is going on, Harry?""Death Eaters!" Harry hissed, shoving Ron back and away from the window. Hermione had smartly kept to the floor and huddled between them. The uproar outside began to fade a little though the occasional outcry could still be heard. When nothing seemed to happen after a few minutes, the three couldn't resist peering outside to see if the danger had passed. Unfortunately, the invaders were still in the street, dark cloaked and wearing hideous skeleton-masks to hide their identities but there was no mistaking who they were ... Death Eaters, armed and searching for someone or something. The mist hid just how many of them there were.
But as they watched, two of the menacing Death Eaters suddenly moved toward the Owl Post Office while the rest hurried off in different directions. Before the three could decide if they should run out the back, the two heading for them were hit with a bright light that spat out of the mist, striking the pair and sending them flying further down the street, landing hard on the ground. Appearing like dark ghosts against the thick mist were Professors Snape, Sinistra, Flitwick, and Vector with their wands out and firing spells rapidly one after the other. While Snape headed to the post office, the rest of the teachers ran after the Death Eaters that had scattered. The hunt was on. As the three pulled away from the window in relief, Harry was concerned at why the enemy didn't apparate with the teachers hounding them and the Aurors sure to arrive soon. To his mind, it meant their target, namely himself, was more important than their possible capture. Not good! "Looks like they might have things well in hand..." Ron had begun to say when the rear door of the Owl Post Office exploded inward revealing a Death Eater who had obviously made his way from the street to behind the building before he could be spotted by the teachers. The man ran in and made for Harry, shoving the other two children aside before snatching Harry by his left wrist then muttering a hasty apparition spell ... which didn't work much to the dismay of the Death Eater. He had no idea that Harry had stymied him with a swift and silently chanted anti-apparition jinx, effectively preventing him from kidnapping the boy."What tha...?" growled the Death Eater in confused shock, repeating the spell but never sensing the person coming up behind him until he fell unconscious to the floor from a well placed blow to the head. A triumphant Draco Malfoy stood there with a huge rock in his hands that he must have brought in from outside.How had he known Harry was in trouble? He must have seen them enter the post office, Harry thought. Either way he was very glad the boy had come to the rescue. "Great work Draco," Harry told the blond, smiling in relief. "However, you'd better get out of here before anyone sees you. I don't want you catching grief from your so called housemates," he warned. Turning to look out the window he noted Snape was heading their way. "And before Professor Snape sees you too.""I will but first I wanted to tell you that I saw you three duck into here, smart reflexes there Harry, then caught sight of that Death Eater disappearing behind the building. Knew where he was likely going and thought I could help. Glad I was timely. Bye!" Draco hurriedly explained as he dropped the rock then turned to run out the back door, shutting it behind him. He'd cut it close as the front door opened revealing a very worried potion's master."Is everyone alright," Snape demanded, going over to the fallen enemy to insure the man wouldn't be getting up and taking off the man's mask. He snorted as he recognized the fool. Behind the counter the post master rose, white as a sheet, but relieved the danger was over. "I..I'm...fine, thank you," he said shakily, then turned to soothe the owls who were still flapping and screeching. Snape barely acknowledged him as his focus was on the prisoner and the children.
"Yes sir. We're fine now," Harry answered for all of them. "Is it safe?"Casting a binding spell on the prisoner, Snape answered, "It seems so. It wasn't a large group as they most likely figured they could get in and out fairly quickly. Since the danger seems over, everyone is being sent back to Hogwarts just to be safe. Unfortunately, you and several other witnesses will have to remain until the Aurors finish their questioning."As if summoned, an Auror suddenly stepped through the still open front door with wand at the ready. Seeing the body on the floor he addressed Snape. "Only one here?""Apparently and it seems one of the children managed to hit him on the head when he wasn't looking," Snape said, carefully. The lump on the head and the rock on the floor had told him that but not who had done it."Excellent. We'll collect him now." The Auror glanced at the children a moment. "We will have to question the children though, I'm sorry.""That was understood which is why I'm taking them to the Three Broomsticks in preparation of your need to do that," Snape said smoothly."Excellent! One of us will be round as quick as we can so you may escort them back to Hogwarts." The Auror looked satisfied with that arrangement and stepped closer to the prisoner to allow Snape and the threesome to leave.The street had returned more or less to normal except for the absence of nearly all but a few students. Those few were being questioned outside Honeydukes and close to Zonkos. The four stepped into the street and continued down the road until they reached the small pub and went inside.Since this was where they'd intended to go after Honeydukes (which Harry unhappily realized wouldn't happen now) they wended their way through the fairly busy place to a table in a quiet corner and sat. Snape stood over them, his expression dark. "It seems luck still follows you, Mr. Potter," he sneered, staying in character."Yes sir," Harry, playing along, spoke in a surly tone.Snape stared at the three a long moment then leaned over them and asked in a low voice, "Tell me what happened." The three told their story including the presence of Draco. Snape's expression was unemotional as he said, "Three things ... do not mention Mr. Potter's apparent skill with a jinx spell, do not mention Draco Malfoy being here, and I care not what kind of story you concoct to explain how that man got the knot on his head but be consistent and on the same page when you tell it. For security reasons, only the headmaster should hear the truth of what actually happened, understood?"Hermione blinked in surprise that Snape wanted them to withhold information from the Aurors and was about to object but seeing Snape's expression, thought better of it. Ron had no such problem obeying since he was afraid of Snape, so just mutely nodded his head. "We understand, sir," Harry muttered then looked up and asked hesitantly, "May we order food while we wait, sir?" Snape blinked then looked out the door a moment before turning back to them. "Since it might be a long wait, I see no harm in that. Go ahead," Snape said quietly. "I'll sit at the bar and keep watch. Despite all the excitement and scare, do enjoy your meal." With that surprising show of concern, Snape turned away and took a seat at the bar that placed him halfway between the door and the children. Ron looked at the menu but said in a low voice, "Blimey, he sounded almost caring."Harry shrugged as he perused the menu as well. "He is supposed to care. Anyway, I'm glad we at least get lunch after all that. The hot turkey sandwich sounds perfect." The other two agreed and ordered the same thing as well as a butter beer each. The room had been filling with excited and angry patrons but no other students. Many of the adults eyed them curiously but seeing the teacher, none approached. As they nursed their beers having finished their lunch, they discussed the attack. However, Hermione had a more pressing question to ask Harry before they could get into that discussion."How did you know how to do an anti-apparition jinx, Harry?" Hermione asked, frowning. "None of us have been taught this as yet." She knew of the jinx as she had read about it but didn't dare to attempt it as the book had said a child had to be a certain age and strength to pull it off. Which meant no one their age should try it till trained. "I had very good instructors, Hermione," Harry deflected the question."But no one our age is supposed to be of sufficient strength to even do that," Hermione persisted.Rolling his eyes, Harry leaned forward and spoke in a low voice, "Hermione, you know I was trained in magic much earlier in life than you. Because you were born and raised a muggle, you are at the level of most muggle born though you are smart enough to pick it up quickly. Ron being born into a magical family is more familiar though untrained with magic. Then there is Draco and a few of the other Syltherin that were given more advanced lessons by their families. To give you an idea where I rate among you all, I am at least fourth year level but much of that early training could only go so far as I must gain more age and strength for more than that. So the jinx was not difficult for me and I'm capable of a full Patronus as well." Hermione's and Ron's eyes widened at that. "Wow, no one can produce a Patronus at our age usually. That's amazing Harry," Ron blurted though still keeping his voice low. Harry just smiled and shrugged. Ron shook his head and let that subject go for now. What had his true attention was Malfoy's strange behavior. "Oy Harry, why do you think that git Draco came to our rescue? Slytherin are big on not helping others if it doesn't get them something in return." His rancor was back as he fumed about how the boy had saved them and smirked about it. Why would an enemy do that? He had to be wanting something, Ron fumed in confusion, slamming his beer mug down, his expression petulant and glowering.Anger flared in Harry's green eyes as he nearly got in Ron's face. "He's not a git and I'll thank you to hold your tongue about him. If you can't accept the fact he is not the enemy and that he helped us because he cared and it was the right thing to do then keep your ignorant mouth to yourself. I've put up with your uncalled for animosity for a while now, Ron, but it's beginning to get very tiresome besides being immature. Grow up and look at what's real in front of you rather than what others have filled your head with about Draco and Slytherin House," Harry said coldly then sat back and finished his beer.Ron gaped at Harry, shocked his friend would stand up for a Syltherin. "He's a Slytherin, Harry. That's all we need to know about what they stand for. Our house doesn't consort with them because their parents are pure bloods who believe in that rot He-who-must-not-be-named spouts off. They can't be trusted," he insisted angrily.Taking a deep breath and letting it out slowly to curb his rising fury at his friends obstinacy, Harry carefully said in a cold tone, "Not all of them are in collusion with the enemy, Ron. And for your information, just because they are in a house named for a snake doesn't make them all automatically evil. If you would just pay attention you would see there are more in that house that want nothing to do with the very few that are doing evil's bidding." He shook his head. "If I had any say, I'd do away with that ridiculous and artificial division of houses. It makes sense to have several houses as control of that many children would be difficult. But allowing a toxic rivalry between them is wrong. All houses should be able to be friends with any house they please ... be allowed to study together, play together, date, and so forth. What we have now allows for what Ron is so clearly displaying: suspicion, paranoia, hatred, distrust, jealousies, and vicious rivalries. Such behavior leads to no true unity in the school and long term hatred into adulthood. How useless to society is that mindset?" He ranted then shook his head, huffed and went silent for a few minutes, trying to regain his composure. When he spoke again, he said more quietly, "We can speak of that subject at a better time and place so drop it. Right now we need to come up with a mutual story for the Aurors. My suggestion for this is: tell them what we saw up to when the Death Eater rushed in from the back door and grabbed my wrist, tell where the post master was, then Ron will say he had stepped to the open back door, saw the rock, grabbed it and while the enemy was still busy with me, bashed the ass on the back of the head. That should be true enough to be plausible with the "who it was" that hit the enemy being the only lie". Sound good enough for you both? " He stared at them intently waiting their response.Ron was still upset and confused about the things Harry had said but in this he simply nodded in understanding and agreement. Hermione did the same, though she too was taken aback by Harry's earlier rant. She'd never heard anyone say anything like that before and it set her to thinking ... was he right?
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
The incident in November was forgotten in the excitement of the impending Christmas vacation though some of that enthusiasm was dampened by the increased course load the teachers had laden them with. With many a grumble, they worked hard to finish the lessons before their departures homeward.The past weekend had been the final Quiddith game of the old year. It had been an exciting game between Gryffindor and Slytherin ending in a tie, much to everyone's surprise and many an unhappy complaint from members of both houses. But Harry wasn't one of them. He knew Draco was just as good a Seeker as he was and the pair of them much enjoyed vying against each other in friendly competition.Draco would have loved to be able to congratulate Harry on a fantastic game played but he was forced to keep to the character he portrayed as the spoiled, rich boy with the haughty demeanor. So he could only give Harry an angry and annoyed face when the teams passed each other on their way to their lockers.Harry's reaction was to give him a conspiratorial wink, letting Draco know the boy was just as pleased by the outcome as he was. This warmed Draco inside and allowed him to put up with the anger and bad tempers his team displayed as well as some of the nasty remarks directed at him for not doing his best to defeat their enemy.What they were really unhappy about was their team mate's refusal to cheat. Draco fended them off with an arrogant snort and a knowing look letting them think he had a plan in mind for revenge ...which he didn't but it did the trick of getting them off his back.No way was he going to tell them why he wouldn't cheat which would get him in hot water with his father who would expect him to do whatever it took to win. This was where he and his father differed dramatically and something that would get him killed. Cheating to him was wrong as it prevented him from actually improving his own skills and it only left one with a hollow sense of victory that wasn't truly earned. He wanted nothing to do with it but did have to at least pretend he did if he wanted to survive. This was one of those times when he wished he'd been sorted into some other house then he could just be himself.Sighing mentally, he shoved his unhappiness deep inside and strode with head held high and shoulders back, a haughty expression plastered on his face, as shoved his way to his locker and changed.Not all his team mates were fooled by his air of superiority. They were the tiny minority who also didn't like the morals of their house but wisely, knew better than to gather in a clique as many of like minds did because the danger was too great. The majority of his team mates, however, had bought Draco's fake promise of a nasty plan to come and tried to guess what it might be, their guesses making the more honest souls disgusted and sick. Draco just pretended not to hear.As he changed clothes rather hurriedly then left the locker area, Draco sighed unhappily. He was tired of play-acting the snobbish aristocrat who firmly thought everything should be handed to him on a plate due to his family's position in society. Nothing could be further from the truth.Oh, their family was an ancient bloodline but they weren't as wealthy as all that. His father just put on airs that they were but if it weren't for his dabbling in the dark side of society, they would be out on their ear and their ancestral home would be up for auction. Lucius Malfoy was not as astute a business man as he claimed to be. His son was better at juggling figures and people but he was careful not to display that ability to anyone.His mother on the other hand, was smart and cunning. Draco knew for a fact, she didn't really buy into this pure blood thing but followed because to do anything else would mean suicide. He had discovered, quite by accident, one day last summer that she was stashing money away in an account she'd inherited from a cousin that had loved her dearly. Even her mentally unbalanced sister, Bellatrix didn't know about it.Just thinking about his aunt made Draco want to shiver. Now there was one seriously insane individual that he did his best to avoid. She plain creeped him out. If she ever learned he was shamming his allegiance to the Dark Lord, she wouldn't hesitate to kill him.So he was forced to continue the charade of haughty arrogance he truly didn't feel so that no one in his family would suspect his heart wasn't in this game of evil. He truly liked Harry and wished more than once, he could just be friends with the boy.The subterfuge he was forced to play was causing him serious strain and he was certain ulcers were forming in his poor stomach from worrying about being discovered. In bed at night, he dreamed of a better life while during the day, he outwardly pretended to those of his house, that he was a good little snake and was stringing Potter along until the right moment when he could bring the boy down. That was working so far.It was a dangerous game but one his father had taught him how to play since he was barely six years old, although that worthy would be furious to learn his lessons were being spurned by his only heir.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~As Christmas vacation loomed, Harry's sharp, knowing eyes, could see Malfoy's growing worry and fear about the upcoming holiday. Though the snotty mask was firmly in place, Harry saw through it to the very scared little boy behind it. He had a fair idea why and wished he could provide the blonde with an alternative option to going home.It weighed on him so much that he decided to discuss the matter with Snape and Hagrid just two days before Christmas break.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~A hot steaming cup of chocolate, the delicious sweet scent rising to his nose, waited for him on the thick, scared wooden table in Hagrid's warm and comfortable hut when Harry arrived Thursday afternoon after classes had ended for the day. He sighed in relief as he wrapped frozen fingers, gratefully, around the hot mug. He took a tentative sip, not wanting to burn his tongue."There now me lad. Warm yourself before telling me what brings you to me home with such a worried frown on you face," Hagrid said, closing the door behind the boy then heading to his own large chair and huge cup of cocoa waiting for him.Harry did as he was bade, feeling the warmth take the chill from his bones. Sighing with pleasure, he drank a healthy amount before setting the cup down and addressing his adopted father."I'm worried about Draco. I have a bad feeling his Christmas will be filled with not so enjoyable things."Hagrid frowned down at his mug in thought. He didn't need an explanation of what fears Harry was talking about. He and the others were well aware of what nastiness the elder Malfoy was involved in."Afraid you're right to be concerned, Harry. Word has reached me that the boy's father is planning something that will put a stain on the holidays for many folk and that he will certainly force his son to participate in.""Then we must find some way to keep Draco at Hogwarts or somewhere else he'll be safe!" Harry exclaimed, anxiously.The half-giant leaned back in his chair, eyes troubled. "I don't know how we could do that, Harry, without raising his father's suspicions and causing the boy more grief and pain.""There must be some way to keep him safe," Harry insisted. "I was going to ask Professor Snape if you had no suggestions.""Oh Aye, he just might have one at that but he's a very busy man right now though...""I know which is why I normally talk to him when we're all in bed but we have very little time to set up a plan before we all leave.""Then he must come now.""He won't be happy about that but you're right." Harry got up from his seat and headed for the door. "I'll summon him with my Patronus." Stepping outside, Harry concentrated and summoned the ethereal white stag that was his symbol and told it to have Professor Snape come to Hagrid's cabin immediately. It bobbed its head then leaped away toward the castle, it's feet not touching the ground. Satisfied, Harry went back inside.Since starting at Hogwarts, he'd learned calling a Patronus wasn't taught until third year. He thought that irresponsible as first years needed such a protection early on to keep them safe from all the dangers inherent to having a dark lord around. He was rather glad Hagrid had felt he should know this and taught him just before he began at Hogwarts."That was well done, Harry. Now all we can do is wait," Hagrid said warmly as Harry sat back down to finish his cocoa. Harry smiled back with pleasure at the compliment and relaxed in the warmth of the cabin.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~It was a half hour before Professor Snape could safely get away. He trudged through the snow toward the cabin grumbling rather irately to himself. He had far too many things to get done before the students left and begrudged any time away. The door opened just as he reached it and was gestured inside by a silent Harry Potter.Snape eyed the boy with a raised eyebrow, wondering why he was here, but said nothing as he took a seat and gratefully accepted a cup of cocoa.The hot drink warmed his slender fingers and his cold middle. The two waited politely for him to drink and get warmer.Setting the rather large mug on the table again, Snape eyed them with a hint of annoyance in his dark eyes. "What was so important you felt the need to drag me away right now?"Hagrid nodded at Harry. The boy quickly explained his concerns about Draco, finishing with, "We hoped you might have a solution."The dour professor's eyes widened in surprise then narrowed in thought. Leaning back in his chair he sighed. "I too have been worried about my Godson. I know more than you do what Lucius plans are and I've been racking my brain for a solution as well. But none has come to me that wouldn't get the boy seriously punished or killed."Harry's face fell. "There must be something... wait..." a sudden idea came to him. It was just wild enough to work. "What if we have him kidnapped and taken into the forest?"Hagrid and Snape gaped at him. The professor was the first to recover. "No...absolutely not!""Why not?""Because then Minister Fudge would send a force into the forest and many innocent forest dwellers could be hurt," Snape said bluntly.Harry made an impatient gesture. "No they wouldn't. All the forest dwellers are under cover for winter now. The minister's men would be floundering around in the deep snow and finding nothing of them.""He's right, Severus. You know our enclave is very far from here. Wizarding society has never discovered it over the centuries and they won't now no matter how many search for it. Harry has the right idea," Hagrid said, slowly."But you'll be giving that secret away to a wizard," Snape reminded him."Nah, young Draco will be blindfolded and then kept at my home for the holidays. Let the aurors search as long as they like. When the holidays end, we'll bring him back and concoct some plausible story that covers his time away. He'll have to be roughed up a bit to make his story good but I think the boy will have no trouble accepting that as a trade for having a bit of Christmas cheer this year," Hagrid said, liking this idea very much.Snape thought about it for a long while then nodded. "Very well, if you think the risk worth it then I have no objection except one.""That would be..." Harry asked, confused."That I too must disappear. The dark lord's minions will want me to aid in the search and I don't fancy being caught by the aurors we're sure to run into nor run afoul of Lucius. However, I do need to be there at the start to give them a plausible direction then after that I will need an exceptional reason for my absence."A wicked smiled tugged at Harry's lips and his eyes were full of mischief. "Then you'll just have to be kidnapped as well...""Oh, now wait a minute..."Harry held up his hand and Snape subsided still frowning. "If we have you kidnapped a few days after Draco, it will make the threat from the forest more frightening and keep all the searchers, both aurors and death eaters running scared and worried about who would be next. It might even succeed in causing them to run into each other," he laughed at that, "...which isn't bad as it allows more of the death eaters to be taken into custody. The added advantage is it will allow you a vacation of your own, professor, then when you reappear, you'll be able to add your account to Draco's when he's returned, keeping him from suffering his father's wrath. The downside, however, is the forbidden forest will be doubly restricted and watched but that's not a real problem for the old ones."Snape and Hagrid sat silent for some minutes thinking over Harry's plan.Shaking his head, Snape could only smile. "You are a very devious young man, Harry Potter.""Why thank you," Harry beamed at the compliment."I've not had a vacation in many years. I think I'm overdue," Snape said, his smile reaching his eyes as it rarely did. He looked forward to this unexpected break from being under watch by Voldemort's minions. He could use the time to trade with the forest dwellers for herbs he needed, as well."Then all that's left is to have Draco kidnapped. Any ideas?" Harry asked."Hmm, since you've come up with the scheme itself, I reckon it's up to Professor Snape and I to figure that out. Best you not know Harry then you can act appropriately surprised.""Good idea. Then I best be going. See you both in the forest later." With that Harry rose to his feet, gave them a cheeky smile and was out the door heading back to the castle.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Chapter 18: Terror Storm"That dere is one cunning little devil," Hagrid snorted when the two of them were alone."I agree. Obviously, he paid attention during those lessons in strategy he'd been taught, hmm..." Hagrid just smiled. Snape finished his cocoa, his mind working furiously on how to implement Harry's plan."I suggest Draco be snatched as they walk toward the train. This would be the only way to insure everyone thinks something from the forest took him," Snape said, slowly."Aye, agreed. But it is the how we're having to come up with here.""Hmm..."Silence filled the warm room as the two men planned a kidnapping.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~"Oy, Harry! Where the have you been," Ron shouted when he spotted the black haired boy ducking into the dining room at supper time later that evening."Seeing Hagrid. I wanted to give him my gift before I forgot in all the excitement of packing and leaving," Harry said quickly. Point of fact, he hadn't given his gift as he intended to put it under the tree at home but it made a great excuse."Oh, okay, though I don't know why you felt the need to give him a present. Anyway, I've gotten that cruddy homework for Professor Snape done at last. Why the teachers thought we had to be loaded down now is beyond me.""Maybe so we enjoy our holiday better," Harry snorted. It had been a lot of homework and he'd only just gotten his done last night though there was every chance the teachers could give them one last batch to make the misery of the past week complete."Hello, you two! Ready for vacation," Hermione said brightly, just arriving and taking her seat between them."Yeah, I'm all packed," Ron said, grinning."So you've finally finished your potion's homework?" she asked, knowing how well the boy always procrastinated.Ron smirked. "I turned it in today...so there.""Good for you."The food appeared suddenly before them and the children dug into the wonderful Christmas bounty. Desert was sure to be fantastic as well."I'm going to miss all this incredible food," Harry commented wistfully, filling up his plate and sniffing all the delicious aromas."Why? Don't they feed you well wherever you live?" Ron asked, surprised and concerned."Oh they do but it's all 'healthy' food," Harry complained as he loaded up with sweet potatoes, turkey, sweet breads, cranberries, and other delicious choices.Ron rolled his eyes as he loaded his own plate high. "Sucks to be you. My mom will have nearly as much food as we have here and my whole family will be there even Charlie who's been working in Romania. I can hardly wait as it's been a long time since I saw him last.""That's wonderful, Ron. Sounds like it will be a grand time for you," Harry said politely."My parents have decided to go to my grandparents for Christmas this year. They live in Boston, Massachusetts in America. I'm really excited to go," Hermione said, filling her plate with only a small sampling of the foods laid out. She wasn't that big an eater but did like the variety provided here at the school."Wow! That's cool, Hermione. Hope you have a great time there," Harry said sincerely."Hey, bring back plenty of pictures and souvenirs," Ron said, excitedly, wishing he could take such a trip one day."I promise." The three stopped talking so they could dig into their food.As he ate, Harry glanced up at the high table. Professor Snape was talking to Professor Sinestra who had decided to sit next to him. He looked relaxed so perhaps he and Hagrid had come up with a plan. He hoped so.Turning his attention away, Harry looked over at the Slytherin table. Draco wasn't smiling despite his fellow classmates grinning, joking, and eating on either side of him. It also looked like he barely had an appetite as his plate held very little and even that he was only shoving around the plate with his fork.It made Harry sad to see how miserable the boy was. He hoped the plan worked and he'd see a happy Draco over the holidays. He'd keep his fingers crossed that nothing went wrong.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~The day of leave taking finally arrived. Unfortunately, it had turned into a moderate snowstorm that had sprung up overnight, making the trek to the train a miserable, blinding affair with everyone holding onto a rope held by Hagrid who was making a narrow path with his huge body for them to walk through easier.Complaints and curses were heard all down the line despite them being happy to be going home. No one could remember having a storm blow in on Christmas break before but this was Scotland and the weather could be unpredictable at times.By the time half the students got aboard the train, they were cold and wet. The older students, prefects, and teachers that were going home had applied warming charms to keep themselves warm on the trek but the first years who had not quite perfected the spell were crying about how cold they were. The teachers went about warming them up so were too preoccupied to know something had happened outside the train.A scream of fear filled the air, making students nearby yell and scream as well. The single scream of terror could be heard fading off away from the line of students. Those left behind were beginning to cry or curse.Teachers bringing up the rear which included Professor Snape, hurriedly pushed their way up the line to see what was going on. It was then they discovered that someone or something had snatched Draco Malfoy.The hysterical students said something big had grabbed the boy then disappeared into the storm."Get the children into the train. I'll send a message to the Headmaster," Snape shouted over the wailing children. He watched as two other teachers did as ordered then stepped away from the group so the storm hid him which allowed him to delay his message to Dumbledore. This storm had been sent by Hagrid's mother for just this reason.He was rather amazed at how powerful she was to be able to conjure something so dangerous as a snowstorm. It was very impressive and he reminded himself to never make her mad at him. It was Magorian who had spirited Draco away. Even now, the centaur leader was most likely deep in the forest by now. Weather didn't hamper the creatures at all.Thinking he'd delayed long enough, he conjured his Patronus. The beautiful doe waited for orders. "Bring the Headmaster here to me." It bobbed its head and disappeared into the storm.He shivered as his body became covered in snow. Conjuring an umbrella and increasing the strength of his warming charm, Snape waited. He could hear the train's engine from where he stood but nothing else which meant all the students were now aboard. Suddenly a voice called to him. It was Professor McGonagall. She had been at the head of the line of students with Hagrid."Here!" He called, igniting his wand so it glowed, guiding her to him.A dark shape came through the blowing snow to his side. "For goodness sake, Severus. Why didn't you come to the train when you were through? No one can see in this storm and it makes no sense to stand here in it," she scolded him, carrying her own umbrella."I'm warm enough," he lied. "I thought I'd stay out here to listen for any sound but there's been nothing but the train's noise to hear. Whoever took the boy is long gone by now.""Oh dear! Who could have done this and why?" She asked, worriedly, trying to peer through the whiteness of the storm."I have no idea but only a forest dweller would have dared to face this mess and not fear getting lost or dying in it," Snape said, planting the seed of their deception."Forest dwellers! Why on earth would they be interested in Draco Malfoy?" McGonagall exclaimed, totally bewildered."I have no idea, Minerva," Snape said, flatly.Another dark shape approached them. This one came from the direction of the castle."Minerva, Severus...what's happened?" Dumbledore asked. He carried a bright pink parasol that barely kept the snow from covering his face."Something has kidnapped Draco Malfoy," McGonagall blurted out before Snape could speak.Dumbledore looked shocked and concerned. He looked around and frowned before raising his wand and beginning a low chant. Snape shivered. Dumbledore was one of the most powerful wizards of their time, though, he firmly believed Harry would one day surpass him. The wizards weren't aware that, Hagrid, his mother and some of the forest elders were equal in skill and strength as the Headmaster. That would blow his mind, Snape thought, smirking inside.Dumbledore would be able to disperse the storm but it took a lot of energy which was why he hadn't done it to allow the students an easier passage to the train. Now there was no choice. Messing with the weather could have serious repercussions so it wasn't done except for the direst of reasons which this qualified but it had to be done very carefully. The Headmaster had to coax the storm to move on a little faster than it normal would have and send it toward the mountains. This took him about fifteen minutes before the storm finally moved off enough for them to see the fields that lead to the forest's edge and the gates of Hogwarts in the distance.There was no sign of anyone moving over the whiteness and all traces of tracks had been thoroughly destroyed by the storm."We can never hope to find them ourselves. We'll have to contact the minister and have him send out the aurors for a major search," Dumbledore said, unhappily."Agreed. You want me to take care of that?" McGonagall asked."Yes, please. I want to interview the students and see what they might have seen then get them on their way as quick as possible. We don't want their parents to panic if the train is too late arriving," Dumbledore said, moving off toward the train. "Help me get this done quickly, Severus," he told the potion's master over his shoulder. Snape sighed and trudged in the headmaster's wake while McGonagall hurried back to the castle.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~"Did you hear? Draco Malfoy was kidnapped!" Hermione said, breathlessly as she burst into the compartment where her friends were settling in."What? Why would anyone want him for?" Ron blurted, surprised."Are you certain, Hermione?" Harry asked for forms sake. He was thrilled. The plan had worked and Draco was on his way to safety though he was certain the boy didn't think that was what was happening."Yes. I heard the Slytherins talking about it as I passed through their car. Many of them are scared and unhappy, fearing one of them might be next," she said, taking a seat next to Ron."Doesn't make sense to me," Harry muttered.Ron thought it was good riddance but didn't' say that out loud knowing how Harry felt about the Slytherin. "I'm sure Dumbledore will call the ministry to have the aurors start a search.""You're right. I just hope they find him before he comes to harm," Hermione said, worriedly."Just keep positive thoughts, Hermione. That's all we can do," Harry comforted her. He didn't want her to worry too much about Draco and ruin her Christmas. Too bad he couldn't tell her the boy would be alright without endangering all of them.They learned the headmaster and potion's master were aboard questioning the ones who had been near Draco during the snatch and they would have to wait a little while longer before the train could leave. Many used the time to speculate about why and who could have taken the boy while others simply ignored the whole thing. An hour later, the train finally began to move out.Harry could hardly wait to see Draco and wished he could get to their destination faster. The trip was going to take awhile so he decided to catch up on his sleep to pass the time. Hermione was still worried but buried her concerns in a book. Ron played exploding snaps with Neville for a little while before they too decided to sleep.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Draco cursed the blinding snow. He wasn't cold and wet as his father had taught him the charm for warming as well as ones for other basic needs, but he did hate how it stung his face and kept him from seeing anything. And the hulking idiot, Goyle kept kicking his heels as they walked along. If he weren't trying to keep his feet under him and one hand on the rope that kept them from going astray, he'd hex the stupid oaf.When Goyle yet again bumped into him clumsily, Draco turned his head to shout at him when suddenly something huge reared up before his eyes and a pair of large hands reached out and snatched him by the waist, forcibly yanking his hands from the rope.He yelled in terror and kicked frantically with his feet but it availed him nothing as whoever had him held his wildly struggling body away from themselves, then seemed to leap away from the line of students and run in a strange galloping fashion into the storm. The weird running motion took him some minutes to interpret and when he did he was even more terrified."Let me go! What do you want with me?" Draco yelled at the centaur holding him in a hard grip that made his waist hurt. He could actually feel the creature's fingers digging into his belly.Much to his surprise, his questions got an answer though not one he wanted to hear."Easy lad! No one's going to hurt you, just calm down!" a deep voice shouted over the storm."You've kidnapped me! How the hell am I supposed to be calm?" Draco shouted back, shocked and mad.The voice chuckled and began to slow down. The snow seemed to be lessening, at least enough so he could see not only the centaur carrying him but the Forbidden Forest they were walking deeper into, the centaur making nothing of the deep snow as he lifted his hoofed feet high."If you'll remain calm, you can ride my back to safety rather than be carried with your legs dangling and easier on me too," the centaur said gruffly. Holding the youngster this way was starting to seriously strain his arms. However, he didn't stop moving deeper into the forest, much to Draco's distress.At first, Draco couldn't believe what the centaur was saying and it was hurting his neck to turn it to speak to the hairy creature in the first place. When it appeared the fellow was serious, Draco couldn't resist asking, "Who the hell are you and why did you kidnap me?""I be Magorian, leader of the centaurs and I'm taking you somewhere safe as I'd been asked to do. You'll get your questions answered when you get there, young wizard, if you'll just be patient. Now, would you rather ride or be carried in this indignant fashion?" The centaur asked again."How can you be taking me somewhere safe? I wasn't in danger!" Draco snapped, angry and upset.Magorian rolled his eyes, shook his head in mild disgust and made the decision for the boy. "Fine, my hands are tired anyway..." So saying he turned his upper torso around and dropped Draco onto his horse-like back then turned forward and warned, "Hold on tight."Draco nearly fell off before he quickly wrapped his arms around the waist of the creature as Magorian went into a swift gallop. It was obvious he wasn't going to get any answers right now and dropping off into the middle of the forest when he had no idea where he was would be suicide so he held on grimly and tried to keep brave for whatever met him at the end of this trip. He would not shame himself by being cowardly.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~The rest of the train ride was uneventful and soon the Hogwarts Express was pulling into the station by early evening. Harry said farewell to his friends before ducking away to reach the baggage train before the others. Collecting his trunk and Hedwig and placing them on a nearby cart, he made for the pillar that was the entry portal to the muggle King's Cross Station. He'd been so quick, he managed to slip clean away before any of the other students had even made for the platform. No muggles were near when he burst into the busy train station, took a sharp left toward another group of pillars behind which was his friend, Darius."Harry, so good to see you. You're looking well," the man said, giving the boy a quick hug.Harry returned it with a huge smile then began pushing the cart along the track line, keeping himself from view to prevent any of his classmates from spotting him. Darius had parked the car just outside the closest exit so they were able to load up and leave quickly.Only when Darius was moving out into traffic and heading away from the station did Harry completely relax. He hated having to be so sneaky but the safety of his family was more important than his friends hurt feelings."So how is everyone?" He asked, reaching for the box drink and ham sandwich that was waiting for him on the dash. Settling back, he peeled the wrapping from his sandwich and took a big bite."Everyone's fine and can't wait to greet you when you get home," Darius said, grinning. "So give me a bit of a head start on the news..."Snorting in amusement, Harry finished his snack then gave his friend the low down on his first four months of school. He briefly glossed over his classes, the new friends he'd made, Draco's situation, and the threat he, Hagrid, and Snape were trying to deal with.Darius' eyes flashed with anger. "Aye, I heard about that bit of nastiness. You think it is this Voldemort character then?""We're nearly 90% certain it's him. I just feel so sorry for Professor Quirrell. I wished I could reassure him and let him know we'll help but...""But you can't because it would also tell the monster he harbors inside. I understand and I'm sorry too for the poor blighter. There's no hope of saving him is there?" Darius asked, sadly."No. I could feel only a sliver of his soul still left before the castle helped put a barrier between me and his unwanted guest," Harry sighed.Darius let that subject go as it was too upsetting for them both. "So how did the kidnapping go?"Harry's sad expression quickly morphed into a smirk. "Went well as far as I know since I wasn't nearby when Magorian made off with Draco. The rumor mill swept through the train like the wind, telling the tale.""Wonderful, though I dare say the poor young man is, or was since he is most certainly at your home by now, quite terrified," Darius said, amused. "Anything we have to worry about when people begin making guesses as to what happened to the young man?""Fortunately, no. Of course, I know Professor Snape planted the seed that the forest people were responsible and I helped it along a bit by pretending confusion and wondering aloud as to why they would take him. I'm certain Headmaster Dumbledore has contacted the aurors and a search is in progress as we speak but with the deep snow hiding Magorian's tracks and the wizard's reluctance to invade the Forbidden Forest, they won't be able to find him.""Well, I'm glad it worked but I'm still concerned about how the boy will be treated once he's allowed to 'go free' as it were at the end of Christmas Break," Darius voiced his concern."What his family had planned for him would have been far worse than the tongue lashing he might get, Darius, but really, nothing should happen to him by anyone as he is the innocent party though we'll have to come up with a good reason for him to tell everyone why he hadn't tried to escape sooner. Otherwise, I expect him to have a wonderful holiday and, for a short time, feel safe and wanted rather than put through some brutal rite of passage that would scar him for life," Harry said, flatly, his eyes flashing with righteous anger at what he'd learned was to happen to Draco if he'd gone home.Darius eyed the boy with grave concern but didn't comment further. He turned the subject to lighter fare for the rest of the drive.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Two hours later they passed through the small village just outside the part of the Forbidden Forest that was Harry's secret home. Darius drove as far as he could on the rutted forest path once they'd left the cobbled roads of the village then finally came to a halt when the car couldn't go any further.Out of the forest surrounding them poured their friends. Farley was in the lead, reaching Harry first as the boy alighted from the car. Harry leaped upward and was caught and whirled around in a tight hug by his friend.The giant teen already stood over ten feet tall and held Harry some three feet in the air, leaving the boy's feet dangling. Harry laughed for joy at seeing his friend."Wow! You've gained even more height since I saw you last!""Oh aye. We do grow fast ya know," Farley laughed, setting his friend back on his feet.Other friends (Fae, centaurs, and other non-human creatures) came close and hugged or slapped Harry on the back in greeting as they gathered round him. A couple collected his things from the boot of the car, one released Hedwig from her cage. With a glad cry she flew over their heads then headed over the forest to hunt. Laughing and talking, the group including Darius headed for the Hagrid's homestead for a welcome home party.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Magorian was waiting on the path leading up to the house when the group cleared the trees. He smiled broadly at Harry! "Ah lad, so good to see you looking so well."Harry grinned and hugged the centaur leader warmly. "It's good to see you too, sir. So how is Draco? Did he survive his kidnapping alright?" Harry asked as they walked the rest of the way toward the house where smoke curled from the chimney in welcome.The centaur laughed. "Aye, your young friend be okay, Harry. Though afraid, he were a brave lad during the cold, hard ride. I added to his warming charm so he weren't frozen when we got here but he was exhausted so your Mam coaxed him to take a nap.""I imagine how tired he was and I don't think I would enjoy being whisked away by unknown people and dragged off into the forest without so much as a by your leave," Harry said, smirking."Beware young Harry. That fellow will want to take your head off once he learns it was you that instigated this," Magorian warned. "And he be nearly as well trained as you in spell craft."Harry nodded his head. "Yes, I know...his father's insistence which in this case was a good thing. Don't worry, sir. I'll take due care but he will be much happier here over the holidays than the foul thing his father had planned for him," he said more seriously."Oh aye, you'll not get an argument from me on your decision to do this. I will leave you now as I wish to get home before full dark. We'll be seeing you on Christmas Eve," Magorian said, warmly giving Harry a final hug before calling to his people. The boy watched the herd turn and gallop off into the forest before turning back and preparing to enter the house with Darius and a few of the others that were staying the night.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~The bed was unbelievable soft and he was loathed to want to leave it. The room he was in smelled of lavender and sage and was located in the attic. He blinked in the dim light before gathering his wits. Memories of what happened rushed to the forefront of his brain making him lunge upward and stare around wildly.The small, simply decorated room, was quiet. He turned his head toward the only light which was coming from the small window with the lace curtains. The sun's rays were dim and fading telling him how late it was.When he'd arrived at this amazing home in the forest, he was bone tired from the long ride but at least he wasn't frozen through. When he was helped off the centaur by a young giant his legs wouldn't hold him up. The giant chuckled kindly and picked him up from the ground and carried him to the house.Draco felt hugely embarrassed to be carried like he was a child though in the arms of this giant he did seem like a small child. Determined not to show his discomfort to these odd people, he studied the house they were approaching. It was a lovely cottage, well maintained and huge, nearly the size of his own home. But inside it had none of the grandeur of the Malfoy mansion however, it had a quaint charm of its with comfortable homemade furniture and works of arts, beautifully woven rugs on the wood floor and carvings on the doorways and lintels. It had a feeling of warmth and safety.To say he was shocked and surprised was putting it mildly. He'd thought for certain he was headed for some rustic cave somewhere and he'd be forced to do lots of nasty chores but none of that happened. Instead he was asked if he wanted cocoa or tea then coaxed to take a nap in this comfortable bed until some others that were expected, arrived to answer his questions. The female giant was intimidating in size but gentle and nice in manner.Draco was thoroughly confused. Why had he been kidnapped then put in such a nice place? No matter how hard he tried to wheedle an answer to his questions, everyone just smiled and shook their heads. Frustrated, he opted for the cocoa then allowed himself to be taken to this nice room and bade to rest. Since he was exhausted, it wasn't hard to obey.An enticing odor penetrated the closed door. Hmm, smells like dinner. Guess I better get up and go downstairs, that's if they'll let me leave this room, he thought. Shoving the bedding off, he put his shoes back on, availed himself of the basin with fresh water in it, combed his hair then, hesitantly, checked the door.Surprisingly, it wasn't locked and when he opened it, he saw no guard. How strange. Still cautious, he retraced the steps he'd taken earlier and headed downstairs. At the bottom landing, he had no idea where to go. Ahead of him was the parlor, off to the left was a hallway, and to the left was a shorter hall with a closed door. From that direction came many voices and the source of the wonderful food smell.Draco didn't move at first. Just to his right was the huge foyer and main door he'd been brought through earlier. He could just walk out but then how would get back to the castle? From the length of his ride, it was a long ways away through the deep snow. The answer was obvious ... he couldn't. He was stuck here which was why he wasn't guarded, he felt certain. Sighing in resignation, he turned and made for the door with the voices behind it.Opening it, he was greeted by the sight of a lot of strange people and two muggles...wait one of those muggles was Harry Potter!His fists balled in anger, Draco stormed across the huge dining area until he stood toe to toe with Potter. "Why did you do this to me? I thought we we're friends?"Harry eyed the furious boy calmly. "We are and because of that fact, I felt you needed saving so I had you kidnapped and brought here."Draco back up and sucked in a breath. "What do you know?""That your father planned some kind of nasty rite to induct you into the Death Eaters. I could see how scared and horrified you were so I got with people I trust and found a way to help you escape that fate, at least for the holidays," Harry said simply. "You are safe here.""Safe? Are you mental? My father will find me..."Harry held up his hand and shook his head. "Trust me, Draco, no one will find you here. We're deep in the Forbidden Forest. Not even the aurors, who I know are searching for you, will find this hidden place. Until we take you back, you're free to enjoy yourself."Draco's mouth hung open until he looked rather like a fish out of water. Shaking his head violently, he finally managed to say, "My father will have me severely punished for this."Harry eyed him in concern. "Would he really, when it clearly isn't your fault?"The other boy paused a moment in thought then looked rather uncertain. "Honestly, I'm not really certain what he'll do. But if I appear whole and unharmed with no explanation of where I've been or with who, my father will suspect I had something to do with my own kidnapping."Harry relaxed. They had already thought about that problem. "Don't worry, Draco, we will have a plausible story for you when its time for us to go back, promise. Meanwhile, please, enjoy your Christmas Holiday with us. It is a time of joy and togetherness and I wanted you to have that."Draco stared at the boy for a long moment then glanced around at the people who were discretely finishing dinner preparation and giving the pair some privacy though he knew they'd heard every word. No one seemed upset or concerned about his being here. Perhaps, he could enjoy himself. It was true, he had been scared and unhappy about what his father had planned but now he could be safe instead though he did worry about his mother. She would be very worried about him once she heard he'd been kidnapped.That thought made him wince with guilt. He wished he dared to have someone tell his mother he was alright. He hated the thought of causing her needless worry, especially this time of year.As if reading his mind, Harry leaned close and asked, "Is it safe to tell your mother you're alright but not where or why?"Draco blinked at the boy in surprise then sighed. "I don't know. She wouldn't tell anyone about you but I don't know if it will endanger her to know," he admitted."Hmm, I'll ask one of the elders what they think then we'll go from there, okay?"The boy was amazed Harry would even consider doing this for someone he barely knew. "If you think you can then I would be really grateful. I don't want her to worry. If she knows I'm safe, she'll do a fine job of acting the concerned, distraught mother then slip away to somewhere safe for the holidays herself, though I'll miss being able to see her and exchange gifts."Harry dared to gently hug the boy, offering what comfort he could. "I understand. I can't make any promises but I will ask if a message can be sent to her."A shy, relieved smile broke out on Draco's face for the first time since the Christmas season had begun. "Thank you," he said softly.Harry smiled warmly. "You're welcome."
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
"Now that's settled, how about sitting down to eat, hmm?" Agatha Hagrid asked, smiling benevolently down at the boys. She moved so silently they'd not heard her until she stood right behind them. Draco nearly jumped out of his skin but Harry was used to her ways and smiled up at his adopted mother."Brilliant! I'm starved!" Harry exclaimed rising and following in her wake. Draco wasn't that far behind him. The rest of the guests were already taking their seats but there were two not far from a window and they quickly took those.Draco shook his head in amazement. The table fairly groaned with as much variety of food that was offered regularly at Hogwarts. He wasted no time in serving himself up. Despite his rather abrupt method of coming here, he was already feeling happy and relaxed.The air was filled with chattering voices as people served themselves. By tacit agreement, no one spoke about the kidnaping or the problems Harry was having with a certain evil spirit. Instead the conversations dealt with problems encountered within the forest and, to Draco's surprise and confusion, the doings of muggles.After listening for some minutes, Draco turned to a Fae male beside him and asked, "Why would any of you be concerned about what muggles are doing? They aren't a threat."Conversation instantly stopped. All eyes turned to Draco in surprise and consternation. Draco nearly wanted to hide but forced himself to sit there and meet their gazes bravely. But what had he said to cause such a reaction."What?" he blurted when no one offered an explanation after the silence became rather uncomfortable.Harry sighed beside him and turned, a serious expression on his face. "Draco, despite what your father might believe, muggles aren't harmless nor stupid. They pose a very real threat to wizarding kind."Draco's face scrunched up in disbelief. "Oh come on . . . you've got to be exaggerating. None of them can do magic so how much of a threat can they be?" he scoffed."They may not have magic, Draco but they have something far better and scarier . . . science. They know how to design diseases that can wipe out all mankind including wizards and bombs that can burn our world to a cinder in the blink of an eye and no magic could stop it in time because we ignore them so thoroughly. But even without that known threat, there's their numbers. They breed faster than us and presently they outnumber us by more than a million souls to one. With numbers like that they could overwhelm us easily," Harry said solemnly.That gave Draco pause but he wasn't completely convinced. "How do you know all this? What's your proof?""I was made to attend their schools for a couple of years so I wouldn't have the same blind bigotry the rest of wizarding kind does. I read their books, played with their children, watched how the adults interact in larger cities, took in their movies, TV, and news. Listened to their scientists, humanists, political leaders, and saw and used their technology. They are a mighty race and we're just an unknown speck in their eye," Harry said grimly.Draco shook his head. If what Harry said was true then the Dark Lord was an idiot to think he could take over England then the world.Leaning close, Harry said firmly, "Muggles are both a force for good and a nightmare cesspool of evil, worse than Voldemort could ever be. He's a fool to think he can tame them when they'd just blow him up before he can open his mouth to say a spell. Hell, they wouldn't even give him the chance to think a spell before they fried his ass."Draco blinked at Harry's use of such language but no one corrected him. All the faces at the table were as grimly serious as Potter's was. A shiver of fear slid down his spine. Was his father wrong? Were muggles that great a threat?Seeing Draco's doubt, Harry said, "I think you need to see for yourself, Draco, so we'll take a brief trip into the muggle world. The parts I doubt you've ever seen or been before. You need this wake up call."He's right young fellow," Darius interjected. "However, not everything and everyone is dangerous in the muggle world. There are lots of people trying to protect nature and make life better for all mankind, just like in the wizarding world. Its just too bad people with evil intent are the ones to make things miserable for all. Especially the ones who prefer to make war over differing ideologies, religion, politics, lack of food and water, as well as greed. But as Harry said, fear is the single most dangerous thing about us. A mob has no brain and when it's filled with fear it's a monster that destroys everything in its path. Learning there are people out there that can do real magic would make you a target of that fear. It's a sad but true fact of life. So to me it seems truly ignorant for a whole race to pretend they are more superior when they're very much in the minority.""Educating wizarding kind on this very thing is my goal in life, Draco. Our people need a wake-up call that we aren't the most dangerous thing in this world. If muggles learn of our existence thanks to Voldemort, then heaven help us all. With the weapons and technology they have at their disposal they'll obliterate us in an effort to destroy what they fear. Just like in the dark times of the world, fear made people think all witches were evil and burned them," Harry said gravely.Draco shook his head. "We heard about that in school but there's nothing to fear from such a thing happening again because we put up a magical barrier between us and them," he said with certainty but faltered when all the heads around him shook them in the negative."That barrier is no good against their technology. Oh, for now we're still screened, barely, from their radars and such but they are pushing forward with their technology and have even gone into space. They have eyes and ears all around the world. They don't need brooms to get from place to place as they have jets and fast cars to get there faster than we can," Harry said."But we can apparate and they can't," Draco interrupted, wanting to stop all this terrible information that was beginning to scare him."Yes that's true but not for long, Draco. While we stand still in time, muggles have been moving ahead at a rapid pace. They might not be able to apparate yet but probably a couple of centuries they'll find a way to scientifically teleport people and things. For certain, they'll find us with their advanced technology before then or begin another one of their endless wars only on a much bigger scale that could annihilate us all." Harry sighed and paused to drink some milk.Agatha broke the momentary silence. "Young fella, we've had no war that can possibly match the deadliness of a muggle one not even that ancient nonsense of a goblin war. Yes we can kill with a word and kill our target but muggles don't single out one person, oh no. They kill thousands at a time in very bloody fashion and rip up the landscape while they're doing it. And don't forget wars destroy supply lines, communications, transportation, and bring devastating diseases in their wake, killing millions more.""Under those conditions, it would be kinder to just be blown up. Even wizards wouldn't be able to escape the fallout of such a war. So far muggles have managed to avoid starting one like World War II but not from lack of trying. There are many hot spots out there where peace is very shaky at best. All it would take would be one little thing like finding out about your kind or an assassination of one of their leaders that could set off another world war," Darius said shaking his head. "I sincerely hope I'm not alive should such a thing ever happen.""That's where I'm hoping wizarding kind can sweep in and force peace but very carefully. We have to be very aware of all the factors that led to the disagreements before we can find a way to end it. It's a very delicate balance," Harry said, knowingly. "While at the same time limiting their knowledge of us."Draco stared at Harry in amazement. How did someone as young as Harry know such things, much less understand it?"You're right Harry. Instead of living in the dark ages, all magical kind must take an active role in protecting the world as a whole not just our magical one and that means keeping abreast of what muggles be doing at all times." Agatha nodded in agreement."I'm sorry but I'm finding all this really hard to believe," Draco admitted, looking troubled."I understand, Draco. I doubt I would have believed it myself if I hadn't lived among them and saw it with my own eyes and heard it with my ears. But since I had the advantage of such an education, I find it shocking how far behind our kind are. I mean we still use quills, wood stoves, and fire calls for goodness sake and they are more than a couple of centuries ahead. Wizarding kind must know the danger and understand it before it reaches out and destroys us utterly," Harry said passionately.Draco sat back and stared at Harry with new eyes. It was obvious Harry truly believed every thing he'd said. Draco had an odd feeling that Harry Potter could become a force of nature with that kind of passion pushing him. He reluctantly admitted that he was nearly convinced himself.Others began to talk about all the advances muggles had made recently and it sounded almost too fantastical to Draco but they spoke with absolute certainty and apparent experience. He ate with less appetite now as he listened and gathered in all this new information. He couldn't believe how much all these creatures knew about muggles that wizards didn't. Maybe Harry was right . . . their bigotry and snobbishness could get them killed by remaining ignorant of what muggles were capable of.By the time dessert arrived, a marvelous selection of incredible pastries, cakes, and chocolates, Draco made the decision to take Harry up on his offer. It was time he went out and saw things for himself rather than believe in what his father had taught him.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Professor Snape sighed mentally as he sat in the great dining hall after a fruitless search in the Forbidden Forests that had lasted a long, cold, ten hours. The house elves had provided them with hot chocolate to restore body and mind before heading off to bed as it was well past nine at night.With only a small handful of children staying through the Christmas holidays, it made doing the search easier though many of the teachers were desperately wanting to go home to their families too. Unfortunately, they had to remain to help in the search but most weren't really qualified nor skilled enough to be traipsing in the dangerous woods and ended up being more of a detriment than a help, he thought ruefully.His attention was pulled back to the here and now when Dumbledore spoke. The headmaster looked all of his over two hundred years as he addressed his teachers."I know we are all extremely tired and some of you wish to leave on your holidays so don't think me ungrateful that you were willing to stay and help with the search. For you that are ill equipped to handle such a rigorous search, I excuse you with my sincere thanks. You're free to go home. Please enjoy your Christmas holiday."Sighs of relief met that order, followed swiftly by a mass exodus of people heading for their quarters until there was only Snape, Quirrell, Flitwick, McGonagall, and Hagrid left in the big room.Dumbledore eyed them silently a moment. "I will be honest with you all, I have never had to deal with such an event since I became headmaster of this school. It is a terrible black eye to Hogwarts to have something like this happen. It needs to be resolved quickly. Does anyone have any suggestions what we should do next?"Snape blinked. He was rather surprised the old wizard would admit to being helpless and turning to them for help. He cast his gaze around the room a moment. Quirrell he already knew wouldn't help since he was the enemy but, of course, no one knew that but himself and Hagrid. Flitwick was a formidable warrior despite his diminutive size. McGonagall was a powerful witch and good to have at one's side. Then there was himself and Hagrid. Naturally, they knew what had happened to Draco and what was going to happen to himself but they had to keep up the pretense that they were helping.What an amusing situation, but he was extremely careful to display only irritation to the others. He could hardly wait to get out here himself but he needed to play his part first."The aurors and members of the Light are already doing what they can, Headmaster. What do you expect us to do that they aren't already?" He said, flatly.Dumbledore studied his prickly potions master a moment then sighed. "You are right, of course, Severus but it looks bad for us to not be a part of the search. After all, we are responsible for our students welfare not the aurors. It is bad enough that the minister is understandably upset and has been firecalling me frequently for results. I know I'm asking a lot of you all, forcing you to miss your holiday but we must add our assistance to the aurors ...""Even if they don't want it," Snape interjected under his breath.Giving Snape a sharp look of admonishment, Dumbledore continued, "...and show solidarity that we are just as concerned and interested in finding Mr. Malfoy as they are.""I assume Lucius Malfoy is already part of the search team?" Snape asked silkily, knowing for a fact Lucius probably threw a fit when he found out his son had been snatched. He didn't doubt the man had taken a large group of death eaters and his own servants out to search as much of the woods as he could before it became far too dark to see anything even with the help of their wands. It certainly wouldn't look good for his image if he didn't look for his son. Though I'm sure he's furious at the poor timing and ruination of his careful plans. The boy's very lucky to be gone right now.A look of annoyance flashed in Dumbledore's eyes at being needled like this. "I've heard he has been searching with the aid of his own people but without success. If no one has a better idea of what action to take then we'll go with the one of joining the aurors tomorrow morning, early. Please get some rest and hope that in the light of day we'll be more successful in finding the boy."No one said a thing as they rose to leave."Hagrid, please stay a moment," Dumbledore requested.Snape gave the half-giant a quick glance that wasn't seen by the headmaster. Hagrid's look was placid and calm. He gave the man a tiny nod of assurance. Without another word or look, Snape took his leave."What can I do for you, Headmaster?" Hagrid asked, politely."I know you have ties to the creatures of the forest, Hagrid. Have you spoken with any of them since the kidnapping occurred?""Of course, sir! Well...at least those that I could find. Ya know they hide deeper in the forest in winter time and aren't too happy to be rousted," Hagrid said, keeping in character. "But those that I did speak with hadn't seen or heard anything. They swear the centaurs are in their winter quarters so think we're a bit barmy to think they'd be out and about in this stuff, much less stealing a student." He shrugged his shoulders.Why don't I believe him? Dumbledore thought, confused. He's never been dishonest with anyone but for some reason I just don't believe him. He sighed mentally. "Thank you for trying Hagrid. Best you go home now and rest. See you in the morning.""Begging your pardon, sir but it be a waste of time. The snow is deep and strange things like to hunt the weak when food is scareharder to find and they be nasty creatures to run into. The aurors are good but even they won't find the forest dwellers if they don't want to be found."Dumbledore studied the half-giant keenly. Hagrid had a natural mind shield, so he was never able to probe the man which always discomforted him. The man was well versed in the creatures of the forest and was considered one of those forest dwellers he was mentioning. Was he covering for them? But why? He hated all these questions but trying to browbeat the half-giant was an effort in futility and Veritiserum didn't work on him.His frustration mounting, he was more gruff than normal. "If I didn't know better, Hagrid, I would suspect you of stonewalling us."Hagrid continued to look innocent and a little hurt by that accusation.Dumbledore shook his head. "As the ones responsible for our students welfare, Hagrid, we must do all we can to show we are doing our best to find Draco, even if our efforts come to naught in the end. I only pray he's in safe and caring hands and will be returned to us in the same condition he left.""I will hope for the same, sir," Hagrid sighed. "Goodnight, Headmaster." Dumbledore just nodded and Hagrid took his leave, giving Fawkes a friendly scratch in passing and receiving a pleased trill in return.Only when he was outside the castle and heading toward his temporary home away from home did he sigh loudly. Nearly caught me there, he did. Best be more careful around the headmaster as he apparently senses I'm not exactly being honest with him. Wish I could go home though. Don't fancy more hours of fruitless searching in the snow. Shaking his head, Hagrid opened his door and slipped inside to get some needed sleep.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Snape had made his sedate way to his quarters, bidding farewell to his fellow teachers when they split up near the great hall with Quirrell walking swiftly away from them without a word. Eyes and shakes of head followed him.Snape wondered what they would have said if he told them that was the Dark Lord striding away from them? Probably be furious then try to use the Cruciatus Curse on him. Unfortunately, as deadly as that spirit was, it would be them that would be harmed instead. Which was why he didn't say anything as he left them and headed down into the dungeons. He was already packed for his vacation and had shrunk it to the size of a pack of cards. Tomorrow would be a very hectic and dangerous dayUnlike Draco's kidnapping, his would be far more difficult because it would involve a battle and the aurors. He didn't want anyone hurt in the fracas and thought they'd managed to reduce that danger but battles were fickle things...all manner of disaster could befall them despite their careful planning.However, he refused to dwell on it as that would be unproductive. A battle, they felt, was the only way he could conceivably be taken and not be thought a traitor by both sides. He prayed that for once things would go his way.The end result of all this was a vacation unlike any he'd ever had since he was young. He soo looked forward to having an enjoyable Christmas for once in his miserable adult life. Of course, Draco would soon learn of his deception but he had no problem with that. Actually, it would make it easier for him to protect his godson this way.Smiling to himself, he made ready for bed.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~The next morning was sunny, surprisingly. The storm clouds had moved on leaving the snow covered ground glittering brightly in the morning light.A still tired group met for a sketchy breakfast then headed out of Hogwarts for Hagrid's hut. They had been notified by the aurors that morning that they'd all meet in the area where the centaurs were known to congregate. Even though the aurors had already searched this area, it was decided to start at that spot and push further inland in large groups.The professors from the castle met up with Hagrid who was waiting for them near his pumpkin patch. From there the group trudged doggedly through the deep snow toward the meeting spot.A group of some fifty aurors waited for them. All were using warming charms as it was bitterly cold despite the sunshine.Moody was there as was Shacklebolt and Tonks who nodded at them in greeting. Quirrell had bowed out of the search, stating he was feeling a bit unwell.I just bet he is, Snape snorted mentally when he'd heard. Just as well. We don't need that evil thing out here right now complicating things.Bartemius Crouch senior, leader of the aurors, called for their attention. "Listen up, please!" The deep silence of the forest beat down on them when all voices went still and they turned to face their leader."We will break up into groups of six and head out in different directions. Be extremely watchful. Though most forest dwellers are hibernating, there are still hunters out there so stay alert. We will meet back here before dark."Without speaking, the people sorted themselves out. Snape, Hagrid, Flitwick, Proudfoot, Dawlish, and Tonks formed one group. Dumbledore chose to join with Crouch, Moody, and Shacklebolt plus two younger aurors.By unspoken agreement, Snape's group allowed Hagrid to lead the way as they knew he was far more familiar with the forest than anyone there. They struggled through the deep snow for more than an hour, seeing nothing of note...not even a scrap of evidence that their target had gone this way at all.They could hear the other groups as they spoke to each other or cursed from fighting their way through areas where brush was hidden by snow...a nasty trap for the unwary.But those that followed Hagrid were spared any of that as the half-giant led them sure-footedly through pathways only he knew about.As a second hour passed, Snape began to get restless. He knew any moment now the attack they'd planned would occur but it was hard to remain calm about it. However, just as he finished that thought there was an outburst of fear and surprise from his companions caused by the appearance of fox sized, ugly, black things that turned out to be spiders. They dropped from trees and sprang up from the snow in a horde that had them surrounded.Hagrid bellowed and batted off the spiders without really hurting them but no one knew that. The baby Acromantula's scuttled here and there, lunging at people then slipping away before getting hit though some weren't fast enough and got toasted or swatted into trees.Hagrid knew the mother wouldn't be that upset at losing some of her young as it was difficult to feed such a horde. They made the perfect sneak assassins which was why he was using them as his diversion.Though he was expecting it, Snape still yelled convincingly when he was suddenly swept off his feet and carried off abruptly. He had to abort an automatic spell of defense or he would have harmed his snatcher. With difficulty as he was being bounced along by the running centaur, he put his wand away. When they were far enough from the others they couldn't see them, only then did the centaur, Belize, pause long enough to set Snape on his back then leap off into a gallop once more.Snape held onto the centaur's waist for dear life and kept his eyes closed and head pressed again Belize's neck to keep from being slapped by branches as they plowed through the forest at breakneck speed.Back in the clearing, the Acromantula scurried away and vanished leaving the aurors puzzled and winded."Was anyone hurt?" Hagrid asked.Everyone looked around and at each other and were surprised to find themselves uninjured, however, there was someone missing. "Where's Snape?" Tonks shouted.Exclamations of dismay galvanized a quick search of the area, hoping the man might have only been knocked out and buried under the snow but after more than twenty minutes of hunting, they were forced to give up.It was Dawlish who made a surprise discovery. "Here! There's signs of a horse running off from here. Bugger! Another centaur snatch! What the bleeding hell is going on?"Hagrid did his part by coming closer and staring down at the tracks. "Ye be right, these are centaur tracks...too large for unicorns. Don't rightly know what's gotten into them. However, I did hear a rumor that a few members of the herd had falling out with the leader and took off. Though, I really doubt they'd do something like this. What would be the reason?" He scratched his beard thoughtfully.Flitwick frowned. "There's no doubt it was a centaur, Hagrid. You can think of no reason for them doing this?"Hagrid shook his head. "None, Filius.""Well this is evidence something is up with the centaurs and Crouch needs to know about it as well as the fact Snape has been taken," Proudfoot declared."But we still have to search for the boy!" Tonks objected.Proudfoot growled in annoyance, uncertain what they should do now. Dwalish had no such problem. "The rest of you continue the search. I'll go find Crouch. It shouldn't be too hard as they were paralleling us."No sooner had he made that observation then Crouch and his group came running through the woods toward them."What happened? We heard fighting?" Crouch demanded, winded and covered in snow from his run through the trees. Dumbledore and the rest hurried up behind him.Dwalish quickly briefed their leader.Crouch looked angry and confused. "What the devil is going on with the centaurs?" He asked no one in particular."And you don't know what might have stirred them up to do this, Hagrid?" Dumbledore asked. This was the first time he was hearing about a possible division in the local centaur herd and he wasn't happy. Hagrid should have told him earlier."I'm sorry, sir. Even being close to them as I am, there be things they keep private among themselves. I only heard rumors about this dissension and I have no idea what might have caused it." He looked properly dejected."This just doesn't make sense. Now we have two missing people." Crouch stood silently thinking and staring blindly into the forest.Dumbledore was no happier and could think of nothing that could make the search more efficient or faster. It was frustrating and now his potion's master was missing as well. Things were fast getting out of hand.Crouch spoke suddenly. "All we can do right now is continue with our original plan. My group will head back to our original position and your group will go on from here. Just be more watchful for those damnable spiders.""Yes sir," Dawlish said briskly, though not completely happy they weren't trying to chase down the centaurs.Turning away, Crouch strode back over the path they'd taken, his group trailing behind him. Dumbledore nearly stumbled as his mind was more on the issue of a splinter group of centaurs than the ground beneath his feet.It was Shacklebolt that kept him from falling."Oh, thank you, Kingsley.""I don't like this Albus. Something just isn't right here," Shacklebolt muttered, worriedly."I completely agree but I don't know how we can get the forest dwellers to listen to us and help," Dumbledore said, unhappily.Shacklebolt grimaced. "We burned our own bridges centuries ago with them, I'm afraid, Albus." He sighed. "And you're right, if we'd been on good terms with them this probably wouldn't be happening.""Unfortunately, true." Dumbledore sighed as another downpour of snow dropped on him from a tree disturbed by the ones ahead of him. It was going to be a miserable night's search and he feared it too would be unsuccessful. He offered up a prayer that it was the forest dwellers that had taken the two wizards, while at the same time trying to figure out why they would do this in the first place.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
It had been a bruising ride as Professor Snape could attest as he slipped off the back of Belize and nearly went straight to the ground because his legs wouldn't support him. He held onto the centaur grimly as he waited for circulation to return."I am truly sorry for your discomfort, sir. We are, after all, not meant to be ridden," Belize said, a hint of amusement in his voice.Snape rolled his eyes but didn't let the beast see him do it. "And I will be glad never to have to endure such a thing again," he said, tightly. He tested his legs and found he could stand, albeit rather painfully. "Thank you for aiding us in this harebrained scheme," he added, allowing a little humor to leak into his own voice."Yes, it was rather daring and a lot of fun as well. Here comes your host. I bid you good evening Professor Snape.""And a safe one to you too, Belize," Snape said politely. It didn't do to be rude to a centaur. He watched the male go galloping off into the trees while he rubbed his abused tailbone and sighed. He'd thought it crazy to ride a centaur when Hagrid suggested it and introduced him to Belize. But the plan had worked at the cost of his sore rear."Good evening Professor Snape and welcome to my home," a pleasant tenor voice with a heavy Scottish accent said somewhere above his head.He turned and stared into a huge, well endowed chest, blushed then quickly pulled his gaze upward to the smiling face waiting patiently for him to speak.He offered her a warm smile in return and a small nod of his head."Good evening, Mrs. Hagrid and thank you for allowing me to join your family for Christmas," he managed to say. The giantess was well over twelve feet tall, matronly but not fat, and rather short for her species, for which he was glad. He felt dwarfed enough as it was beside her. She had a lovely fall of blond hair with strands of gray running through it that didn't detract from her handsome face. Obviously, she was of mixed race as giants weren't known to look pleasing to the eye at all."We were happy to do so, sir and please, do call me Agatha. We're not formal here. Now please follow me and join my other guests, though I know of one that will be shocked and surprised to see you.""And how is Draco?" Snape asked as he followed the huge woman back to the warm and inviting cottage that was more the size of a standard mansion. It was better than those cold edifices as far as he was concerned. Taking a quick glance around, he saw the lake, now covered in ice, and the fields and barns. It was a serene place that he would very much like to see in the summer...he suspected it would be breathtakingly beautiful, though it certainly was pleasing to the eye even hidden by winter white. What a wonderful place Hagrid had grown up in.He had been surprised to learn the Hagrids had such a place in the forest rather than in the high mountains where the giants preferred to dwell, when the half giant told him where he'd taken Draco. To live in that hovel at the school when he had this must be hard to take at times."Aw, the wee bairn is settling in fine, sir," Agatha told him. "He was a bit put out at first and so very afraid. But we soon set his mind at ease when we'd told him of our plans that would get him home again without blame being placed on his wee shoulders. Only then did he finally relax and has been enjoying himself since, as well as getting an education on muggles.""Ahh, he's showed his ignorance and bigotry about them, has he?""Yes indeed. Appalling what wizarding kind has done to their children. Left them completely defenseless," she huffed, indignantly."I couldn't agree more, Agatha." Snape was truly grateful to Harry coming up with this plan. Not only would Draco have a safe holiday but he'd finally get his eyes opened, just as he himself had during the past summer, about the true state of affairs on muggles. What he'd learned had been terrifying. By the time he'd finished his own research into muggle kind and been taken among them by Hagrid's friend, Darius, he'd been furious at the ministry and wizarding kind for their arrogance thinking themselves so above normal humanity.To ignore the very real threat muggles posed to wizarding kind was the height of stupidity and could be the genocide for them all. He found himself in full agreement with the forest dwellers that magical kind needed to be educated on the dangers of muggles and their science and especially their propensity to destroy things they didn't understand. That had scared him to the bones.And, another more important thing needed to be done with wizarding kind...bring them out of the dark ages...fast. He'd been seriously taken aback by some of the amazing scientific and technological advances muggles had made while wizards remained static.His musings were interrupted by their arrival at the front door. Agatha opened it and they were greeted by a rush of warm air and the sounds of voices somewhere out of sight.Sighing in relief, he dropped his warming charm and removed his outer cloak once he stepped over the threshold and she had closed the door. Agatha deftly took his cloak and hung it on a row of pegs near the door before turning back to him."Go on into the parlor," she gestured toward a door to the left. "I'll get you some hot cocoa to warm you up and help you relax. Do you need something for your nether regions? I know riding bareback is quite painful."Snape blushed but shook his head. "No thank you. I have what I need to solve that problem and the cocoa will be greatly appreciated.""As you wish. There be a very fine tub near your room that you can avail yourself of and I highly recommend you do so if you wish to sleep tonight and be able to walk on the morrow," she said with a wink then walked toward an open doorway which must lead to the kitchen.Sighing, Snape straightened as much as he could, his back and rear protesting fiercely, and headed for the indicated door. He could hear the rumble of voices that burst upon him more loudly when he went into the parlor.Heads turned toward him as he stood surveying the room from the doorway before entering then closing the door behind him. He knew everyone there and they gave him cheery greetings but one was shocked as he expected them to be."Severus!" Draco exclaimed, jumping from his seat next to Harry Potter and racing into his Godfather's waiting arms."It is good to see you healthy and well, Draco," Snape said warmly, giving the boy a tight hug. He didn't miss the look of surprise and pleasure on Harry's face. The boy apparently wasn't aware of Draco and his relationship.After the greeting, Draco released the Professor and stared at him in confusion. "Why are you here and how did you get here?""Same way you did though in my case a bigger diversion than a storm was needed to help me be 'spirited away' as it were.""But why?"Snape gave a rare smile. "Don't you think I deserve a safe Christmas too?"Draco blushed then smiled shyly back. "Of course I do. You more than anyone else I know besides myself." He turned to stare at Harry. "You planned this didn't you?"Harry smiled and shrugged. "We, meaning Hagrid and I, thought he deserved a break from his deadly duties and it would keep the death eaters and your father from hounding him to find you."A grateful look filled Draco's eyes. "Thank you. I don't know how to pay you back for such a kindness.""That's easy. Keep your mind open to what you'll be shown and told over the next two weeks and tell no one of this place nor who my guardians are and that will be thanks enough," Harry said more seriously."The second part of that will be a dangerous secret to keep and I'm not trained well enough to protect my mind," Draco objected, worriedly."I can remedy that, Draco. I'll give you more intense lessons like the ones I used to teach Harry this past summer," Snape interjected.Draco gaped at him. "You knew about Harry before school started and didn't' tell me?" He demanded, feeling betrayed.Snape shook his head. "You and I never had a moment together that was safe and for Harry's safety, that was something I had to keep to myself and like you said, you're not able to guard your mind that well yet and the school was filled with people who could pierce your shields with ease."The blond boy blushed in embarrassment. "I apologize. You're right. Then I'll be your most attentive pupil, Godfather because I don't want to be responsible for the enemy finding this wonderful place or people," Draco said solemnly.Snape nodded. Everyone listening were pleased with his response indicated by their nods and solemn expressions.Draco turned back to Harry. "I promise to listen and learn what you have to teach me as well, Harry." Harry smiled and nodded. A bright smile spread across Draco's face then as he returned his attention to Snape and tugged the man's arm. "Come join us!" he said, leading Snape to a seat next to him and Harry on the couch."I'd be happy too," Snape said cordially. However, sitting down, at first, produced a wince of pain until he sank into the wonderfully soft, thick cushions. He sighed with relief. Draco leaned close."Riding a centaur is no way to travel, especially for ones behind," he said in commiseration and amusement."I quite agree," Snape snorted.At that moment, Agatha returned with a steaming mug that was large enough for both his hands. She handed it over carefully. Nodding his thanks, he held it firmly between his palms then took a sip. It was heavenly...not too sweet and not too hot. He hummed with pleasure."This is delicious," he told her."You're welcome, laddie," she said warmly then sat down in an old, very large, rocker.The warmth of the room, the cocoa, and the feeling of welcome and safety enveloped him with a sense of peace. This was what he needed. He hadn't realized till this very moment how very tense and hyper-alert he'd been. His time here would allow his poor battered spirit a chance to rest and recuperate.Since it was only just going on lunch time, his flight through the forest having taken over three hours, food was being prepared. He was nearly drooling from heavenly odors drifting to his nose. While they waited, the group around him talked about many different subjects but the primary one cropping up was muggles.Since learning how important it was to know what the muggles were up to, Snape listened and asked questions along with Draco. To prove their facts, many books and magazines were produced for the pair to read at their leisure. Some they discussed right then.A break for lunch didn't end the discussion. It carried right over into the dining room where a delicious feast had been prepared then went back to the parlor once more. Time passed, as the Slytherin pair learned much about the world they'd been kept ignorant about. A lot of the discussion was very sobering and frightening."I still find it difficult to believe that their bombs could be more dangerous than our magic," Draco said, frowning.Darius eyed the young man thoughtfully a moment. "Harry, would you get one of each type of grenade you have, please."Realizing what he intended to do, Harry nodded and left the room returning five minutes later with a small but apparently heavy wooden box."Let's go outside, shall we?" Darius rose and left the room followed by Harry, a few of the guests that wanted to watch, a rather gingerly moving Snape (he was even more sore from sitting), and Draco.The group pulled on their coats/cloaks and trooped outside. They walked down to the edge of the lake and halted."This should do," he said looking around the quiet lakeside and forest. "Please throw a smoke grenade, Harry," Darius ordered.Again Harry nodded and set the box he was carrying down on the ground. While Snape and Draco watched closely, clearly fascinated, Harry pulled out one metal looking egg thing with a ring attached near the top. Harry stood up, moved off aways, pulled the pin, then threw the egg thing as hard as he could out over the lake then used wandless magic to take it further and higher.Only seconds later, the egg exploded, making Snape and Draco duck but no one else, they'd seen this before. A thick, cloud of white filled a large space above the lake."That is a smoke grenade. Next one Harry!"Harry nodded, picked another metal egg, pulled the pin, and tossed. This one made only a loud noise that hurt the ears when it exploded. Without waiting to be told so, Harry lobed another out. Noise and an incandescent light, bright enough to sear the eyes went off. And, lastly, one that showered shrapnel everywhere which could be seen as glittering particles against the snow."Those are called grenades and each one has a purpose. The first ones he fired would cause an enemy to be blinded or deafened. The last two can cause harm by serious burning or blowing up a building or a group of people. Most muggles know exactly what these things are and immediately take cover but imagine, if you will, one of the shrapnel ones being rolled into a room full of wizards and they didn't see it or if they did, knew nothing about it? Boom, they'd be dead."Draco and Snape shuddered, picturing the aftermath easily."And this is only one of the smaller destructive weapons. Muggles have many more bigger, more deadlier ones. I know you have some passing knowledge of muggle guns but hunting rifles and hand guns are nothing like the automatic weapons that can rip through metal or larger bombs that can take down whole buildings. And for taking out important targets, nothing is as good as a well trained military or assassin sniper. They are much better trained and know how to hide than any wizard with a wand. For you to get a true feel for what war with the muggles would be like, I'll be showing you videos of what passes for entertainment in my world. It will be a real eye opener. But enough of that for now, let's get back inside before we freeze out here...or at least this muggle anyway," Darius said, smiling wanly at them before turning and leading the way back to the house.Harry collected the box and followed with Draco walking beside him, asking lots of questions. Snape walked a little apart, thinking hard about what he'd seen.He may be getting a well needed vacation but the education he was going to get might cancel out all its benefits. Sighing, he shook his head. He might be having some difficulties sleeping tonight after seeing and hearing what he had today.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Sunlight poured through the large windows, the view a spectacular wintry scene of the lake and forest but it was ignored by the pair hunched over a laptop. They sat at a beautifully carved oak table that took up residence against one wall of the large library.A rock fireplace on the opposite wall had been laid with applewood and pine and was burning brightly providing warmth and sweet smells to the well appointed space. The rest of the walls held built-in shelves that were filled with books, maps, magazines and all types of interesting artifacts collected from around the world. A thick blue Persian carpet covered the polished wood floor while comfortable sofa chairs had been placed about coaxing one to enter and stay awhile.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~When Severus and Draco entered it that first day after they'd arrived, escorted by Agatha, they'd stared in appreciation of the beauty and ambiance of the space."What a wonderful library," Snape said, honestly, looking around."Thank you. It's my favorite place in the house," Agatha said proudly. She went to an old fashioned roll top desk, opened it and pulled something out. She carried it over to the table and flipped it open."What is that?" Draco asked staring at the strange flat metallic object."It's called a laptop or computer, if you will. Darius gave it to us and showed us how to use it. One of our bright lads figured out how to make it work around magic. Now give me a moment and I'll boot it up for ya." She pressed some buttons and a picture flickered on then steadied.They watched in fascination as she typed a lot of strange symbols until the screen showed a man frozen, sitting at a desk with pictures displayed behind him."There you be. This is a one of the lessons Darius suggested you review. Come closer and I'll show you how to use this..." Agatha said. The two came closer and watched as she gave them simple basic instructions. "Well, I'll leave you to it. If you have any problems, I'll be in the kitchen." With that she left them to their studies.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~At first, it had been a novelty to view the world with such clarity, color, and sound but now five days later, it was simply an expeditious method of learning that had kept them totally absorbed for several hours each day.Silence held sway as the pair watched the small screen intently. The light from the screen reflected off the highly polished surface of the table where they sat on high backed, but comfortably padded oak chairs. As Christmas Day loomed, their heads buzzed with all they'd learned and it hadn't been a pleasant experience.Their lessons had shown them it was the beginning of the Industrial Age that muggles embraced science and technology, leaving wizard kind still in the Dark Ages in many ways. Even their teaching methods had failed to make any attempt to modernize. So, even though muggles didn't have magic, they did have all kinds of machines that could do nearly the same things wizards could and advances in medicine that far outshone anything they had in potions.The only advantage wizards seem to have left was in healing things that would kill a muggle, fewer diseases, longer lives, ability to alter their form, move through time (which, actually was a significant advantage), the ability to move things without need of huge machines, and transport themselves anywhere without the need of a vehicle of any kind.But what good would those abilities be if the world were blown up beneath them? They certainly wouldn't know about it until too late because no one seemed to be monitoring what the muggles were doing, that is, no one in the ministry...the old ones had been smarter. They'd set up an intelligence network a century ago and been monitoring the best they could of muggle progress.However, even with their intelligence, convincing wizarding kind of the dangers before it could be stopped would take too long due to their bigotry and arrogance that nothing the muggles could do would harm them.What was frightening to Snape, was the fact muggles had come close to total destruction on two different occasions! The only thing that had saved the world was the power they'd unleashed during World War II had frightened them enough to cease using their H-bomb but not from stockpiling them. Not only that, they foolishly enough began stockpiling deadly diseases as well and there was no certainty those things wouldn't be a threat to wizards too.It was madness to constantly flirt with danger this way yet muggles did it without thinking, calling it a necessary evil to protect themselves from future attacks by their enemies.Draco's reaction to all this was to get angry and focus only on the threat to wizarding kind but missing the larger threat to the world."With all this new technology muggles have, what's to stop them from discovering and destroying us?" He demanded, jumping to his feet and beginning to pace. "Especially when the Dark Lord keeps deliberately spilling our war into their world. I'm surprised they haven't attempted to take us out by now!"Still shaken by the threat that hung over the Earth, Snape wasn't giving his Godson his full attention. He answered with the information he'd learned when in school not thinking how it might not be that viable now."It won't happen, Draco," he said firmly. "And there are two reasons why..."Draco stopped and glared at him but listened."First, most muggles don't believe in magic and we do our best to insure they never do. That is the primary responsibility of the Ministry of Magic to insure our world remains unseen and unknown by muggles. I know your father drummed that into you when you first began using magic. Correct?"Draco nodded."Secondly, the office of the British Prime Minister does know about us though the monarchy does not. The same is true of all other countries, though in America it's the President that is aware of magic's true existence. All the Ministries of Magic work with these officials to keep our worlds separated. All have agents trained in maintaining that secret. Because of those efforts, magic has been relegated to the realm of myths and legends in muggle minds.""Ahh, I see...I'm glad to know that...however, how good is that agreement if the Dark Lord continues to break it by intruding into the muggle world and killing them? Wouldn't that get the British government angry at us, perhaps enough to retaliate?" Draco persisted, not completely reassured.Snape sighed and rubbed his face. He remembered a whole village being wiped out and the mess it took for Dumbledore, the Ministry, and the British government (who weren't happy about it) to cover it up."Unfortunately, you're correct about that. Recently, when the Dark Lord wiped out that village both sides did their jobs and the incident was quietly buried. The Prime Minister warned that if more muggle villages were struck during this war of ours they will be forced to take certain measures. Dumbledore told me Fudge ignored the threat as the worthless mouthing of a bureaucrat...typical and stupid. Due to what we've learned here, we know their threat is not something to ignore. However, there is still one thing that will stay their hands..."Draco frowned. "What would that be?""The small chance the general public would learn about us and end up causing a riot of epic proportions." Snape shuddered at the thought of what mobs of muggles could do to wizards if they ever learned their myths and legends were real. The world would burn and wizards would die in a cataclysm greater than anything Voldemort could ever generate. "However, if the Dark Lord does take more muggle lives, their government may think the risk of exposure would be worth taking us on...""...And their agents that know about us could sweep in and use their superior technology to force peace on us," Draco interrupted him, his face tight with fear and anguish."Yes they would. But, fortunately for us, they're still willing to give us time to end this war ourselves but they demand it be soon. We're trying...""...Without a lot of success," Draco grumbled, interrupting Snape again.."Only because of that incompetent Fudge," Snape said, tightly, holding onto his temper. It wasn't Draco's fault for being rude. Everything they'd learned this past week would test anyone's temper."He isn't the only thing that's a problem in the ministry. A serious house cleaning effort would have to be done to insure there's no agents of the dark buried within," the boy observed, caustically.Snape blinked and stared at his Godson in surprise. The insightful comment for one so young caught him off guard. Though he knew Draco was in the middle of this mess due to his father siding with the Dark Lord, he hadn't thought the boy troubled himself to pay attention and notice what was going on around him."You've been listening in on conversations you shouldn't, I think. Be careful, Draco...I wouldn't want you hurt for speaking your mind where you shouldn't," he warned his Godson firmly.They simply had to end this war now before the British government lost their patience and came down on them like a ton of bricks. Snape groaned inwardly. Harry Potter had been right all along, muggles were indeed a serious threat.He rubbed his face and groaned. "I'm sorry, Draco. You're right. Our chances of keeping this under wraps for much longer is rapidly running out.""Well that's bloody depressing," Draco groaned. "So Harry's fears are justified?""Very much so.""Then we have to work harder at getting rid of our thorn in the side and his Death Eaters before the muggle government loses patience with us, now not later," Draco said, echoing Snape's own concerns."Just so.""But that doesn't solve our problems completely," Draco continued, thoughtfully. "We still have to contend with the muggles ruining the world that it becomes nearly uninhabitable or blowing it up."Snape sighed. "According to what we just viewed, I don't think that's too likely yet. Remember, there are muggle groups that are doing everything they can to keep their world safe. It may be we only have to give them a secret hand to make their job more successful but that is still something that will have to wait until our first problem is dealt with.""Yes, I know." Draco relaxed and swung his arms a bit to relieve the tension that had been building in his shoulders. After a long moment of silence passed between them, Draco said, "But when that problem has been dealt with, I know Harry has a plan to solve our other problem. I can see it in his eyes!""Yes, he's told me about it many times, but he's still only a boy as are you. He has to grow to maturity and learn all he can about our world before he can fix what's wrong," Snape warned."But...by then it could be too late for us all!" Draco objected.Snape sighed. "Let's hope not. I understand and feel your frustration too but the Dark Lord and his minions must be our present focus. We have no choice but to wait for the other. After all, it wont be easy changing the minds of people who have held the same beliefs for generation after generation."Draco shook his head. "If Harry has his way, it wont take long to make people listen despite all that's on his plate right now."A wane smile lit the professor's face. "I have no doubt Harry Potter will begin teaching his peers about the dangers so that when all have reached maturity, he'll already have a willing army of helpers. He is a very charismatic young man and a very determined one."His Godson smiled back. "Yeah, he is at that.""However, it will still take time but now that we two know the danger, it's only a matter of trying to get those around us to believe the same way.""The principle of starting with a grain of sand and building a pyramid, eh?" Draco said, solemnly.Snape eyed his Godson with new eyes. The boy was very perceptive. "Exactly. I'm glad you understand so well. For each one of us that converts another and that person does the same, that grain of sand will create a new mindset. One that will save us all in the end.""It's unusual to hear you say something so positive, Severus," Draco said, surprised at this unexpected side to his Godfather."Am I? Perhaps a certain black-haired young man is already giving me hope that we may see peace and safety in our time.""We'll make it happen, Severus...we'll make it happen," Draco said sincerely."I truly think you will."Silence fell between them as their thoughts drifted to a certain black haired youth that fate seems to have decided would be responsible for saving their world from its own intransigence.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Chapter 24: Training and DiscussionsThe boy under discussion was at that moment miles away from the Hagrid homestead and deep within the Forbidden Forest awaiting instructions from his mentor and adoptive father.His training had begun when he was barely six years old and now, despite going to Hogwarts, his guardians continued the training of mind and body to ensure he could withstand any attacks against him when he was away from their protection. Unlike his peers, Harry was more physically fit and had better control over his magical core. But he was far from being skilled or powerful enough to take on an adult enemy.So he had to endure countless training sessions on weapons use, physical training, and working at increasing his magical 'muscles' as he continued to grow. He wouldn't reach his maximum potential until his late teens...nothing could hurry that. Though it chaffed Harry sorely that he couldn't speed that up somehow.He began to shiver even though he wore plenty of warm clothing. The scarf wrapped around his face plus his warming spell didn't entirely keep out the bitter cold that had swept in during the night and left the day truly frosty. He didn't want to increase the spell's strength because he knew the workout Hagrid had planned would have him sweating soon enough. Hagrid's gruff voice dragged his attention back to the reason he was out here in the cold a day before Christmas."Alright there, Harry. You're doing wand less spells today. So, I want you to practice the four strongest defensive spells I've taught you until you can do them easily and swiftly with barely a thought to execute them. Don't be concerned they haven't much kick behind them. That will come as you grow older and stronger.""Yes, I know...but it's hard to get a feel for how strong the spells should be when I'm not able to produce the full effect," Harry complained. "And with the danger to us all being present now, its hard to wait until I'm ready to actually deal with my enemies who continue to get stronger as I wait to get older."Hagrid sighed and gave the boy a small smile of understanding. "Aye, I know lad, but there's naught we can do to speed your growth and we wouldn't want to. Life is a series of experiences, Harry. Without them you wouldn't have the wisdom and experience to use your gifts safely ... only time can give you that. You must be patient! Maturity can't be rushed. Now, no more complaining. Get to work!"Harry sighed. He knew what Hagrid said was true but it still rankled and made him antsy about all the harm he could see happening around him and knowing he could nothing about it yet.Stop whining about it, Harry, it won't change a thing, he scolded himself mentally. Pushing his ire to the back of his mind, he took several cleansing breathes and began his lessons.Over the next few hours, he practiced until each spell came with barely a second's thought and effort. But it had come with a cost...his mind felt like mush by the end and his focus began to waver when Hagrid finally called a halt. He'd been monitoring the boy by mentally standing on the edge of the young wizard's awareness. He was pleased by Harry's progress. The boy was far ahead of anyone his age."Very good, Harry but enough for now. You need to rest and recover. If you're up to it after dinner, Aurelious wants to put you through more sword work."Harry rolled his eyes. "Bloody hell, maybe I should have stayed at school," He said facetiously.Hagrid snorted and gave the boy a light bap to the back of the head which nearly knocked Harry off his feet. "No more than usual, Harry." Then more seriously, "Your life depends on you being more skilled than your enemies expect you to be, Harry.""I know...believe me, I do," Harry said grimly. Hagrid smiled approvingly, laid his arm on the boys shoulder then apparated them both back to the house.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~"Ahh, just in time for lunch, Rubius," his mother said, smiling at the pair as they entered and stripped off their heavy outerwear. The boy's hair was sweaty and standing up like some punk rock star. "Looking a mite peaked there, Harry. Get some food in ya then shower and take a wee nap to recharge," she ordered, lightly."Yes, mum," Harry muttered, smothering a yawn as he hung his winter gear on the pegs near the door.Hagrid hung his heavy cloak beside Harry's then headed to the library to see how their two other wizards were doing. Pushing open the door, he saw young Draco slouched down in one of the sofa chairs, one leg over the arm, the other on the floor, staring into space and frowning in thought. The potions professor sat in another chair across from the boy, pouring through a book, a deep frown on his face. The laptop was closed and still sitting on the oak table."Sobering lessons weren't they?" Hagrid commented, a small smile tugging at his lips when the pair startled at his sudden appearance then gave him twin expressions of dour discontent in response to his question."That's an understatement," Draco growled."Aye, I'm sure it tis. Well, leave off for now and come have lunch. If you have questions, we'll try to answer them," Hagrid said."Food? After what I've been reading I'm not sure I'm hungry at all." Draco shook his head and grimaced."An empty stomach will only distract and annoy you, so eating and a lively discussion might ease your mind, young fella, and perhaps give you a new perspective on things," the half giant counseled then turned away to head back toward the dining room.Silence fell between the two once more. Then Snape sighed, closed his book, leaving it on his chair, and rose to his feet. "He's right. Let's be off and leave this feeling of doom behind for now."Draco said nothing in response. Snape eyed his Godson a moment longer then left him alone. The boy stared at the ceiling for several minutes, lost in his morbid thoughts. Suddenly, his stomach growled making him scowl down at it. Sighing, he climbed to his feet. Perhaps Hagrid was right. Being around people right now and getting something hot to eat were better than listening to his own bitter thoughts and trying to ignore his angry middle's complaining.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~The number of guests were fewer than when Snape and Draco had arrived so everyone sat at one end of the huge dining room table so they could talk and pass the food easier.As he was serving himself from a platter that held a delicious smelling fish pie, Darius eyed the two men thoughtfully. Passing the platter to Harry, he asked, "You two seemed unusually disturbed after today's lessons...want to talk about it?"Snape frowned, put a small amount of mushy peas and a single banger made of venison on his plate then sipped a little of his spiced cider before answering. "We...had a discussion on what issues need addressing and in what order of precedence they should be dealt with.""Ahh...that's good. Let's hear it then and see if it coincides with our thoughts on the subject," Darius encouraged.Hagrid nodded agreement, filling his plate full. He drank deeply of his large mug of mead before settling to eat and listen.Agatha set a bowl of Apple Fool down on the table and a dish filled with the offal of the fish she'd made the pie from on the floor for Wine who appeared instantly from his place near the fireplace in the kitchen, giving the cook a soft mew of thanks before digging in."You're welcome," Agatha murmured before taking a seat next to her son and filling a plate for herself, her attention tuned to the two wizards.In brief fashion, Snape told them what he and Draco had discussed then everyone began a lively question and answer period that only marginally made the pair feel better about what they'd decided.When the conversation wound down, Hagrid gave Snape a quick glance before saying, "Aye, it's true Voldemort needs to be ended permanently and his minions ferreted out before any true progress toward protecting our world as a whole can be begun, however...""However, how do you find him when he's in spirit form and could be anywhere? And if you do get lucky and find him, how do you dispose of him? I hadn't heard anyway to disperse a spirit except by exorcism and the Dark Lord isn't about to hang about long enough to allow that to be done," Draco interrupted, frustration clear in his voice. Though the food smelled wonderful, he found he was still too upset to eat and was only pushing around his sausage and peas without truly eating any of it.Harry flicked a glance at Snape and Hagrid. He wondered if they should tell Draco what they knew but a tiny shake of Snape's head made him keep silent."It's not as hopeless as you think, Draco. There are those who know the Dark Lord's present whereabouts. They only wait for the right opportunity to put an end to him," Snape answered without revealing too much.Draco blinked in surprise at his God Father. "Does that mean you know?""Yes, but I can't tell you anything. The fewer people that know about this the less likely the Dark Lord will get wind of the plan and escape again."The blond looked only mildly mollified by this answer. "Fine, that's certainly understandable. I hope that means the threat will be dealt with soon?"Snape sighed and took a drink of his wine. "That is our hope." Silence fell for some minutes, everyone focusing on their food and thinking about what had been said."Would anyone like some Apple Fool?" Agatha asked, adroitly putting an end to the solemn atmosphere. She picked up the bowl and served her son then herself before passing it on to an eagerly reaching Harry."I adore this dessert, mum!" He said, grinning widely, serving himself a huge dollop.Darius smiled in amusement, taking the bowl from the boy and serving himself a healthy amount of the creamy concoction.Though still a bit out of sorts, Draco couldn't resist having some as well. The rich dessert made of mushed apples, fresh whipped creme and sugar with a slice of apple on top was to die for. His face was rapturous after the first bite. He had to admit, this was the best Fool he'd ever had. It wasn't something made at Hogwarts at all and his mother wasn't a cook. He was truly getting spoiled by all the good food served at the Hagrid's home."Brilliant dessert, Mrs. Hagrid," Draco said, grinning. Others chimed in with their enthusiastic agreements as bowls were emptied quickly. Snape smiled in amusement at his Godson's reaction to the dessert. He'd passed on it as such things weren't something he normally indulged in."Thank you, all. Glad you're enjoying my Grandmother's recipe," Agatha said, pleased at the response all around."I've got to get the recipe from ya," Darius said. "I always forget when I'm here."Agatha laughed. "Of course. I'll send it to your e-mail."Draco paused in licking his spoon to stare at her in surprise. Then he shook his head. It always stunned him on how much the old ones knew about muggle technology. It made him feel positively prehistoric in comparison.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Through the partly open curtains, brilliant sunshine heralded the beginning of a beautiful, yet cold day. It's light fell across the sleeping figure. Harry blinked his eyes open sleepily, wincing at the bright light until he realized what day it was. With a broad smile, he reached for his glasses, threw off his bedding and got up. Running to the bathroom, he paused long enough to knock hard on Draco's door and shout, "It's Christmas Day! Get up!"Inside the quiet room, Draco bolted up in bed, his heart hammering in his chest. He looked around wildly before his brain caught up and reminded him, he was safe and it had been someone shouting that had rudely awakened him. Rolling his eyes and shaking his head, he yawned and stretched before pushing his blanket off.He sat on the edge of the bed for a moment just thinking. How strange and wonderful it is to wake up in a house that smells and sounds so warm and inviting, he thought, bemused. In my house we'd be gotten up by the house elf, served a formal, stiff breakfast, then go to look at the tree the elves put up. There would be only a few brightly wrapped packages under the tree (only about two per person), father didn't hold much with the holidays but did it because it was expected. That always left Draco feeling empty somehow. At school he would listen with envy at all the excited chatter around him about how Christmas was celebrated in all the other houses. Slytherin students weren't so fortunate. Except for a few rare exceptions, his house had only special dark ceremonies to look forward too each year. Christmas was given lip service for appearance sake and was never enjoyable.Except . . . he dimly recalled a time when he used to thrill at the sight of the Christmas Tree set up in the parlor, gifts piled beneath it and a warm smiling face that urged him to go open them. It had been his mother when he was very young but soon, around his sixth year, the fun and joy ended. Though a tree was still put up and presents were exchanged, the occasion had become a more solemn event always followed by the frightening ceremonies he would attend in the evenings that gave him nightmares.No, Christmas wasn't something he looked forward to any more but this year, for the first time in so long, it was different.A broad smile split his face and he jumped to his feet. Putting his robe on, he hurried to the bathroom. Harry was just leaving, grinning from ear to ear. Draco smiled warmly back then ducked into the bathroom.Thirty minutes later, the two boys, dressed in their nice clothes, rushed down the stairs, excitedly. Pushing through the parlor door, they halted at the sight of a huge tree near the windows that looked out over the lake. The tree was magnificent and beautifully decorated. The decorations were handmade and small lit candles had been carefully placed on the ends of many of the upper branches. Beneath the tree was a pile of brightly wrapped packages."Oh wow! It's fantastic!" Harry shouted, running forward to hug his adopted parents.Standing near the fireplace with a hot drink in his hand was Snape. He smiled warmly at Draco's happy, excited face. His mind went back to the few times he managed to have Christmas at the Malfoy's manor. It was a cold and uninviting place, the holiday even more so. He went so Draco would have someone else there that cared about him besides his mother even though he couldn't truly show it. Lucius wouldn't stand for the boy to be 'cuddled' as he called it.Christmas wasn't a happy time for him either. His own father had been a cruel and vindictive man, not interested in such things as Christmas or any other holiday so they never celebrated. His mother, though, would secretly hold a private Christmas ceremony, just the two of them, in the attic when his father went out to do business neither wanted to know about. He cherished those times. They were all he had of his mother that reminded him of better days. After her sudden death, Christmas only meant pain and fear even after he attended Hogwarts.Well, not completely . . . Lily Evans always seemed to know when he was sad and mistreated, especially around the holidays, and would make a special effort to do something nice for him. That is, until he did the unforgivable and lost her friendship. That had left an ache in his heart that had never gone away. But when he looked into Harry's green eyes, he could see the woman he had cared so deeply for and was reminded of happier times. It helped his spirit immensely.His reverie was interrupted by Draco racing over and hugging him warmly. Smiling, he set his cup down on the mantle and returned it.Draco looked up, unshed tears shimmering in his eyes. "Merry Christmas, Severus!""Merry Christmas, Draco," Snape murmured warmly. They hugged a moment longer then Draco went to the tree when Harry called to him.They dropped to their knees and began reading the packages. Draco found one for Severus and hurriedly raced over to the man."Look, there's one for you!" Draco said, pleased and surprised. Snape looked equally surprised as he gingerly took it from the boy who turned and raced back to the tree."I wasn't expecting anything . . . " Snape said confused, glancing over at the other adults in the room."We couldn't exclude you there, Professor. I know the holidays haven't been kind to you so we made sure this one was very special," Hagrid told him, warmly.Snape felt his cheeks flush with heat. Emotions he kept buried, rose to the surface and threatened to undo him. Swallowing he managed, "Thank you.""You're welcome," Agatha said. A cry of joy from near the tree drew her attention away."It's a laptop!" Draco shouted in amazement. "But how can I use it?" He asked, suddenly deflated as he caressed the shiny surface."I have a way," Harry said, smiling mysteriously.Draco frowned at him in confusion.Laughing, Harry said, "Hagrid has the internet secretly hooked up in his cabin. Whenever we can get away, we can store and use our laptops there."Draco's mouth dropped open. "You're joking?"Harry shook his head. The blond could only shake his head in disbelief. "But, if I'm seen making frequent trips to his cabin . . . ""You won't," Harry said more seriously. "You more than anyone are too aware of being under constant surveillance especially by your Slytherin classmates. You won't make that mistake and will be very circumspect just as I will be. Remember? That's how we can be friends at school without anyone being the wiser.""You're right but it's still a huge risk.""Certainly but life is full of risks. However, you and I have a mission that requires us to continually monitor what's going on in the muggle world.""Oh! You're right.""Does that mean I will also be welcome to use your devices?" Snape interjected, his tone partly amused but serious at the same time."Of course, Professor. You're part of the team," Harry said, firmly.Snape bowed his head, thanking the boy. It was a strange feeling to be considered part of such an endeavor by someone he knew, if he and Harry survived the next few years, would do great things. He felt humbled by the boy's trust in him."Come on Harry, open something . . . " Darius urged, pulling everyone's attention back to the tree."Oh sure . . . " Harry searched the packages and picked up several then stood up. "...but first I want to make sure everyone has one . . . " He handed a package each to Agatha, Hagrid and Darius.They all grinned and very much appreciated Harry's good manners. Soon everyone was opening their packages and oohing and aahing at what they'd received.Snape tore the paper off and saw a small casket. Opening it, he stared at the many vials inside. Pulling one out, he read the label and almost dropped it. Hurriedly, he checked all the vials then closed the casket carefully, his face stunned and amazed. Glancing over at Hagrid, he said, "These are the rarest ingredients known to wizard kind. How did you manage to obtain them?"Hagrid smiled. "With a little help from my friends and family. Weren't hard and we were glad to do it. You may not be the best teacher but you are the greatest potion's master alive today. You deserve the best supplies. Let me know if there is anything else you need and I'll get it for you.""I . . . thank you . . . no one's ever done something so nice for me before and I'm very grateful," Snape managed to say, overwhelmed by their generosity."You're welcome."The great morning's start was followed by a terrific breakfast. When everyone was stuffed, it was decided they should go outside and work off the great food as well as get the animals fed. No one shirked the chores, not even Draco.It took about a couple of hours to get their tasks done then all returned inside to have some cocoa. The boys left the adults to go upstairs to Harry's room and play with their new gifts.Snape enjoyed sitting in the parlor and talking on various subjects with Hagrid and Darius. Agatha was busy manning the kitchen preparing for the huge Christmas dinner she was serving that evening. She ordered the house elves to prepare rooms and help her setup for all the guests they were expecting to arrive after lunch and that would be staying until the morrow.Lunch was a light repast, served in the parlor as the dining room was being used as baking space. Pies, cakes, cookies and other desserts were being laid out on the huge table. Agatha pretended not to see the boys snitch a few cookies later in the day. After lunch, the guests began to arrive.Harry and Draco went out to greet them. There were two half giants, an elf named Alier, a vampire name Sanguini and his wizard friend Eldred Worple (a small, stout, bespectacled man with a friendly manner), centaurs...Ronan, Magorian (leader of the centaurs) and Firenze (some time teacher at Hogwarts), three goblins: Ragnok, Gornuk, and Griphook, and, surprisingly, an Elf named Jank, apparently a friend of Eldred.Draco wondered how such an eclectic group could sit down at dinner together but everyone seemed to get along well. But where were all these people supposed to eat dinner at? He got his answer when Harry dragged him out to the huge barn behind the house. Stepping into the space he gaped at the scene before him.To accommodate their guests, Agatha and Rubeus had converted their large barn into a fantastic Christmas wonderland.On the cleared floor, huge wooden trestle tables had been set up and decorated with beautiful tablecloths, mini-Christmas trees, and china place settings. Chairs had been brought out from the house though at one table there were no chairs to accommodate those that stood to eat. Around the walls, garlands of fresh green with big red bows had been hung filling the air with their pine scent. Another Christmas tree stood at the back wall with more packages beneath it."Wow! This is soo cool. The gifts are for the guests?" Draco asked, looking around in admiration."Yeah . . . ""Harry!" Agatha's voice sang out from the house."Oh . . . she must have something for us to do . . . " Harry said. He hurried off for the house with Draco on his heels."Ah, there you are lad. Here you go . . . you know what to do," Agatha said handing Harry and Draco two huge bowls a piece. One was filled with seed, fruit, grains of all types and little waterproof bags. The other held raw meat.As they turned away, Draco frowned down at what he carried. "What's this for?"Harry gave him a secret smile. "Wait and see." He hurried off down toward the lake. Stopping at the shore, Harry set the bowls down then picked up the little bags. Puzzled, Draco copied him.Harry threw the bags out into the water. The moment they hit, webbed hands reached out and snatched the packages then vanished. He laughed at the expression on Draco's face."We always send a treat down to the merfolk. They're friends of the family.""Oh, that's really nice," Draco said, surprised, then hurled his bags out into the water too. When they were done, he looked down at the bowls. "Now what?"Harry picked up his bowls and started off. Draco followed as they walked along the shore and reached the edge of the forest. The black-haired boy gave a sharp whistle then dumped the bowl full of dry goods onto the ground. Draco did the same but no one came to the call."They won't show up until we're gone. It's for the unicorns and other creatures," Harry told him then put the empty bowl beneath the meat one and took off again. This time he went up the tree line then entered and walked for about ten minutes before halting. Here, in a small clearing, he gave a weird hooting call then dumped the meat on the ground. Confused, Draco did the same.Harry didn't move or make a sound at first then, suddenly, he raised his hand and made a soft cooing sound but there was nothing there at least nothing Draco could see though Harry was definitely petting something."What are you doing and what's eating the food?" He asked seeing meat disappearing from the ground."You haven't seen death yet, huh?" Harry asked softly."No.""Only those who have witnessed a death can see a Thestral," Harry explained. "They are gentle creatures and very magical but they don't look pretty. I'll show you a picture of them in my Care of Magical Creatures book. They pull the carriages at Hogwarts besides give rides to those in need.""Have you ever ridden one?"Harry smiled. "Yes, many times. It's almost as much fun as riding a broom.""Wow. I'd loved to do that but not if I can't see one," Draco said, fascinated."We'd better be getting back in case mum has something more for us to do," Harry said, picking up his bowls and heading back to the house.Draco stared as the last piece of meat disappeared, then shook his head and hurried after Harry. This was turning out to be the most fascinating and fun Christmas of his life.Dinner was an amazing affair. The air was filled with voices talking and the soft strains of Christmas music playing in the background. The food and conversation were fascinating and interesting to Draco and Snape. They learned many new things and enjoyed some truly amazing food. There were two geese and four turkeys, many types of potatoes and vegetables, and different fruits and other sides.As for dessert, the Apple Fool might have been amazing last night but tonight's centerpiece surpassed it and there was no word to describe it. Despite all the pies, cakes, cookies, and other delicacies, the Trifle, a familiar British concoction, took center stage. Agatha Hagrid's special family recipe had made it a glorious burst of flavor and richness in Draco's mouth, something he couldn't remember ever having before. He gave the hostess a blissful look as he spooned another mouthful in.Harry was savoring every bite as well. His adopted mum had a fantastic way with dessert. It was a wonder he didn't turn into a blimp from all the good food she'd served him over the years."This is to die for!" Darius sighed as he finished his helping. Many a cheerful agreement was added to his comment. Magorian was on his third helping . . . this being his favorite dessert and the reason he loved Christmas with the Hagrid's every year.Agatha beamed with pleasure at all the happy sounds reaching her ears. Though she had many excellent skills in various areas, cooking was the one she took the most pride in.Snape shook his head. It looked so amazing that he had to try a little despite his aversion to most sweets. His first bite made his eyes nearly cross with delight. He listened as Agatha explained how the dessert was made to a rapt crowd.In several crystal bowls, she'd filled the bottoms with sponge cake that had been soaked with a little bit of fire whiskey then added a layer of chopped fruit and gelatin and set it outside to chill. Once they'd set, Agatha poured a layer of rich egg custard in then added a thick layer of whipped cream that had been mixed with sugar, ginger and rose water. The top was decorated with tiny bits of chopped apples, raspberries, strawberries, and blueberries then sprinkled with colored sugar that sparked and danced on each bowl. It was dazzling.After everyone had finished, the house elves cleared the tables with a snap and the gifts for the guests were handed out. Harry did the honors with Draco willingly carrying the packages for him.A round of drinks followed, as well as some dancing and fancy displays of magic by several of the guests in thanks for the food and gifts. The centaurs and elves brought Harry gifts as well. He received a new bow with arrows and a sword and knives.Draco eyed them in amazement. This was the first time he learned that Harry had been taught other forms of defense that didn't include a wand. Considering what Draco had learned the past week, perhaps he should learn such things too. Maybe he could get Harry to teach him. He'd keep that in mind when they were alone again.The day drew to a close and a beautiful moon rose in the sky casting its light on the lake. Some of the guests went home while others sought the comfort of the lodgings Agatha had set up for them.As Draco went to bed at last, he couldn't help but sigh and smile. This had been the most wonderful Christmas he'd ever had in his life. He was grateful to Harry for giving him such a fantastic gift. He would never forget it. He doubted his Godfather would either.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
The next day rose cloudy and cold, the sun had vanished and there were signs more snow would fall before the day was over. It was a bit of a let down to Draco after all the fun and joy they’d had yesterday but there were guests still around and new rounds of conversation to enjoy so it wasn’t too bad.Snow did fall by that evening, but fortunately, the guests had left just ahead of it. Harry and Draco spent the evening cruising the internet for fun rather than study. Draco was endlessly fascinated by all the cool things muggles made and used as well as all the great programs about nature, science, and technology. He spent hours asking Harry questions. Fortunately, the boy-who-lived didn’t mind and answered all to the best of his ability.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Over the next few days until New Years, they spent time on the internet and playing outdoors. But there was one thing that Harry was doing that Draco hadn’t been aware of. On the second day after the guest had left, he watched as Harry began dressing after breakfast, in a strange outfit. “What is that you’re wearing and what are you planning to do in it?” Draco asked.The outfit was solid black, made of cotton, with rollback cuffs, a collar and odd looking buttons that fastened the shirt. The pants were even stranger as they weren’t slacks or athletic pants. He wasn’t certain what they were but they ballooned a bit from Harry’s legs and had elastic bands that pulled it tight against his waist and ankles. It looked oriental. He’d seen something similar when he’d been to China with his parents. Apparently, while he and Snape were engrossed in learning about muggles on the laptop that first week, Harry had been off doing something interesting, though what it could be he hadn’t a clue. “This is my martial arts clothing,” Harry responded, pulling on some soft black boots. “Come watch and you’ll see what I’ve been up to while you were surfing the web.”Fascinated, Draco quickly dressed in warmer clothing and followed Harry downstairs. They paused to get heavy cloaks on then went out the back door. Harry led the way to the barn. Inside a man waited. He wore the same outfit as Harry and stood on soft green mats that now covered a large section of the barn floor. After closing the door behind them, Harry walked to the edge of the mat, took off his shoes and cloak then stepped on the mat and paused within arms distance of the man and bowed. The man bowed back.“Sifu, this is my friend, Draco Malfoy. He wishes to observe my training. Is he permitted to stay?” Harry asked formally.The man stared at Draco, studying him thoroughly which made the boy feel uncomfortable and unwilling to meet his eyes. There didn’t seem to be anything threatening about the man that Draco could discern but he could feel the barely leashed power the man exuded just standing there with his arms loose at his side. The fellow didn’t appear very dangerous, being rather short in stature and lean in body. But he was very muscular and stood lightly on the balls of his feet as if he was ready to attack at a seconds notice. His eyes were a dark brown and he wore his doe colored hair cropped short to his head. His skin color was a nut brown though Draco couldn’t determine what nationality he might be. “He may stay. Are you ready?” The man said in a pleasant tenor voice.“Yes sir.”“Hai!” The teacher barked suddenly making Draco startle as the pair were suddenly sparring in quick, fast movements.He could see Harry was very good at this form of fighting which Draco realized he had seen while in China and on the internet. As he watched, he saw Harry succeed in dropping his teacher to the mat at least once and holding the man at bay for a long period before his teacher expertly dropped Harry to the mat on his back, the man’s arm across Harry’s throat. It had happened all so fast that Draco only realized at that moment that he’d been holding his breath. He let it go with a whoosh.Harry heard him and gave him a cheeky smile as his teacher released him and helped him to his feet. Then his attention was back on his lesson. The two bowed then took a defensive posture and were at it again.The two worked out for over an hour. Draco never noticed the time passing, totally fascinated by the beauty and deadly grace of the pair sparring. When they finally stopped, Harry and his teacher bowed once more. For the next thirty minutes, Harry’s instructor show him some new techniques and had the boy run through them before he was satisfied. They bowed to each other again, the teacher sent a small smile toward Draco then simply apparated away. Draco blinked in shock. The man was a wizard!Mouth still open, Draco turned to Harry but couldn’t say anything. Harry laughed at his friend’s expression as he used a towel to wipe sweat off his face and neck. “Yes he’s a wizard but he was born into a muggle family. His parents are both martial arts teachers and taught him since he was very young. Despite learning he was a wizard, he never stopped using and training in the art. It makes him a very dangerous man. He can pluck a wand from your hand before you could utter a spell.”“Wow! That’s incredible.”“There are more wizards like him that have been trained in various forms of muggle fighting but in some cases they’ve given it up for a wand and spells....a bad mistake to my mind.”Draco frowned. “You’re right, that is a stupid thing to do. If you have other fighting abilities you shouldn’t stop using them simply because you can do things magically.”Harry smiled. “You only say that now. But before you knew more about muggles, you would have been just like them, yes?”Malfoy’s face blushed red. “Uhm.... you’re right about that. Using muggle methods was thought by purebloods to be beneath them. Glad I don’t think that way now. Can you teach me that and all the other things I bet you’ve been taught?”“Sure, but it will take a long time to reach my level and we’ll have problems getting away to practice,” Harry reminded him.Draco’s face fell then firmed in determination. “We’ll find a way.”Harry slapped Draco on the back. “That’s the spirit. There is much I can teach you though using guns might be difficult as I still don’t know enough about them to know what to purchase. We’ll have to ask Darius. He’s the one who taught me to shoot.”Draco’s head came around quickly so he could stare at Harry. “You know how to shoot a muggle weapon?”“Yes.”The boy rolled his eyes. “They certainly made sure you were prepared.”“You don’t know the half of it,” Harry sighed. “Come on. Time for lunch.”Draco’s mind was in awhirl as he waited for Harry to put on his shoes then his cloak. On the way back to the house, he thought about how the two of them could get together for training when they returned to Hogwarts. There must be someplace they could meet in secret and he wouldn’t rest until he found it. Whatever it took, he wanted to be just as prepared as his friend was.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~During the next few days, Draco got his wish. He joined Harry for most all the lessons his friend was taking. The only ones he was forbidden to see were the magical ones. Draco simply wasn’t ready for those but Snape softened the boy’s disappointment by promising to give him the training in mind protection as he had Harry. That cheered Draco up.He needed it as he felt totally inadequate next to Harry. It did no good to remind himself that Harry had years to train, it still made him anxious to be just as good. Archery was difficult and frustrating for him but using knives proved to be something he had a natural knack for so they focused more on that. As for martial arts training, he was a long ways from Harry, he realized ruefully, as he nursed the numerous bruises and sore muscles he sported from just a few days practice. But it felt good to be learning other ways to defend himself. Though he did have a better grasp on magical spells and flying a broom compared to his peers, he wasn’t as strong physically. Working with Harry would ensure he would be very soon.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~New Year’s arrived swiftly and soon it would be time for the two to return to the real world. Draco found he dreaded this most of all. How were they supposed to appear as if they’d been kidnapped?Snape was just as concerned but all his questions were deftly diverted into other subjects. The only thing he got from Hagrid was not to worry. When the time came they would have legitimate injuries and an explanation as to what had happened to them. Well time was up!After a wonderful but calm, New Year’s Eve and another fabulous dinner and wizarding fireworks display, the morning after brought anxiety and the time for the final guests to leave, even Harry, who needed to catch the train to return to Hogwarts for school starting the next day. Agatha provided a large breakfast for all then handed Snape, Draco, and Harry a package. Snape and Draco’s package resembled a pack of crumbled and dry crisps. They stared at her in puzzlement.She smiled in amusement. “When you’re home and alone, only then whisper Engordo. It’s a variation of the engorgement and restoring charm. It will return my surprise to its original form but for now, it will appear as something you might have been given as a joke by your captors. Also, Rubeus will be the one to carry your presents and belongings to Hogwarts for you.”“How ingenious!” Snape said in admiration. “Thank you for having us. It was a wonderful holiday, we won’t soon forget. “You are most welcome, Severus....Draco. I hope in the future we may do this again. In the meantime, do keep each other safe.”“We will try, Agatha,” Snape said. Draco hugged the half giant tightly and whispered his own thanks. Then the two said farewell to all those who were seeing them off, including Harry. Oddly Hagrid was missing from the group as was Magorian and his centaurs. “So what are your plans for returning us?” Snape asked Agatha.“Aahh...as to that, only Rubeus can answer. He’s waiting for you both in the barn. Safe journey to you both,” she said warmly though her eyes were sad.Harry gave Draco a warm hug as well. “See you at Hogwarts later tonight or tomorrow morning in case you’re both detained by the Aurors for questioning. Don’t worry, everything will work out fine.”“I hope so. Later then,” Draco said, afraid but working hard not to show it. He pulled away and went to Snape’s side. They both traded worried looks but said nothing as they waved goodbye to everyone then, wearing only the clothing they’d arrived in, turned and headed for the barn. ~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Stepping through the open barn door, they were greeted by Hagrid, Magorian, Firenze, Ronan, and surprisingly, Griphook, the goblin.“Alright then, here’s where we have to make you look like you spent a lot of time in rough quarters. Sorry for the pain you’re about to suffer but I know Madame Pomphrey will fix you right up,” Hagrid said, grimly. “First, though....” Griphook spoke in his gravely voice, “...we have a demand letter for you to take with you. The elders have thought long and hard about this and they feel it is time for wizards to know how we of the forest feel about their war and our part in it. We don’t expect anything to come of it but at least they can’t say we didn’t warn them.”Snape’s eyebrows rose in surprise. “I thought you all wanted to remain hidden and unknown. Why would you desire giving wizarding kind a warning?”“One is to cover your time away and two, if the plan to get rid of Voldemort is successful, then we need to insure our wishes be known when Harry begins his campaign to educate them on muggles. All of us know, the boy won’t wait until he’s older to begin changing the world so we thought it best to jump aboard in the beginning,” Griphook explained.Snape found himself nodding halfway through the goblin’s explanation. “Sound reasoning and you’re right. He’ll start the moment he thinks the time is right. But that won’t save me from what I face with the Death Eaters.”Hagrid gave him a bleak smile and responded, “You’re right Severus. That’s why Ronan will be taking you to the gates of Riddle Manor where we have spied the dregs of Voldemort’s minions. As I’m sure you know, not many of the smart ones are left so you shouldn’t have too much difficulty convincing them about your whereabouts. Since you are considered one of Voldemort’s favorites, what you say should be believed. I would suggest you tell them we want nothing to do with them and that you serve as an object lesson as to what will be done if they enter our woods. I’m sorry you’ll have to be roughed up much more severely than Draco, though for your ruse to work.”“Do not be concerned. I have suffered far worse. But it must be thorough or they won’t believe it. They are rather stupid you know,” Snape warned with a grim smile.“Not to worry, it will be,” Hagrid said equally grim. He gave Snape a warm handshake. “I am glad we were able to ease your burden even for a little while.”Snape returned the shake. “Thank you for having me. I truly enjoyed it. Now let’s get this over with.”“As you wish.” Hagrid went to the boy and looked down at him with warm and sympathetic eyes. “It grieves me to do this to you, young fella but tis necessary.”Draco swallowed his fear and stared up at Hagrid bravely. “I know sir. Do what you have to. I too enjoyed my stay. Thank you for giving me back the joy of the season. I will cherish it always.” Hagrid smiled, hugged the boy, put a rolled scroll into his shirt then stepped back. “Ready yourselves!” He barked suddenly.With that as the only warning, wand less magic was used to rip and tear at Snape and Draco. Draco gasped and cried out at the sudden pain that seemed to strike him everywhere but did his best to withstand the attack meant to help him. It was grueling and nasty but fast. When the attack stopped, Draco sported bruises, cuts, a dirty body, leaves and grass in his filthy hair, rope burns and sores on his wrists and ankles, and a black eye. His clothing was barely covering his body and was ripped, torn, and filthy with blood, dirt and the smell of smoke.Snape looked far worse. His face looked like a raccoon with twin black eyes, a serious cut above one eyebrow, a dirty face and hair, multiple bruises, and the same rope burns as Draco. Drag marks could be seen on his back and legs, the clothing there nearly stripped off him. They had made it appear as if he’d been dragged over the ground.Staring down at himself, Snape nodded but felt something more was needed. Talking through a fat lip that was slowly bleeding, he said, “I will have to have a broken ankle to explain why I didn’t try to run.”Hagrid winced but nodded and made a gesture. A loud snap filled the air and Snape gasped, dropping hard to the ground, his ankle at an unnatural angle. Draco quickly went to his side in concern. But Snape shook him off. Hissing in pain, he managed to grit out, “It’s alright, Draco. I’ll be fine.” He looked up at Hagrid who had come to stand over him. “Thank you, that will do.” The half giant nodded, his face grim.“Come on, Draco. Time for you to leave.” Hagrid announced, picking Draco up like a sack of flour into his huge arms then carrying him toward the waiting centaur, Firenze. Before he was hoisted up on the centaur’s back, Draco’s legs and ankles were suddenly tied up with ropes then he was tied to the centaur to prevent him from falling off.Moving to the boy’s face, Hagrid leaned down and said, “I’ll be there waiting for you at Hogwarts. Since no one can approach a centaur unless they allow it, I’ll be the one doing that.” Draco sighed in relief and nodded though it was awkward from his upside down position. Without further words, the centaur headed out the open door and immediately began running toward the forest at a brisk clip. Poor Draco had to keep his mouth clamped shut or suffer his teeth being painfully bounced together, possibly chipping some of them or cutting his lip though that might be a good idea. The hard bouncing was already making his chest hurt and he could feel the cold biting into him. He was certain he would be frozen by the time he got to Hogwarts.Behind him, Snape was receiving the same treatment as he was placed on Ronan and tied in place. So he wouldn’t suffer needlessly, Hagrid tightly wrapped Snape’s ankle that he had realigned then tucked another scroll into the man’s torn shirt, tying it to a piece of shirt to insure it wouldn’t fall out. Magorian would remove it when they arrived at their destination, for he would lead the way to Riddle Manor with several other centaurs as guards. As soon as Snape was secured, the pair of centaurs took off in the opposite direction of Draco. “I’m sorry they had to suffer pain. It had been such a wonderful holiday. To end it in such a manner seems obscene,” Harry murmured, having come up behind Hagrid while he was putting Snape aboard Ronan.Hagrid looked down at his adopted son and gently ruffled the boy’s hair. “Aye, it is but they have their memories and all their hurts will be healed quickly enough unlike poor muggles who have to suffer weeks of pain while they heal.”“That’s true. We are lucky that way,” Harry agreed.“You best be off, me lad. Don’t want to keep Darius waiting,” Hagrid said, lightly.“I know....just wanted to give you a last minute hug before leaving,” Harry said, smiling. Hagrid lifted the boy into his arms so he could hug the half giant’s neck. “Love you!”“Love you back,” Hagrid murmured warmly then put Harry down. The boy ran off to meet Thiralon, the Hippogriff, waiting near the lake’s edge. The creature would fly Harry to the edge of the forest where Darius was waiting for him to take him to London in his car. Wine was tucked into his shirt and his trunk was shrunk and tucked into a pocket of his clothing along with the package his mum had given him. Flying overhead was Hedwig who hooted once then flew off. She would meet him at the train station where she would get in her cage for the ride to Hogwarts.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Chapter 27: A Long Search EndsDumbledore sat with a cup of tea, stirring it mindlessly, as he stared out the window of his office. The first day of the new year had started sunny, but deteriorated as the day progressed and now promised more snow, the skies leaden and gray which matched his mood.He shivered a bit, his body still cold from being outdoors all day. Ever since Snape and Malfoy had been snatched, several members of the Order of the Phoenix and over twenty Aurors combed the Forbidden Forest and surrounding countryside for the pair. They could find no witnesses and, despite questioning a few of the forest dwellers willing to speak to them, no reasons for the snatch.As time passed, a grim despair began to grip the searchers. The longer the pair went missing, the less chance of them being found at all. Christmas Day came and went and still no trace of the pair could be found. The days continued onward and now it was New Years Day and the school session was about to start anew tomorrow.His mind went back to the conversation he had with the searchers when they'd stopped to rest and reconnoiter a few hours ago.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~It was nearly dusk when the three groups of searchers returned to the designated meeting place on the far north side of the forest from Hogwarts. A magically created fire had been set up and cups of either fire whiskey or hot cocoa had been passed around to revitalize the near exhausted teams."They might be dead by now," Auror Dawlish muttered, staring into his cup, a morose expression on his face."Unlikely," Dumbledore interjected quickly. "Though they have no reason to be our friends, I've not heard any whisper of the forest dwellers killing innocents.""We never heard of them kidnapping them either," Moody growled."Well that's not completely accurate, Alastor," Shacklebolt corrected. "There has been reports of Death Eaters being taken and never being found again. As a matter of fact, I heard more of them have been ending up dead. I don't know why the Death Eaters are interested in our missing people but they've gotten death from the forest for their efforts. That's in our favor since that means fewer of them to cause more harm.""And that is good news as it means they aren't aligned with them," Dumbledore reminded them all."True, but they're not aligned with us nor aiding us either," Shacklebolt retorted.Malfoy's reaction to their conversation was to maintain a blank and uninterested expression, no trace of his growing anger at the loss of the Dark Lord's minions showed. The magical beasts were troublesome and needed to be ferreted out and destroyed if they could find a way to do that didn't end in more fatalities for their side. It didn't help matters that their master wished to make alliances with some of them to aid in his war. Malfoy had always felt that wasn't in their best interests but never dared to say so to Voldemort's face. Right now though, he was losing men and the ones that were left were becoming very leery of continuing this seemingly worthless endeavor.Only fear of the Dark Lord's displeasure if his pet potion's master wasn't found alive kept them even looking at all. None of them cared about a wizard's child being missing even if it did belong to one of their own. Lucius knew only too well if Macnair was still among them, he would have argued against this mad search before it even began.But he had no choice. Draco was his heir and it would look bad for his reputation if he simply abandoned his son to his fate without making an attempt to find out what had happened to the boy. So he must keep up the appearance of a distraught and angry father (even if he didn't' care a whit if his progeny ever showed up again). Time to put on his act so they could finish this mad running around in the woods at night."I care not who's side they are on. I just want my son found and those that took him punished!" he snarled convincingly. He lunged to his feet and stormed off, picking a random direction that hadn't been searched yet, his team of less than savory characters hurriedly tailing after him.The rest eyed his retreating back for some moments while they finished their drinks."Break time's over, let's be off!" Moody barked, suddenly, making his cup disappear, then getting to his feet, pointing his staff at the fire and extinguishing it before heading off into the opposite direction of Malfoy's group, taking half the Aurors with him.The rest rose to their feet and prepared to head out except for Dumbledore. "I'm sorry, but I must leave you all. The Hogwarts Express will be arriving very soon and I must prepare for the students and find a temporary replacement for my potion's instructor."Crouch scowled in annoyance but gave the headmaster a brisk nod of understanding. "Of course. We don't want the students upset nor disrupt their normal schedule if it can be helped. You go ahead, Albus. I intend to hunt until it's too dark to see. We'll see you at the castle later."Dumbledore nodded. "I will have hot food and drinks waiting. Good hunting!"Crouch said nothing as he turned away and stomped off into the cold snow once more. Tonks, Moody, Shacklebolt and the rest of the Aurors following after him.Shivering and sighing, Dumbledore apparated to the gates of Hogwarts then walked in the growing gloom, up to the main entrance. The halls at this hour were quiet, the students most likely in their common rooms waiting for the dinner hour.Meeting no one, he headed for his office. Once inside, he sighed in relief as heat from the brightly burning fireplace began to thaw his cold body. Pulling off his wet cloak, he hung it on a nearby coat rack and went to his desk."I would like a cup of hot tea," he murmured to the air and instantly a house elf appeared and placed a full mug, steaming gently, before him. "Thank you. Be alert to the return of the hunters when it gets full dark. They will need hot food and drinks as soon as they walk in." The elf nodded his understanding then vanished.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~His mind returning to the present, he took a deep swallow of his hot tea instantly feeling the warmth thaw his insides very nicely.Glancing over to the perch nearby, he saw his Phoenix was sound asleep. He wished he could be doing that right now. He was getting too old to be traipsing around the woods in the cold. A scowl of annoyance briefly appeared on his face as he stared at his familiar unhappily. The search wouldn't have been necessary if the dratted bird had been willing to tell them where the pair were. However, for reasons of its own, Fawkes had not been forthcoming with that information hence the waste of a search in the cold.He thought of it as a waste because it was obvious by the bird's behavior, the pair in question were safe and unharmed by whoever had them. But, because he didn't want a war begun between wizards and the forest dwellers, he couldn't tell anyone of his suspicions.The whole event was maddening and hurtful because it proved his familiar didn't quite trust him on this one subject and pushed home the fact the Phoenix had divided loyalties. That didn't sit well with Dumbledore. Such a thing shouldn't be possible with one's familiar. So he was forced to wonder what he'd done to incur such mistrust?Apparently sensing his bond-mate's displeasure and hurt, Fawkes woke and raised his head to stare into Dumbledore's blue eyes. He made a soft warbling sound in his throat."Well it feels like you don't trust me," Dumbledore snapped, his temper getting the better of him.More sounds from Fawkes, ones that sounded conciliatory.The headmaster shook his head. "I don't care how sorry you feel about it, it's just not right to be keeping secrets and still be my bond-mate.Fawkes rolled his eyes in frustration then reared up and shook his feathers as if to try and dismiss the tension between them."I'm sorry, but that's how I perceive this situation between us! I don't know how we can resolve it as it leaves me uncertain of your loyalties," Dumbledore said, feeling tired suddenly and sad.Fawkes flew to Dumbledore's shoulder and proceeded to rub and coo, attempting to soothe his familiar's ruffled feelings. There was little else he could do. The boy's safety was his paramount concern though he was unhappy that it caused his bond-mate pain.Dumbledore sighed in resignation and gently caressed his longtime companion. "Yes, I know you're only trying to protect Harry, but so am I." He went silent for a long moment then quietly murmured, "I'll let this go for now, however, I want a full explanation when you're able to give it."The bird nodded its head then returned to its perch to preen. It had done all it could to give comfort. Answers would be forthcoming soon, patience was needed for now.Shaking off his uncertainty where his bird was concerned, Dumbledore focused on preparing for the students arrival and who he would have temporarily take care of the potion's class.Suddenly, he realized he had another issue to deal with...Hagrid wasn't there to see to handling of the students baggage.The half giant was part of the search, though he chose doing it alone. He had said it made sense he not be accompanied by any of the wizards as it was they the forest people resented. Going alone ensured he might have better luck getting them to speak to him.Dumbledore had been forced to agree that was a good reason (though surprised Hagrid had thought of it). So he had allowed the half giant to head off on his own but to return at the end of each day to compare notes.Tonight, Hagrid had yet to return and he wasn't certain if the half giant would be back in time to do the task he normally undertook. Pushing his glasses up, he rubbed his tired eyes. A solution came to mind a moment later and he summoned a house elf.One appeared immediately. "You called, sir?" It squeaked."Yes, I need a group of you to handle the students baggage, please. Hagrid is otherwise detained.""Yes sir. We take care of it.""Good, thank you." The creature flashed a brief smile than vanished."That's dealt with ...as for the class, I suppose I will have to be the instructor for now. Here's hoping Severus returns soon," he thought aloud making a note to himself. Now that those issues had been taken care of he moved his attention to the small amount of paperwork he had to do so as to make the time pass faster.An hour and a half later, he was warned of the train's arrival by its horn sounding when it arrived at the small station in the woods. It wasn't too much later when the sound of excited children could be heard echoing up the stairs, as he made his way down to the ground floor. The students were just pouring into the great hall in preparation for the dinner service as he reached the main foyer. He nodding at them as they passed him in a stream and sang out his name. After such a long trip, they were always very hungry, so it wasn't a surprise they made a hurried beeline for their house tables.He made for the head table when suddenly he was stopped by a loud pop just in front of him. An excited house elf stood there, wringing its hands."Sir, scary Auror told me to fetch you. Student missing has returned!" It squeaked excitedly.McGonagall, who had silently brought up the rear of children, sighed in relief. "Thank Goodness! I'll take care of things here, Albus you go on and see what's happening. I do hope Draco Malfoy is alright but there was no mention of Severus...," her voice drifted off worriedly, her eyes monitoring the children as the stragglers took their seats."I'll let you know as quick as I can, Minerva," Dumbledore said distractedly, his attention on the house elf. "Where are they?""I take master!" It snapped its fingers and the two of them vanished only to reappear not far from Hagrid's hut.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Snow had begun to fall lightly outside and immediately covered his glasses, obscuring his vision. Frowning, Dumbledore cast a soundless cleansing spell that would keep them clean so he could see what as going on. Before him was an angry group and standing silent and still in front of them was a centaur.Apparently, the search parties had ended the hunt for the night and had just gathered at this spot before heading to the castle but spied the centaur first and halted to investigate. Seeing it was carrying a burden, the group of Aurors and others immediately formed a semi-circle around the creature but didn't quite dare to enter the forest behind it to bracket it completely in fearing it might bolt back where it came from with its burden still on its back.Recognizing the centaur, Dumbledore quickly pushed through the group to reach the creature before he was hurt by one of the others.Lucius Malfoy stood within ten feet of the centaur, his fair face suffused with anger. Holding his cane high and pointing it menacingly at the centaur, he roared, "Let my son go, you worthless creature!""Peace, Lucius. Yelling abuse at him will not get him to do what you ask. Be patient and we'll see if we can't reason with him," Dumbledore quickly interjected, smoothly inserting himself between the centaur and the furious wizard. He knew the boy would not come to harm though he was puzzled and upset as to why Firenze, a sometime teacher of Divination at Hogwarts, would be a part of this affair. Perhaps he might get some answers at last at what was going on but only if he managed to keep hot tempers in check.It was at that moment Hagrid chose to appear. For such a big person, he moved with quiet stealth out of the forest just behind the centaur. Apparently understanding what was transpiring, he veered to the right so as to come up beside Malfoy and the headmaster.Fresh snow covered the half giant's head and shoulders making him look like a shaggy snowman. Hagrid eyed the situation quietly. "Excuse me, Professor Dumbledore, sir ... but if you'll allow me, I might be able to persuade him to release the boy ..."~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~The long trip to Hogwarts through the dark, cold forest had been brutal. To survive it, Draco reminded himself that this would be over soon and he'd be in the hospital wing getting his injuries healed. The thought of a long soak in a tub of blissfully hot water, some warm food for his poor abused stomach, and a warm bed after, made all he was going through almost bearable.He was so focused on trying to keep his pain and discomfort at bay and just endure, he had failed to notice Firenze had slowed to a walk. It wasn't until the centaur halted completely that he realized the trees had thinned and they were on the edge of the forest at last. From his awkward, upside down position, Draco could just make out Hagrid's hut to their far right.Firenze had felt the boy move and softly warned, "Speak not! They come!"Draco realized the sounds he'd been hearing for some minutes, were the mutter of many voices getting louder as they approached the two of them. Firenze kept the forest at his back and Draco could feel his muscles tense as if he might turn and flee. The boy could hardly blame him. It sounded like an army swooping down on them but was most likely the search parties hunting for him and Severus. He made himself very still and listened.The group halted and spread out. Draco knew this because he could just see the cloaks of three people from his position. Then one voice shouted, silencing the rest. It was a coldly angry and very familiar voice that made Draco wince in fear but he continued to hold his body still not daring to show he was aware of what was going on ... not yet. However, he dearly hoped this standoff wouldn't last long.His whole body hurt and he couldn't remember being this miserable before except for that one time, at age eight, his father sought to teach his son a lesson for misbehaving that day by leaving him outside the mansion doors in a snow storm for over an hour. His mother had been furious but she hadn't dared to interfere. He'd gotten a terrible cold and fever because of it.This time, however, he'd willingly allowed himself to be mistreated and he was paying for it with his whole body aching fiercely and nearly frozen from the cold despite his use of a warming charm and Firenze's efforts to make the trip as quick as possible for him. At least he knew he wouldn't suffer for very long...that is, if his father allowed Mrs Pomfrey to treat him. The man could decide to take him straight home. There he would be questioned and, very likely, not receive treatment until he'd answered his father's questions and perhaps not even then. That possibility made him shiver with fear.Please don't let that happen, he thought, anxiously.He went limp with relief when he heard Hagrid's voice speaking softly to Dumbledore. He'd been worried the half giant wouldn't get here in time but he had and Dumbledore was here as well. Perhaps he would be able to stay as the headmaster wouldn't allow Draco's father to just waltz off with him. He listened as Hagrid asked to remove him from Firenze's back but, before the headmaster could answer, his father refused to allow it. Draco was left waiting to see what Dumbledore would do now but Firenze broke the deadlock."To you alone, Rubeus Hagrid, have I been tasked to deliver the boy."Hagrid's voice came closer and he spoke directly to Firenze. "Then I will relieve you of your burden and thank you for its deliverance," he said quietly. He ignored Malfoy's hiss of anger.Draco felt Hagrid's huge hands undo the rope that held him to Firenze's back then his body being lifted. "Thank you, sir," Hagrid said politely to Firenze then stepped away.Using Hagrid's blocking body, Firenze wheeled about and quickly bolted off into the woods despite the shouts of 'Halt!' by Moody who shot a spell off but failed to connect as the centaur dodged it adroitly before vanishing among the trees."Curse it! We needed to question that beast!" Crouch snarled, angry and annoyed giving Hagrid a suspicious look which the half giant ignored as he turned to make for the castle.But Malfoy stepped quickly in his way and shoved his arms out in a demand for his son. He too wasn't pleased the centaur had been allowed to escape but there was nothing he could do about it. Taking his boy from the half giant, he noted Draco's wrists and ankles were bound and muttered a spell that forced the ropes to left go and drop to the ground.Draco, are you alright?" His father asked, pretending concern, as he held his son in his arms and noted all the injuries."Hurt...cold..." Draco moaned, not having to fake it at all and keeping his eyes closed."Let us get him inside, quickly," Dumbledore urged, coming closer to stare down at the boy in concern. "He needs to be seen by Madam Pomfrey to have his wounds treated and to be warmed immediately." He knew Lucius would want to take the boy away but with the aurors standing around wanting to question Draco, he didn't think the man would dare defy them. He was right."Very well, since it is closer, we'll do that, but I want to take him home for a few days afterwards so he can recover," Malfoy insisted."Nonsense! Once his injuries have been taken care of and he's warmed, he'll be fine. I must insist we be allowed to question him as soon as possible. After all, Professor Snape is still missing and your son is the only clue to him," Crouch insisted, waving off the father's concerns and rights.Malfoy was annoyed but hid it well. He would rather take the boy home and question him there but he didn't dare disobey a member of the ministry. "Fine! Then let's be off." He stalked toward the castle, jolting the boy all the way.Draco wisely refrained from cursing his father and clamped his teeth together to keep from crying out in pain due to his father's rather callous handling. He did shudder though and it wasn't because he was cold.Dumbledore kept pace with Malfoy while behind them hurried the rest of the search party. Hagrid paused to watch Moody pick up the lengths of rope he'd used to tie Draco. He frowned a little in worry but didn't' think the retired auror would be able to detect anything from the ropes. Shaking his head mentally, Hagrid easily caught up with the group and followed close on their heels. He knew he couldn't just slip away without causing some suspicion. But his other reason for staying was to help Draco maintain their charade and to protect the boy from his own father. It was a bitter thing to see a father care so little for his own progeny but he'd seen it a lot in the wealthy and it filled him with disgust.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
While Draco was being carried off to the medical wing of Hogwarts, Snape was using his considerable will power to grimly keep pain at bay. Every bounce set his broken ankle to stabbing him like hot needles despite the care Hagrid had taken to stabilize it."How are you faring, Professor Snape," Ronan asked over his shoulder."As best as can be under the circumstances," Snape through tightly clenched teeth."My apologies for causing you even more pain. However, your misery is nearly over, we're within sight of the manor."Snape peered around Ronan's shoulder the best he could from his upside down position and saw the upper floor of Riddle Manor against the darkening sky as his companion stepped out of the woods and began to climb the weed and brush choked hillside.Riddle Manor had once been the pride of Little Hangelton, a beautiful and shining example of wealth, perched as it was on a high hill overlooking the village itself. However, it's fall from grace was plainly evident as seen by some of its windows being boarded up, tiles missing from its roof, and ivy spread unchecked over its face. The place was a damp, dingy, and spooky hulk of its former self. The hillside, once a beautifully well tended place of lawns, gardens, and shade trees was now thoroughly overgrown and hidden making it nearly disappear into the landscape.He knew the inside was just as bad. Only a few rooms had been made habitable the rest was allowed to look abandoned as if no one lived there for a very long time which was the Dark Lord's intention. It kept normal folk away by its strong feeling of evil emanating from it.There were no house elves to make those areas the Death Eaters used clean and tidy as the poor creatures couldn't have handled leaving sections of the house deliberately messy. Also, Voldemort didn't want their large ears hearing anything they could pass onto the Light. Though loyal, the creatures did have a habit of answering anything asked of them unless strictly ordered not to. So no house elves to take care of even their basic needs. He hated living there the times he was required to by Voldemort. Not many of the others would either. At this moment, there should be no more than four or five in residence at this moment...he hoped.His musings were rudely interrupted when a swinging branch slapped against his face. The centaurs were finding it hard going as they forced their way through thick tangles of head-tall weeds and overgrown brush. Having his arms tied up kept Snape from preventing the plants from slapping, poking, jabbing and nearly pulling him off Ronan's back. The only luck he had was his hood covered his head and most of his face providing some protection.Oh how he wished he was at Hogwarts with Draco receiving Madam Pomfrey's rather acerbic tongue-lashing while getting her undeniably gentle and excellent care, he sighed, wistfully. But no...here he was arriving at the most inhospitable place imaginable in the most humiliating position and being forced to wait to care for his own injuries. He shoved his brief bout of self-pity away and focused on what he was going to say to those waiting for him in the manor.He and Magorian had chosen the rear approach to the house (despite knowing it would be a harder passage) because there were less homes and a small copse of woods nearby that would hide them as they traveled.They'd arrived in Little Hangleton by apparition courtesy of Hagrid and Magorian (much to Snape's shock and surprise because he like other wizards hadn't been aware centaurs could do such a thing) after traveling to the edge of the Forbidden Forest near Hogsmeade. The reason for walking at all was to make Snape look like he'd been out for hours over a centaur's back.The trip through the Forbidden Forest had taken more than a couple of hours and he could feel the results in his rib cage that was now thoroughly bruised and sore and his poor ankle throbbed incessantly, but it was vitally necessary for their cover story to work.After arriving in Little Hangleton, Hagrid wished them a brief good luck before disapparating. He had to appear at Hogwarts before nightfall to play his part in all this. Once he'd left, their small group headed out using every bit of cover they could so as not to be seen by the mostly muggle population.The day before this cold and pain-filled trip, Snape had taken Magorian aside to brief him on what they would encounter at Riddle Manor. Spell traps had been set at the rear entry from the copse of trees to the edge of an old pathway to the house. From there the wards extended around the house. His concern was how Magorian intended to get past both of these barriers. Obviously, Snape could not give him the spell to pass through the wards without giving away his status as a spy.Magorian understood that very well and had shaken his head at Snape's question."Don't be concerned, Professor, I am quite capable of disarming the traps and as for the ward, I intend to bring it down not attempt to pass through it. You might say it's my less than subtle way of knocking on the door," he smirked.Snape brows had risen in surprise. "I take it this has to do with the message you're giving them?" He not been told the contents of the message so he would appear just as surprised as those reading it. Magorian nodded. Snape had shaken his head but didn't question the centaur further. He just hoped he wouldn't regret the surprise the elders had planned with that message of theirs. After all, he would be the one left to deal with the aftermath when they left.He sighed then winced at a particularly sharp stab of pain from his ankle as Ronan made his way through a large patch of gorse bushes. They reached the first of the traps some minutes later but it didn't hold them up more than a moment as Magorian dispatched them with a casually muttered spell and a sneer of disdain at the lack of sophistication then continued onward.Snape stared at the sad abode that drew closer and closer. A few lights shown from a couple of the upper windows signifying that some Death Eaters were indeed inside. Their journey finally ended when all felt the warding spell guarding the house. They halted and waited for Magorian to dispel it.But before he did that, he signaled his warriors to hide themselves. The thick plant growth was an advantage now as it made it easier for them to vanish from view but still be at the ready for their leader's signal. So, within moments, only Ronan, Snape and Magorian were left in the open.With very little effort, Magorian broke the ward with a brilliant pulse of purple light from his hand that lit the entire area for a brief moment. Satisfied, he trotted up the broken cobbled path that lead to the back door with Ronan staying just behind him, their hoofbeats muffled by the snow.However, before they got within ten feet of the door it slammed open. Four people stood there in black robes and Death Eater masks with wands drawn, tips glowing green. They'd been prepared for an attack by the Light or the local constabulary so were surprised and wary when all that greeted them were two centaurs, one of which had a human tied to their back.Both sides stared at one another for several minutes before the four Death Eaters cautiously stepped outside and onto the small porch, keeping the unwanted visitors under careful scrutiny and searching around for any other possible danger."What do you want here and how did you break the wards," one of them demanded in a harsh voice. Snape instantly recognized it as Nott.He grimaced. Nott wasn't someone he wanted to deal with tonight but at least the man wasn't as bad as Macnair. That worthy, fortunately, was still languishing in Azkaban.Magorian stared coldly at the four, his arms across his chest, his posture unafraid and commanding, for several long minutes, making the Death Eaters uncomfortable and uneasy. When he finally spoke, it was with a condescending tone, clearly showing his disdain and lack of fear. "We have something you've lost. Come take him and the message he holds."Their body language showed the four were surprised and suspicious. No one moved, as if they weren't certain how to react to this command."Be quick about it or we'll take him away again!" Magorian growled, stamping a front hoof to show his impatience."What is going on out here? Why haven't you dealt with the problem yet?" A female voice demanded angrily from inside the house."Hold on...we're trying to discover what's going on..." Nott called back to her over his shoulder, his voice angry at her interruption."Well it doesn't sound like you're even doing that. Let me pass and I'll see if I can get some answers," the female said nastily, now at the door and seeing what was going on and obviously not happy about their lack of action.Snape could just picture Nott gritting his teeth while holding onto his temper. He wasn't particularly enamored of Bellatrix Lestrange but apparently didn't feel like dealing with her as in the next moment he stepped aside to let her pass him while keeping guard. Snape didn't like her either and wasn't happy that she was here tonight.He watched surreptitiously as she approached. She wore no cloak against the cold and was dressed in her normal attire, a dark, long gown, with a tight bodice. The bottom of it swept the snow away as she walked toward him. Her hair was dark brown and was a wild mess of curls that rose high atop her head then draped about her face in long messy tresses like a mass of snakes. Her wand was out and pointed toward the three waiting patiently before her, halting a short distance from them.Though it was plain they weren't happy with the way she was handling this, the male Death Eaters came forward and formed a protective wall behind her.o*oBellatrix's expression was cold and haughty, the eyes holding a hint of madness as they raked over Magorian and Ronan before settling on the long form in black that draped inelegantly across the centaur's back."And who might this be that you've brought us?" She asked in a low throaty tone.Magorian didn't respond. His eyes studied her in turn, his gaze as frosty as hers. After a pregnant moment, he gestured toward the body suggesting she come closer and look for herself.Eying him suspiciously, Bellatrix stepped closer while keeping Magorian under careful watch. Reaching the body's front end, she used one hand to raise the head by its chin and stared in surprise at Snape's swollen face."Are you going to simply stare at me or get me off this bloody animal," Snape snarled, staring at her with anger and pain, not completely feigned."Well, Severus ...what have you gotten yourself into this time?" She asked archly, her eyes amused. "We've been searching for you for weeks."Snape glared at her mutely."Take him or not but be quick about it. We don't intend to stand around this foul place any longer!" The lead centaur spoke suddenly, startling her, though she pretended he hadn't."You'll do what we say, if you know what's good for you," Bellatrix warned, stung by his manner and commanding tone. She flicked her wand threateningly at him.The leader, which she suspected was who he was, gave her an impatient look before making a hidden signal. Suddenly, the Death Eaters found themselves partly surrounded by well armed centaurs."Do you think me a fool? I would not come to a viper's lair alone," he sneered at her, tone dripping scorn.Bellatrix looked around warily. They had wands on their side but the centaurs showed no sign of fear. Since their abilities were largely unknown by wizarding kind, she wasn't certain how to proceed.She decided to err on the side of caution. It bothered her the centaurs had not only found their hideout but had the power to dispel a ward made by their Dark Lord. That shouldn't be possible! Also, it was disturbing to see these the centaurs taking such a step when they'd been previously neutral in this war. None of these things made sense and it caused her to hesitate which, of course, made her angry. However, fighting these creatures when they were clearly bringing back the Dark Lord's favorite would be a stupid and dangerous move.Bellatrix might be a bit insane but no one ever accused her of being stupid. "You needn't be rude about it. We'll take him," she said silkily, pretending she didn't care either way and putting her wand away. Turning to the watching Death Eaters, she barked, "Two of you get Snape down."Hesitating only until they got a nod from Nott, which made Bellatrix even angrier, two of them put away their wands and cautiously approached the burdened centaur. One untied the rope holding Snape to the back of the creature while the other used his wand to vanish the ones around the man's wrists and ankles.They helped him slid off the centaur's back only to grab him again before he was fully on his feet when he cried out in pain and started to fall."My ankle is broken you idiots!" Snape hissed at them.Snorting in annoyance, Bellatrix pointed her wand and cast, "Wingardium Leviosa" at Snape's form which immediately became as light as a feather in the men's hands. Snape sagged a little in relief despite the odd sensation of feeling weightless. The two men on either side of him steadied and kept Snape from floating off."You can go now and don't come back here," Bellatrix said haughtily then strode to the doorway, turning her back on the centaur.Expressionlessly, the leader gave a signal that sent his centaurs wheeling about. They quickly vanished into the brush again, their leader bringing up the rear."Nott, you should probably put up a new ward. I'll take Severus to his room," Bellatrix ordered casually.Nott's shoulder's tensed. He glanced after their vanished visitors a moment longer before responding to her. It pissed him off to have her treat him like some lackey even if the ward did need to get done. Time to reassert some authority here. "Fine. But don't question him until I'm present."Bellatrix merely shrugged and headed inside. Turning her head to the other two men she said, "Help him to the potion's lab."Without comment the pair did as ordered, gently guiding Snape's floating body toward the house like he was some kind of balloon."Make sure you don't bang his broken ankle against anything," she added somewhere ahead of them."Go open the door to the potions lab," she ordered the other man not aiding Snape. He pushed past the group, went down the hall then took the stairs that led to the basement.o*oSnape felt truly weird floating like this but at least his injuries weren't getting bumped or handled badly. However, it was very disorienting so he kept his eyes closed. He used the time to get his story straight. He hadn't expected to find Bellatrix here. She was harder to fool and dangerous to deal with. Putting her off balance immediately, would be the best way to handle this, he thought. He'd have to try because injured as he was, he wasn't much of a match for her and four others right at the moment.The two guiding his body placed him over his narrow bed in the corner of the potion's lab then Bellatrix released the spell, none too gently, causing him to fall the rest of the distance to the bed. He allowed a stronger cry of pain to escape him so she would think him more seriously injured than he was."That was uncalled for," he hissed at her angrily."Oh...does it hurt that much?" She said in a vicious, sugary way."What's been going on while I was imprisoned?" He retorted, not responding to her baiting.Her eyes narrowed angrily. "Why should I tell you anything? You managed to get yourself kidnapped then returned. A much more important question is how did that come about and I suggest you answer or we can make your pain much worse.""And incur the Dark Lord's wrath? I highly doubt even you are that stupid," Snape said snidely.Her eyes widened in fury but she held herself back...barely. He'd made her mad but not enough to strike him, perfect."Fine. Have it your way." She stalked around the room, touching bottles and books knowing it would make him irritated but he was careful to keep his face from showing it. "However, he will want answers so you might as well tell us..." Bellatrix returned to his side and leaned close to his ear to whisper, "...because he doesn't really care if you're hurt more during questioning as long as he has the potions he wants." She smirked nastily at him before moving off again.Long practice helped him hold the snarl he wanted to vent from emerging. She was right about that. The Dark Lord had a habit of 'punishing' his followers for the least little reason and being injured wasn't enough to stay his hand. Not even he was immune from that behavior. Voldemort might not have a physical body right now but his presence, especially through Bellatrix, could still be a threat he could not ignore.At that moment Nott arrived, at least the man's return had pulled Bellatrix's attention off him. Snape could tell Nott was annoyed and pissed that he had to restore the wards then find his cohort trying to question their injured potion's master against his express wishes. It was to Snape's benefit to keep them at each other.He could see Nott was about to say something but then Avery spoke up and said something intelligent for once. "That centaur said there was a message..." he reminded everyone.Okay, that would work as a distraction and besides, he was curious too about what he carried. Bellatrix stared at Avery as if she'd never seen him before then turned back to Snape, returning to his side. "Is that true? Do you carry a message?""I believe there is something pressing against my ribs on the right side. They stuck it between my shirt and robe," he admitted, freely.Frowning, Bellatrix reached down and fished inside his robe, none to gently, and came up with a rolled parchment. She stepped away and proceeded to pull the ribbon off then unrolled the message. The others crowded around her as she read what it said aloud.
"We, the forest dwellers have stood by and watched wizard kind mismanage our world over the centuries. The stars say we will not have to tolerate this state of affairs much longer. Among wizard kind is one who holds the seeds of change for our world.
Hear now the prophecy of the stars that speaks of a new world and how it will come about! Pay heed to its words if you wish to survive what comes!
Those who follow darkness shall die,
Those who follow ignorance shall fall,
But those who follow the one who will bring a message of peace, progress, and a mission...
Will see our world be transformed!"
"What nonsense is this?" Bellatrix demanded of no one in particular.Well that was vague enough to keep them from harming him, Snape thought, smiling inwardly. It should also keep them busy for quite a while trying to interpret it too.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
"There now, is that better?" Madam Pomfrey asked, tugging the blankets up again to keep her patient warm as he lay propped up against some pillows.Draco nodded, sipping the hot cup of cocoa she'd given him and sighing in relief now that all his pain and injuries had been drawn away instantly by some nasty potions. He was the only patient and had a corner of the ward to himself, however, he wouldn't be alone long once the medi-witch told those waiting he was fit again.During his treatment, he focused on the story he and Snape fabricated for this moment. It was carefully crafted to contain just enough truth with the lies to, hopefully, keep him from being too closely questioned. Thankfully, using Veritaserum on minors was illegal or he'd be in real trouble. Though privately, Draco thought they might over rule the law in this case if Crouch felt it necessary. However, Snape had shook his head when his Godson voiced his concern."Professor Dumbledore wouldn't allow it and, fortunately, Crouch isn't inclined to over rule the headmaster." Draco only hoped he was right because now wouldn't be a good time to be wrong.His Godfather had spent a couple of hours, the day before, grilling him like an interrogator so that Draco's answers were automatic and believable. It had been grueling but he thought he was ready. However, it's one thing to have a close family member do this but quite another when its your father, Aurors, and Headmaster Dumbledore.His only other defense were his newly trained mental defenses. Over the two weeks, he had been a diligent pupil for his Godfather and had worked for hours on his Legilimency and Occlumency skills.Unlike Harry, Draco had been taught these things by his father to a rudimentary level, strong enough to protect against low level skilled wizards and fellow students, but not adepts. They had been unpleasant but effective lessons. Snape took that training to a higher level, improving them to the degree that the potion's master felt satisfied the boy could stand against skilled adults and even Dumbledore.All that still didn't make Draco feel confident enough not to be nervous as he waited for his interrogation to begin. And here they come now. He warily watched the grim group approach his bed. A chill of fear ran down his spine at the cold look on his father's face. That alone almost made him want to hurl, if only to keep from being questioned. But that would only delay the inevitable and possibly make things worse.Doing his best to swallow down his fear, he composed his face, letting the tiredness show (which wasn't feigned) and allowing a touch of fear, as any child in his position should be feeling, to appear in his eyes."Feeling better, son," his father asked, solicitously. He pitched his voice with just the right amount of concern but his eyes betrayed his true feelings.Draco's eyes dropped from those cold blue ones and murmured, "Yes, sir...a bit tired though...""Understandable!" Crouch interrupted in that brisk and rather rude way he had about him. "Now that you've had your injuries treated, we need some answers, young man.""Yes, sir," he muttered sullenly. A behavior they all expected from him."Where have you been these past two weeks?"The minister toady obviously had pulled rank which was why Dumbledore and his father didn't object though their faces clearly showed they weren't happy about it, Draco surmised. He wished Hagrid was here giving him strength by his presence but the half-giant had been dismissed almost immediately, something he had warned the boy would likely happen.Anger flashed in him for a second about how shabbily Hagrid was treated, but that was immediately followed by guilt. Not so long ago, he too had treated the man as if he were a non-entity.'Never judge a book by its cover' should be my standard from now on because it's proving true too often lately, he thought ruefully.Steadying himself, he prepared to handle this all alone. "Only that I was taken deep into the Forbidden Forest for miles then shoved into some dank cave for two weeks," he grumbled, hoping he was putting on a convincing act of resentment.Frowning, Crouch, demanded, "...and who took you?"Draco grimaced in distaste. "Centaurs...smelly creatures.""Why?""I have no idea!" He huffed. "They didn't deign to talk to me! Didn't say much but grunt and mutter things to each other. Their leader, I guess that's who it was, did check on me every other day or so but never spoke to me nor answered my questions." His voice dripped with disgust and annoyance. "Mostly, I was left alone with about four of those creatures and guarded round the clock.""They had to sleep sometime..." Lucius interjected flatly, eyes narrowed in suspicion. He smelled a lie but couldn't be certain. "You should have found a way to escape."His interruption earned him a cold stare and a warning from Crouch and an order that didn't allow Draco to answer his father, for which he was grateful. "This is my interrogation, Mr. Malfoy," he warned Lucius coldly then turned to Draco again. "Young man, I want you to give us a complete and as thorough a report you can from the moment you were taken to when you were released," he ordered.Sighing, Draco pretended to think hard then told a tale of complete fabrication to his listeners. The story they'd concocted told of his harrowing trip through the dark forest, the arrival at a large, deep cave in a mountainous area, his incarceration in a smaller cave within, the number of guards and how often they were switched out, Magorian's visits, the taking of his wand, etc.Then he added things he knew his father expected him to complain about which would make the whole thing even more believable. "They fed me only once a day. I was never allowed out of the cave so I had to use a small section of the space as my toilet...it was so humiliating. I had only hay to sleep on and a rude sort of blanket that smelled of horses to try and keep warm. I suppose I would have frozen if the leader hadn't cast a warming spell on me..." he was immediately interrupted, as he knew he would be."Warming spell?" Lucius shouted, shocked. "Centaurs shouldn't be capable of spell casting." His eyes flashed with outrage.Dumbledore was shocked as were the other Aurors. The forest dwellers were magical but none were known to actually use magic the same way as wizards did. This was unprecedented and could cause a panic if the general public learned of it.Crouch was just as stunned but also annoyed with the senior Malfoy. "If you cannot be silent, I will cast a silencio on you, sir."Lucius glared at the man. "How can the ministry be unaware of what these creatures are capable of?" He demanded, ignoring the threat.Crouch's eyes flashed with anger but his voice was flat and even. "We at the ministry have no more idea how these creatures can do such things than you, Mr. Malfoy. That is why this event must be thoroughly investigated but right now I need what the boy knows so stop interrupting! This is your last warning!"Lucius almost spoke again but snapped his mouth shut at the look of determination and the appearance of Crouch's wand to know the man meant business. He settled into sullen silence.Draco shivered. His father would be especially hard on him later he was certain."Please continue, boy," Crouch barked, drawing Draco's attention back to his fake explanation.He shrugged. "Not much more to say except that I did try to escape, once! But once was enough to know I wasn't going to leave my prison unless they let me. It was the third day being in the cave when all four centaurs went outside. I thought this was my chance and made my way to the front as quiet as I could. Peering out, I didn't see my guards and looking about I spied a way for me to scramble up the rocks where the centaurs couldn't follow me. I made it halfway up the embankment when I was jumped by spiders. I admit to screaming as I turned and fled back the way I came. I slipped and fell to the cave mouth and my captors arrived in time to keep me from being eaten ... or so I thought. Once I was tossed back in my tiny cave, only then did I realize the spiders hadn't made an attempt to bite me nor attack the centaurs so I had to believe they were being controlled or working together. After that, I never tried again." Draco paused to sip some of his cocoa as his throat was getting dry and sore.No one moved or said a thing while he did this so he went on. "Days went on like that until one morning, very early, I was unceremoniously picked up, hog tied like a lamb to market, then thrown onto the back of a centaur. It was a long, cold, painful trip. The rest you know," Draco finished. He fervently hoped they bought his story."And the centaurs never spoke to you...not once the whole time?" Crouch asked again."No...not at any time. I had nothing to do but sleep and stare outside my hole. I listened but none of them said anything I could understand so I gave up. I hated how I was missing Christmas and New Years and was very miserable.""They didn't give you a message...nothing?" Crouch pressed, unable to believe they would just take the boy for no reason then return him. It didn't make sense."Oh...yes they did... the leader stuffed a message in my shirt..." Draco made as if to get it then remembered he'd been stripped the moment he got into the hospital wing."I believe I saw that when I took his clothes off...just a moment," Madam Pomfrey said and hurried off. Moments later, she returned with a roll of parchment in her hand.Crouch took possession immediately before anyone else could and unrolled it. He frowned in confusion after reading the brief message."May I?" Dumbledore asked, pointedly holding his hand out. Crouch was reluctant to let go of the parchment but did so after a long moment's hesitation. Unrolling it, Dumbledore read it aloud:
"We, the forest dwellers have stood by and watched wizard kind mismanage our world over the centuries. The stars say we will not have to tolerate this state of affairs much longer. Among wizard kind is one who holds the seeds of change for our world.
Here now is the prophecy of the stars that speaks of this new world and how it will come about! Pay heed to its words if you wish to survive what comes!
Those who follow darkness shall die,
Those who follow ignorance shall fall,
But those who follow the one who will bring a message of peace, progress, and a mission...
Will see our world be transformed!"
Those listening held the same looks of confusion and puzzlement that the Death Eaters had when they had read this cryptic missive."What the devil does all that mean and why would they send such drivel to us?" Malfoy asked, scowling."Centaurs are known for their cryptic messages, especially those divined from the stars. Though I've never heard of them being able or willing to give such a precise message before. Theirs are mostly vague warnings of coming wars, large scale conflicts, and such," Dumbledore murmured thoughtfully.He had some inkling of who and what this might be pertaining to but he needed some time alone to study it first before he could assume anything. He waved his wand over the parchment and made a copy before Crouch could object, knowing the ministry official would insist on taking the original missive to do tests on it. Scowling, Crouch took the original back. As Dumbledore thought, the man wasn't happy about having someone else with the document.He then asked a question of Draco that he wasn't certain Crouch would bother, considering how he felt about the potion's master. "Draco, did you see Professor Snape?" Do you have any idea where he might be?"Draco made his eyes wide as if hearing this news for the first time and asked, innocently and with concern, "Professor Snape? Was he taken too?" Dumbledore nodded. "No sir, I never saw or heard anything about him. Is he still gone?"He must have done a good job of acting because the headmaster seemed to believe him, looking only dismayed and unhappy. "Yes he is. I'm afraid you were the only one returned."Insuring his face showed only his distress about his head of house, Draco said, "Perhaps, he'll be returned soon then since I was?""We can only hope my boy." Dumbledore turned to Crouch. "Are there anymore questions you need to ask of Draco, Minister Crouch?"Crouch frowned and studied the boy keenly. "Not at the moment but I reserve the right to question him later if something new comes up.""Of course.""Then, we'll leave and let the boy get some rest. I want to take this document back to the ministry so we can examine it properly," Crouch said, more to himself than the rest in the room.Taking that as meaning the interrogation of Draco was at an end, the other Aurors began filing out and disappearing through the floo network, leaving Crouch, Dumbledore, and Malfoy near the bed with Pomfrey hovering not far away.Malfoy eyed his son narrowly. "I still think I should take my son home...""Unless he wants to go, I see no need to disrupt his schooling, Lucius," Dumbledore said quietly."I'd rather rest a bit and go to school tomorrow, father," Draco, said carefully.Malfoy's eyes flashed annoyance and anger but kept a veneer of concern on his face. "If you are certain, Draco?""Yes, father.""Very well. I'll let your mother know you're safe and well," Malfoy said reluctantly then turned to Dumbledore. "I expect to be kept informed of his health and what progress is made on finding out why he was kidnapped in the first place.""I'm sure Minister Crouch would be the person to ask about that, Lucius. But on your son, if anything changes we'll notify you immediately," Dumbledore assured him.Scowling, the senior Malfoy eyed Crouch sourly but nodded and stalked from the room for the floo. Crouch rolled the parchment up with a snap, tucked it into his coat, gave Dumbledore a curt nod then left as well.Draco went limp but eyed the headmaster warily. The old wizard seemed to be thinking deeply but he roused enough to give Draco a warm smile. "Get some rest Draco. I am sorry you missed the holidays and, if you wish it, I could have the house elves send you up some of the treats you missed, eh?"Draco wanted to smile but that wasn't in character. Sighing inwardly, he put on a sulky face and said, "I would have rather been home enjoying the riches of my home but, I guess what you offer is better than nothing. Thank you."Dumbledore hid a small smile and gave Draco a grave nod before leaving the boy alone. He felt the boy was only being prickly because it was expected of him but he knew it was mostly an act. He sighed sadly as he prepared to floo back to his office. Poor boy, his is a hard life.Throwing a handful a powder into the fireplace, he said firmly, "Headmaster's office!" Then stepped in and disappeared.Madam Pomfrey stepped forward and checked Draco a moment, took his empty cup and insured he had fresh water nearby. "I have no objection you to having a treat, but no leaving the bed and I expect you to rest. I'll be sure to wake you in time to go to your house to prepare for school.""Thank you." He said a surely. She nodded, taking no offense, and disappeared into her offices.With her departure, Draco could finally relax completely. It seemed he their ruse had succeeded much to his relief. He closed his eyes for a bit while he waited for the house elves to arrive with his treat.Though his vacation had ended on a nasty note, he did at least have a truly wonderful, exiting, and information-filled, Christmas Holiday...the best he'd had since he was very little. He refused to think about what his father had planned for him and that it was still a possibility if Harry's plans to end the Dark Lord didn't happen before the next time he went home.I hope Harry and Severus put an end to that creature soon so my mother and I can live in peace finally. Maybe next Christmas, Harry could come spend it with me, he smiled to himself. Mother would be shocked.Just then, a house elf appeared holding a silver tray filled with all manner of treats and laid it on the small table next to his bed. He didn't feigned his pleasure and thanked the elf who smiled in surprise then popped out of sight leaving the boy alone.Once replete with goodies, he sighed, drank some water, then sank down into his bedding and went to sleep, a smile on his lips.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
"What are we supposed to do with that?" Nott asked, voicing his disgust at the message Bellatrix still held unrolled in her hands."Interpret it, of course. When the Dark Lord returns he will want to know about this as soon as possible and it would be to our benefit if we'd found the answers to the riddle rather than present him with it as is," Snape drawled, insolently, then winced as he moved his broken ankle injudiciously.Bellatrix glared at him. "Of course we have to figure it out, but it makes no sense...so how do we start getting answers?" She reluctantly asked. Figuring out puzzles was not her forte and she knew it so despite her annoyance with Snape, she knew she would have to work with him on this or Lucius. She grimaced at that last thought.Malfoy had been involved in the search for his son as well but had only succeeded in losing the Dark Lord even more of his supporters. She thought of him as a posing fool, always fawning at the master's feet while scheming behind his back. Snorting, she turned her thoughts back to the problem at hand and Snape in particular."I'm afraid I'm in too much pain to do any researching right now. I need my potions and rest..." Snape began before she rudely interrupted him."You should answer my questions first, Severus. How did you come to be kidnapped in the first place and why didn't you escape before now?" She demanded.Nott scowled at her, angry that she would think she was in charge. However, since she was far more intimidating (not that he would admit that aloud) than himself, he would allow her to try and get some answers before stepping in himself.Snape glared at her haughtily. "You are not in charge, Bellatrix...McNair is. The only reason I'm not next in line is my duties as spy keeps me too occupied," he reminded her coldly.Her eyes narrowed as she leaned over him menacingly. "McNair and Dolohov are both in Azkaban and, as you said, you are not normally available and since it is you that is involved in this event, it is you that must answer for what happened," she said with perfect logic.She was right, damn it. Snape sighed inwardly. Well he hadn't intended to make this that hard so began to give the carefully crafted lie Hagrid and he had come up with. "You should already know how I was taken, but in case you weren't paying attention to what was going on..." he said, deliberately disparaging their abilities in keeping tabs on the order knowing it would irritate and, hopefully distract them. It worked a little...making Nott's eyes flare and Bellatrix's lips tighten with anger and annoyance."... I was part of that benighted search for Draco when my group was set upon by a swarm of Acromantula. As we were trying to beat off the attack, a centaur came charging through and snatched me. The brute swung me up onto his back and in the process, hit my head against a tree so I was no longer aware of much after that. I woke with a severe headache and hypothermia from the cold just as the centaur arrived at a cave somewhere in the Forbidden Forest. Three others waited him there and one hauled me off the other's back like I was nothing more than a sack of flour. I was carried into the cave which was mostly empty and fairly small. Setting me down in a smaller cave at the back, I was allowed to rest...one of them shocked me by setting a warming spell on my body then deliberately broke my ankle all with wandless magic. Of course, they had already disarmed me so I couldn't retaliate.""Tha... that's impossible! They can't possible use wandless magic!" Nott stuttered, shock and disbelieve warred on his face."I beg your pardon but were you there? That is what I saw and felt," Snape said coldly."That's not possible. They're just beasts..." Nott repeated, unable and unwilling to believe what the potion's master was saying.Though equally stunned, Bellatrix wasn't so stupid that she didn't realize what the implications of what Snape had revealed could mean to the Dark Lord's plans. Her face tightened as she thought hard on what to do next."How is it we know so little of their abilities?" She demanded to know."I would assume extreme prejudice as exhibited by Nott and all other wizards is responsible. We believe what we want to believe even if it isn't true. It turns out, many of the forest creatures aren't as dumb as we assumed. Witness what they just did by working together to kidnap me and perhaps Draco as well, hide us, then return me without a single auror finding me," Snape said bluntly. "By the way, do you know if Draco was found?""No, we haven't heard anything from that direction since you both were taken," she answered, shortly, unconcerned about the Malfoy boy. "So they broke your ankle and used wandless magic?" He nodded. "What else did you learn and why didn't you attempt to escape?" she demanded, pacing before his bed in angry agitation."Nothing as no one would speak with me. My demands for answers were met with indifference. I might as well have been an inanimate object. Anyway, even if I could have managed to get past the agony of broken bones, I still couldn't have escaped with a hoard of those Acromantula's surrounding me."Nott couldn't resist shivering at the thought of a whole swarm of Acromantula watching with all those eyes. He blinked as something occurred to him. "How did they keep those spiders from attacking them? I didn't think those buggers listened to anyone or had enough brains to do more than hunt, eat, and sleep.""That's when I learned they aren't as stupid as we thought. They were working with the centaurs not for them or controlled by them," Snape told him, smirking inwardly at the reaction to that news by the pair. Actually, that had surprised him as well when he learned of it from Hagrid. Never again would he think that all the creatures in the forbidden forest as being mindless beasts. Too be sure there were some that were just animals but there were a nearly equal number that were actually intelligent.Nott just gaped at him, Bellatrix on the other hand..."I don't believe you. Intelligent spiders...really!" Snape just looked at her. "Fine, whatever. So you expect me to believe the centaurs said nothing to you nor talked among themselves the whole time you were there?" Bellatrix looked askance at him, not believing a word.Snape just stared at her like she was some dimwitted student, knowing it would make Bellatrix angrier. "I don't care what you believe or not, it's what happened. It was a miserable and cold two weeks. I was kept barely fed and warm the whole time. Then suddenly as the sun was coming up this morning and without a word spoken, a centaur came into my cave, tied my legs and wrists, carried me out to a centaur waiting outside, and threw me on its back. We took off at a good clip through the forest and were met by a larger group at midday. They never stopped to eat, just kept traveling for hours through the snow before finally pausing in some clearing where they apparated as a group to arrive beside the river some miles from here. Then we traveled here and it was obvious to me they knew exactly where they were going as they never asked me for directions.""How did they manage to travel so far and not be seen," Nott asked, not thinking.Snape rolled his eyes. "Not difficult if one stays in the woods and it being winter, no one was about to see them.""How did they bring down the traps then the ward?" Bellatrix asked, suddenly. Apparently, she realized what else the centaurs had done they shouldn't have been able to."I wasn't really in a position to see. I only know they didn't seem to have any trouble deactivating the traps and I could only feel the ward go down but not who did it among them," he lied smoothly.Nott shook his head finding this all hard to believe while Bellatrix looked worried and angry."The Dark Lord needs to know about this..." she muttered more to herself than him."Certainly, but since he's not been around at all, that will be difficult," Snape reminded her.She glared but said nothing as it was only the truth. "Regardless, we need to figure this message out and find a way to deal with whatever it says," she decided."Good idea but I recommend you getting Lucius to help you. I need to heal and rest from my ordeal. Nott, I need some potions from that cabinet..." Snape requested, pushing himself to a seated position, wincing at the pain that still thrummed through him.Bellatrix snorted and shook her head. "Not just yet, Severus...why did they take you and maybe Draco? What made you two the targets? How did they know to bring you here when they could have taken you to Hogwarts?"Snape rolled his eyes deliberately. "Did you miss the part where I said they didn't talk to me Bellatrix? I don't have any answers to your questions. And we don't know if that's what happened to Draco though the odds are high it's true. Someone needs to check with our spies within the ministry or ask Lucius if there's been any news on the boy. If I was returned Draco may have been also. We need to see if his story matches mine. Perhaps they took me because they know of my affiliation with the Dark Lord and wanted that message to get to him? I just don't know."Bellatrix eyed him thoughtfully. "Not a good situation for you Severus if they do."Snape was smart enough to pretend that bothered him. "Nothing I can do about it if they do. However, since they have no love for wizards on either side, I doubt they will care what side I'm on as long as their message got where they wanted it.""That means they may have sent a similar message with Draco," Bellatrix mused thoughtfully. "Hmm...you may be right Severus, we do need to find out. Avery, go find Lucius and tell him we need to see him as soon as possible."Avery who had been standing in a corner trying to look invisible started. "Where am I supposed to find him? If he's with the hunting parties I can't seek him there nor go to Hogwarts."Bellatrix huffed out a breath of irritated air. "His home, you dolt!""Right," Avery said, quickly then disappeared out the door. His footsteps could be heard running up the stairs."Now may I get what I need to heal myself?" Snape demanded.Bellatrix smirked nastily at him and left without saying anything. Before Nott could follow her, Snape stopped him."If I must heal at a normal rate, than I can't help with the puzzle of the message now can I?" He said coldly.Nott stared out the door indecisively for a moment before turning back with an irritated look on his face. He walked over to the potion's cabinet then asked, "What do you need?"Inwardly Snape smirked evilly. He could easily get them himself once Nott left but he needed to assert his authority a bit more over Nott so the man wouldn't get any ideas he could lord it over Snape. That attitude could cause the potion's master trouble later so he was glad to get the big lunk to obey him."The Skele-Grow is in that bottle to your left and I need those two green bottles just above it and a spoon from the drawer."Scowling, Nott grabbed the indicated bottles with ill-grace, jerked open the only drawer in the cabinet and grabbed a large spoon then turned back to the bed to hand the items over to Snape.Hurriedly, Snape quickly unstoppered the Skele-Grow and took a healthy two spoonfuls, grimacing at the taste then took a tablespoon each of the other two bottles. Though his mouth had a gross taste in it now, he sighed in relief as he felt the potions go to work."Here, put them back. I'll need to rest for as long as I can. I suggest you get your report ready in your mind of what happened and write it down so you have it ready when he finally asks for it," he warned Nott.Gritting his teeth at being reminded the Dark Lord might very well return at any moment and demand a lot of answers, he angrily took the bottles and thumped them onto the cabinet sideboard then stomped out of the room, shutting the door behind him. Only when Snape heard his footsteps vanish from the stairs, did he finally allow himself to relax.Using wandless magic, he conjured a large glass of water which he gratefully chugged down, both to get rid of the taste in his mouth and to cure his intense dehydration from the long ride.Setting the cup on his night stand, he laid down with a long sigh. He gestured and made his shoes come off, hissing as his freed ankle throbbed violently. Another gesture stripped his outer clothing off so he would be comfortable. Next, he gestured for the thick quilt laying over a chair nearby to float toward him then drop to cover his body. And, finally, he set his wards so the others couldn't sneak in on him and see he'd made himself comfortable and wonder how he'd done it.Now wouldn't they be shocked to know I too can do wandless magic, he smirked to himself then winced as pain throbbed throughout his body. It took a concerted effort for him to shut out the pain and allow the potions to send him off into the darkness of oblivion.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Harry gave Darius a tight hug then pulled away, smiling as he said farewell at King's Cross Station. "I'll miss you all. It was a fabulous Christmas.""It was indeed, Harry. I just hope poor Draco and Severus are doing alright. Please send me an owl as soon as you know their status," Darius requested."I will. I just hated how it had to end that way," Harry sighed. Then shrugged. "Ah well, that was the way it had to be. Ready to go Wine," he said to his familiar who rode on his shoulder at the moment."Meow!" The kneazle said emphatically. Both the humans laughed."He must really like Hogwarts to be in such a hurry to get back," Darius observed, amused. "I dare say, we hardly saw him around when we were home.""That's because he spends a lot of his time with his fellow kneazles and others of the forest when we're there." Harry said, shrugging. A loud train whistle interrupted them. Sighing, he prepared to leave his friend. "Guess, we'd better get going. Take care.""You as well." Darius stepped back and watched as Harry placed Wine inside his coat then grasped his cart and made for the pillar that would get him to the proper platform. Within minutes, he was walking along the cars of the Hogwart's Express. He paused a moment before reaching the baggage car to wait for Hedwig to arrive.She had been on a roof nearby and called to him to warn she was flying in. She landed daintily near her cage then stepped inside. Harry shut the door and gave her an owl treat. "Hello, my love, have a nice flight?" He asked as he began to move again. She hooted at him and bobbed her head. "That's good to know. You get some rest and I'll see you at the castle," he said as he handed his things over to the loading crew. She gave him a parting hoot.Smiling, he headed off toward the passenger cars and boarded. He hadn't seen his friends yet, as he searched for an empty car or them, whichever came first. About halfway through the third car he traveled, he heard familiar voices. Stopping, he pulled open a door and was happy to see Hermione, Ron, Neville, and Luna. They shouted happy greetings to him as he found a seat next to Hermione and sat down."Harry! We were beginning to worry you'd miss the train," Hermione said."I was running a bit late but I least I did make it," he said smiling. "Everyone have a great Christmas?""Oh, definitely! Wait till I tell you about all that my family saw in America," Hermione said, excitedly and proceeded to regale them with all the exciting things she'd seen and did.For once her scholarly manner of speaking made the events of her holiday interesting and not boring to the ears. Everyone took turns asking her all manner of questions about America until they'd rung nearly everything out of her.Though she liked to talk, Hermione was hardily glad when the trolley lady arrived with her cart full of goodies. Her voice needed a break, but she was happy nonetheless as everyone was just as taken with her trip as she had been.Harry treated everyone to a nice sampling of all the things on the trolley, ignoring protests that he really shouldn't. He enjoyed doing this once in a while. Money was meant to be spent not hoarded (though he did know it was a good idea to have enough for the future set aside).As everyone enjoyed the treats, Harry asked, "How was your Christmas, Ron? Did your older brothers make it?"Ron's face lit up with joy and pleasure as he remembered how great this year had been. "Oh yes, and it was the best Christmas ever, with lots of things to eat and wonderful stuff Charlie and Bill brought as gifts. And, best of all, no attacks by Death Eaters to spoil things.""I'll second that!" Neville said, smiling shyly. "I'm afraid my Christmas was fairly quiet but it was nice...for once." That last he said more softly than the rest.Normally, he was stuck with stuffy visits to people he didn't know well but were part of his Gran's circle of acquaintances. But this year, to his surprise, his Gran had taken him to see his parents at St. Mungos,then, to ease the sadness of that visit, they went to a London mall and walked around seeing all the wonderful Christmas decorations and light displays. And when they'd gotten tired and seen their fill, she treated him to a very nice dinner in a popular joint rather than one of those upscale, snobby places. He didn't know what had prompted his rather tight-laced and proper grandmother to do this but it had made it a marvelous Christmas for the first time since he was forced to live with her.Harry gave him a rather sad smile. He knew it was very rough for Neville living with his rather demanding Grandmother since his parents were at St. Mungo's in the mental ward due to a curse from Bellatrix. Snape had told him about it and it had made him very angry. His smile went hard as he thought of how he'd like to put her away ... permanently and find some way to cure Neville's parents. He'd asked Darius if there was any muggle way to help but his friend shook his head with a regretful look on his face."Since it was a curse, I'm afraid not, Harry," He'd said, sadly. "But perhaps, the old ones might know something?""Hmm, well I guess I could get Hagrid to ask..." Harry said thoughtfully then hadn't found the time to do that yet.Well with the holidays over he needed to bring it up, as well as the other matter they had to deal with as well. He sighed and returned his attention to the present just as Ron asked him how his Christmas had been. "Very interesting and a lot of fun. We had lots of guests and great food with fantastic gifts. I think it was the best one I can remember.""That's great, Harry." Hermione smiled, glad the orphaned boy had such a loving family to protect him since the loss of his parents. "What about you, Luna? How was your holiday?""Oh, my father put up a small tree, we decorated it, then went hunting for a Crumple-Horned Snorkack. We didn't find one but we did have an enjoyable holiday," the girl said, smiling vacantly.Everyone else made polite noises then Hermione asked, "Did anyone hear if Draco has been found?"Ron snorted derisively, but answered readily enough. "My dad had to muck around in the snow for most of the holiday looking for that git...uh...him," altering what he was about to say when he saw Harry's eyes narrow in displeasure."They couldn't find any signs and he was allowed to go home while the rest of the order and Aurors continued on with the search. Didn't hear no more about it since then. By the time the holiday was over, there still wasn't any word on him nor Professor Snape either. Hey! Do you suppose that means we'll have a substitute for potions? That would be brilliant!" He finished grinning at the possible prospect."Who knows. Guess we'll find out when we get there," Harry said, carefully, while hiding his amusement."I would like to know who did it and why," Hermione said, frowning. "Are their any guesses?"Ron shook his head. "My dad was very tight lipped about it all. No one's talking so we'll just have to wait and see if anyone at school knows anything.""I heard it was the forest dwellers," Luna said, tranquilly. The others (except Harry) gaped at her."Why on earth would they want to do something as daft as that?" Ron blurted."Perhaps to get the wizarding communities attention. They are, after all, always being put down and belittled. They might be doing this to tell everyone they've had enough, or so my father suspects," Luna said, her guileless eyes seeming to look through them and beyond as she spoke.Harry eyed her curiously. Luna was a puzzle but he had a suspicion she wasn't as air-headed as she seemed. Nor was her father as radical and odd as everyone said he was. Hagrid might find their beliefs and way of thinking rather interesting. As for himself, he thought she might be a good candidate for his growing inner circle of believers who want to change the wizarding world's attitudes on a number of subjects. He filed that away for now and promised to get to know Luna a bit better in the days to come. He would need people like her when he set his plans in motion.After more speculation about who might have done the kidnapping and why the pair had been taken in the first place was hashed out over the next hour, the group finally drifted off to their own pursuits as the train continued on into the falling night.With it quiet now within the car, Harry turned his head and stared out the falling snow as it hissed past his window. It had been a great Christmas, he thought, but I wish I'd had time to see Sirius. They were supposed to have gotten together sometime during the two weeks but something had come up. A message had reached him from Sirius that the man was being sent on a secret mission and wouldn't be back until the middle of January.Poor Sirius! He would have liked the Christmas we had, but then I'd have to tell him about the Hagrids. The elders were firm that this must not happen. They knew of Sirius and felt the wizard was not completely trustworthy enough to know just how involved the forest dwellers were in the affairs of wizards and muggles. So Harry was not to say anything about his affiliation with them until they declared Sirius safe.Though they did admit Harry's Godfather was peripherally aware of their existence. They said his interaction was limited and he still held the same attitudes as the rest of wizard kind about them. His prejudice was the greatest detriment against him right now.Harry had objected to their summation of Sirius but was over ruled and had to accept that, in this, the elders were more informed than he and were only thinking of his welfare and safety. But he still didn't like it.As his eyelids began to droop in sleep, his last thoughts were, I hope he's safe wherever he is.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Hours later, the Hogwarts Express pulled into the quiet station at Hogwarts. The whistle blew loudly announcing its arrival to one and all. Students poured from the cars, excited voices filled the air as they streamed to their vehicles for the ride to the castle proper. Many voiced surprise when they weren't met by Hagrid as normal. Instead many house elves appeared to take snap their baggage to their rooms, startling many of the familiars in their cages as they were apparated from the baggage car to the dorm rooms or owlery in the blink of an eye. The owls were immediately released from their cages and fed while the others would have to wait for their owners to appear.The children poured into the school foyer then onto the dining room immediately. Nearly all were starving. Another surprise awaited them. Professor Dumbledore wasn't there to greet them at the high table. As they took their seats, questions were rife among them as to what was going on. The younger ones were a bit fearful.Harry was probably the only one who wasn't concerned. It simply confirmed to him that Draco had made it back safely and, though he didn't see the boy over on the Slytherin side, he knew Draco would be down probably by tomorrow if Ms. Pomfrey released him by then. Smiling secretly to himself, he began to serve up.After escorting her charges into the hall, Professor McGonagall stood at the table and demanded their attention."As you all can see Headmaster Dumbledore is absent to greet you. As many of you know, Draco Malfoy had been kidnapped at the beginning of the Christmas break. You will be happy to learn he has been returned and is, presently, in Madame Pomfrey's capable hands. He should be back with you tomorrow or the next day. I hope you all had a restful and enjoyable holiday. Please eat and go directly to your rooms after dinner. You may begin..." she said the last with a flourish that made the food appear instantly before them.Voices erupted in speculations and gossip about Malfoy as they all set to serving themselves. Added to the cacophony were their shared news about everyone's holidays. McGonagall seated herself but didn't look very happy, her eyes straying toward the entryway every few minutes or so. She also didn't encourage the other teachers to talk with her except for a brief word or too.Harry could imagine she was fairly eaten up with curiosity about what Draco was telling those up in the medical ward. He just hoped the boy managed to keep his secrets against the formidable array of adults facing him."Well, there's your answer," Ron said, heaping his plate full. "The git is back."That nasty comment made Harry bristle but he said nothing as he had about given up trying to make Ron see Draco in a different light. Until the boy was taught the world didn't' revolve around separate houses and their petty rivalries, there was no point in trying to change Ron's mind. However, he was pleased to see someone else wasn't happy with the red head's comment."Ron...that's not nice and I'm tired of hearing it from you," Hermione snapped at the boy. Ron gaped at her in surprise. "I'm glad he's been returned unharmed. Now if only we knew why he'd been taken..." She continued as if he was beneath her notice. That stung him even more. She chose some turkey and potatoes from huge platters set near her refusing to take the offer of a roll from Ron.Harry smirked to himself. Maybe there was hope for him yet as Ron hated being snubbed even if he didn't care for girls just yet.In a more sulky tone, Ron grunted, "Don't know if we'll get those answers even when he's released. Have to wait until the gossip goes round to find out." He went back to eating but left one parting remark. "He's probably being grilled as we speak." He didn't' hide how that pleased him but someone else was just as concerned by Draco's welfare, much to Harry's surprise.Neville, sitting next to Ron, grimaced unhappily. "I don't envy him that attention," he said quietly, putting more sweet potatoes on his plate. Though he had no love for Draco, he didn't wish such a thing on the boy. It was no fun being the center of so much harsh adult attention. Even someone with an arrogant attitude like Malfoy's wouldn't fare so well with Aurors staring and barking questions at them.Neville would have been surprised to know that Harry shared his concern and worry. I just hope he fends them off but the worst will be his father. He'll be lucky if he manages to keep from being taken home. That thought sent a shiver down his back. What the elder Malfoy would do to his son if he managed to have him alone, wasn't something he wanted to even thing about.He nibbled on a biscuit and worried. I'm going to go crazy wondering what is happening in the medical ward right now. And forget trying to sleep. Wait! I could send Wine to check for me. He hid his smile. I'll send him out as soon as we're all to bed. Oh, I'd better save him some of this feast too.He produced a small ziplock bag from an inner pocket of his robes and began slipping small samples of meat into it then sealed it closed, returning it to his pocket. He loved these bags. Far better than a napkin that had to be washed and weren't very good for transporting wet goods at all. He used the ziplocks for a lot of things but kept them hidden as he didn't want them confiscated as being inappropriate for wizards...which he thought totally ridiculous.Darius had been amused when Harry had asked him to purchase a box of the nifty bags, made by the Americans in some form or other since 1968, for him at a large market in London. Most villages near the forest didn't use much of the modern marvels from out in the world but the larger cities did.The only downside of the bags were their inability to break down once disposed of. Because of that, he usually washed and reused them until they wouldn't close or tore from continued use. He did hear, though, that recently the bags were being made of biodegradable material and that this was true for a lot of plastics being made lately. At least muggles were finally seeing the error of their ways and were trying to rectify their mistakes. But there was still a lot of stuff out there filling landfills and oceans that would never vanish no matter how much time had passed.Suddenly, an idea struck him. He wiped his hands off and quickly produced a ball point pen and small notepad. Hiding it beneath the table, he quickly wrote down his idea of using wizards to help ease the problems of pollution. Smiling, he quickly tucked both items away again. His little notepad was nearly filled with all his ideas of how wizarding kind could redeem itself and help the environment as well as well as dozens of other ideas for helping the planet and muggle kind.Everyone was so wrapped up in the return of Draco and their own news that no one had seen him writing but he knew he had to be very careful. Until he was ready to begin his campaign of reeducating wizarding kind, he had to keep his ideas and writings secret.Looking around, he saw dinner was nearly over and just walking through the entryway came a concerned and tired, Professor Dumbledore. Everyone else also noticed the headmaster's arrival and began to quiet down.Dumbledore took a stance at the center of the room and waited until all was quiet before speaking."As you've been told, young Draco Malfoy has been returned to us safe and more or less unharmed. His injuries are minor but he is exhausted and is presently resting as we speak. He may be returning to classes tomorrow but that decision will be Madam Pomfrey's. Please don't harass him for answers. If he wishes to tell you anything, I'm sure he will but if he doesn't then please respect his wishes. It was a trying ordeal and I'm sure he would like to put it behind him. I hope you all had wonderful holidays and are well rested. Tomorrow starts another school day so get some rest and be ready bright and early to work. Dismissed."Voices started up again as the tables magically cleared and students rose to their feet and headed for their dormitories.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~It was an hour later before Harry was able to close his bed curtains and bring out the food he'd saved for Wine. The kneazle appeared to view, laying upon Harry's pillow. He rose, stretched then walked regally to the food Harry laid out for him on a plate he'd conjured from a piece of cardboard.Smiling, Harry caressed the kneazle's head briefly before allowing it to eat undisturbed. When Wine was done, Harry disappeared the plate. "Draco made it back alright," he told his friend in a very low voice.Wine paused in his grooming to eye Harry questioningly. "Yes, I would like you to check on him and see how he's doing and whether he suffered any problems from the interrogation. My worst fear is whether or not he'd been spirited away by his father..." Harry said worriedly.Wine made a soft mew of concern. "Yes, that would be very bad. So let's hope that's not the case. Safe travels," Harry said as his familiar jumped down from the bed and disappeared. Sighing, the boy crawled beneath the covers, put his glasses away in its case and placed it under his pillow before laying down. Hope I don't fall asleep before he gets back, he yawned.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Draco jerked awake and stared around with frightened eyes. The medical wing was dimly lit and silent, Madame Pomfrey apparently already abed. His heart thundered in his ears but he saw nor heard anything that could have awakened him until a soft meow brought his attention to something on the floor by the bed.He leaned over and stared owlishly down at... "Oh, Wine...it's you...bugger...you scared me!""Mrr," Wine said, ears back a little, an apologetic look in his yellow-green eyes."S'alright, just really tired. Checking up on me for Harry?" He asked, exhaustion making his voice slur a bit. He laid his head on his hand and stared sleepily at the kneazle. Now that he knew what had scared him, his body was beginning to relax. It definitely wanted to go back to sleep but he knew his friend needed reassurance that he was alright.The kneazle gave a short bob of its head in response.Draco smiled. It felt good to have people who truly cared about him finally. "I'm fine, just sore and tired but the potions have fixed some of that and more sleep will take care of the rest. I think I'll be able to go to classes in the morning."Wine listened then purred to signify that this was good news. Then he made a questioning noise in his throat that made Draco's eyebrows knit in confusion as he tried to think what Wine wanted to know then his expression cleared as the answer came to him."Oh ... yes ...they accepted the story, even my father and, obviously, they convinced him to leave me here or he would have taken me home."The kneazle growled and shook his head from side to side."I agree that would have been very bad. So just let Harry know everything is alright so far." He said by way of farewell before he remembered something else he needed to ask. "Wine?" The kneazle paused in mid-motion and looked at Draco questioningly. "Has there been any word on Severus?"Wine sighed and shook his head again. Draco's face tightened with worry. "I do hope he's not run into too many problems with the Death Eaters..."Wine leaped onto the bed and rubbed against Draco's face, purring and trying to offer what comfort he could."Yes, I know...don't worry...that's hard advice to take but thank you anyway. Have a good evening and see you again soon," Draco sighed, gently giving the kneazle a scratch on the head then watched as Wine jumped to the floor and headed out of the room disappearing like smoke as it did so.Draco yawned, settled back under his covers, and closed his eyes. Hopefully tomorrow would bring good news about his Godfather.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~With his mission complete, Wine thought he should check on one other person before returning to Harry. Wending his way, silently, through the many corridors and stairs of the castle, the kneazle finally reached the room he was looking for. Unfortunately, the occupant was gone. Frowning, he sat on the cold floor and thought a moment.Coming to a decision, he headed upward toward the astronomy tower. Normally a place where trysting students hung out, it also had other spaces where privacy could be found when needed. No students were about, though, as everyone was too tired from the long train ride, so he had no worries about being interrupted. Wine headed upward then halted at the landing to the tower. To the right was the area used by the astronomy class, its door shut tight. But to the left was a door that was normally found the same way, however now it was open a small crack.Someone had gone in but hadn't bothered to close the door completely. Remaining invisible, Wine slipped through the crack and halted. The single slit window on the opposite wall of the small room allowed moonlight to shine in on a totally bare space that had layers of dust and cobwebs about, showing the room wasn't used much but someone was there. Their footprints disturbed the dust on the floor. He had found his quarry.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~"I must find a way to get that boy's body soon. My energies are waning despite the unicorn's blood I took several days ago. Now that the children have returned, I must get him outside and into the forest where I can spring my trap," Voldemort muttered fretfully while he paced back and forth in the small space.He stopped to stare outside at the moon drenched woods and the lake nearby that glimmered in the silvery light. His hideous face, the turban unwrapped so he could see, was pinched with anger and frustration, the eyes glowing with madness as he contemplated his vicious plan to take Harry Potter."It will have to be within a week ... when the moon is gone...perhaps Thursday..." he muttered."B-b-but...the students w-w-will be kept in as they c-c-catch up before end of quarter," Professor Quirrell stuttered.Voldemort hissed. "Doesn't matter...you will make sure the boy feels a strong need to go to the spot I've made ready."Quirrell shuddered. "Understood?" Voldemort shouted when the man didn't answer."Y-y-yes!" The poor possessed wizard stuttered. His master snorted then muttered some more to himself.~o~o~o~o~o~o~Narrowing his eyes, Wine waited a bit longer but when nothing new came to light, he slipped away, hurriedly heading for the Gryffindor dormitories again.When he arrived at Harry's bed, he leaped up onto lightly and noticed the boy had fallen asleep while he waited. Making a cat-smile, Wine stepped closer and licked Harry's face, rasping his barbed tongue against the human's smooth cheek, attempting to wake him.Groaning, the boy tried to sweep off the annoyance but Wine persisted. Snorting, green eyes opened to stare blearily at the small face looking back at him. Blinking rapidly, Harry woke more fully and reached a hand out to the kneazle, giving it a caress."So...is Draco alright?" He asked softly.Wine nodded his head. He sat and waited for more questions. "They bought his story?" Harry continued. Another nod. "Good. He'll be back tomorrow?" Another nod. "Anything else I should know?"The kneazle put on a threat display...eyes glowing, fangs peeled back, fur raised. Harry eyed his familiar grimly, though the kneazle was but a fuzzy blur to his bad eyes he could see enough to know what message Wine had brought."Voldemort! You saw him?" Wine relaxed from his threat stance and nodded gravely. "Did he say anything useful tonight?"Wine nodded vigorously. "Did you hear if he was going to make his move on me soon?" A mew was his answer. Harry nodded. "How soon?" Wine patted the bedding five times with his right paw. "Thursday?" Another nod. "Day?" A negative head shake. "Night then?" A positive nod was his answer. Harry sighed. "Right, then I need to find a way to speak with Hagrid, tomorrow as soon as possible." Wine gave a soft mew of agreement."Sleep now. We'll see what tomorrow brings. Thanks for the recon, Wine," Harry said, yawning. Wine just gave him a kneazle version of a smile. Sighing and very tired, Harry settled down again and closed his eyes. Good thing he was very tired or his familiar's news would have kept him awake. With a soft purr, Wine moved away and laid down in a curled ball near Harry's feet and soon they both were sound asleep.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~The night passed quietly, thankfully. By the time morning light filtered into his basement lab, Snape was feeling much better. However, he took another dose of potions to hurry the rest of the healing. He wanted out of here and back at Hogwarts as fast as possible.Rising carefully, he found he was able to put weight down on his broken ankle. The bones had begun to knit enough to bear his weight though it was a little painful yet. Walking carefully, he took care of his basic needs then left the lab, locking and warding it before heading upstairs.Reaching the main floor, he headed down the hall to the destroyed living area then stopped and listened carefully. No footsteps creaked above his head, no voices drifted through the thin walls. No one was here. Sighing in relief, he prepared to leave.Must be at Malfoy Manor...he guessed. None thought I'd be up and mobile so soon so no guards about. Perfect. As he turned around to leave by the rear of the manor, he smirked to himself. I wonder how Lucius is doing with that cryptic message from the Elders? Probably cursing its vagueness and getting into an argument with Bellatrix. With luck, it will keep them occupied for some time while Harry, Hagrid and I rid ourselves of the Dark Lord.He reached the kitchen, which was chilly. Wrapping his outer cloak tightly around him, pulling on his thick gloves, then setting a warming spell on his person, he opened the rear door and was immediately slapped by the icy winds that blew across the yard. The watery sunshine provided no warmth but at least there was enough light to see by this early in the morning.Shivering, he pulled the door closed behind him then walked gingerly across the snow covered patio for the edge of the wards. He could feel Nott's spell work as he approached and used his wand to open a hole in the ward so he could pass through. It wasn't the tightest ward he'd ever seen but then Nott wasn't very good at this sort of thing anyway.Closing the ward once he was on the other side, Snape wasted no time apparating himself away and back to the gates outside Hogwarts. There was no one around when he appeared and looked about himself. At least that was true a moment ago but now a half giant appeared suddenly beside him making him start a little. It was still a bit disconcerting to know Hagrid was fully able to apparate just like any wizard though no one knew that but the forest dwellers, Harry, and himself."Good morning, Professer...glad to see you up and about," Hagrid rumbled, his eyes showing amusement, knowing he'd startled the man. He was also very pleased to see Snape in better condition than when he'd left him.Snape rolled his eyes. "You enjoy doing that," he said in mock disgust. Hagrid just shrugged his shoulders. "Did Draco make it alright and is he still here?" Snape asked, his voice reflecting concern and hope."Aye...everything worked out well and Lucius was forced to leave without his son much to Draco's relief, I can tell ya," Hagrid said, smugly.A sigh of relief came from the lean man. "That is good news." He began to walk toward the castle with Hagrid striding beside him, matching his pace to the other man's slower, limping gait."Does your ankle still pain, you?" Hagrid asked, solicitously."Only a little...the potions are working as fast as they can," Snape reassured him, knowing the half giant was not happy about what he had to do."I'm bettin' your students would have preferred you were gone a bit longer," Hagrid said, amusement twinkling in his eyes.Snape almost laughed but hid his amusement with long practice. "Oh, I'm certain of that so they will be 'horrified' by my sudden appearance.""Oh, aye...that they will be!" The two shared a moment of merriment then Hagrid changed the subject and took on a grimmer expression. "I fear our hidden enemy will na wait much longer to make his move."Snape's lips tightened. "That is something I hope we can now take care of. Have your elders tested the spell they wish to use?"Hagrid's eyes were like flint when he answered. "Aye...nasty bit of business it was too but they are certain it will do what we want it too. All that's required is to set the trap and be done with the foul thing once and for all.""Good! You give the word through Wine when you want to do this. I'll be ready and insure Harry is informed as well," Snape said with cold satisfaction."It twill be within a few days...after the moon wanes," Hagrid told him. "Get plenty of rest until then.""I will. Until later..." Snape nodded then broke away from Hagrid to head for the main doors while the half giant turned and strode briskly away down the hill toward his cabin. He had preparations to make.Snape pushed open the heavy right hand door and slipped inside. It was blissfully warm compared to outside and he relaxed a little. His ankle tinged as he began to limp toward the headmaster's office. What he really wanted to do was go to his quarters. There was still time for him to sneak in a small nap before classes began, however, he knew very well that he needed to let Dumbledore know he had returned.He was halfway to the hidden staircase when Professor McGonagall appeared coming from the opposite direction."Severus!" She exclaimed, hurrying to his side. "When did you get here?""Just now, Minerva. I thought to report to Albus before going to lie down for a bit.""Do you need to go to the infirmary?""No...I took care of my hurts. They just need time to heal," Snape hurriedly demurred. He did not want to see Madame Pomfrey. He turned to the gargoyle and said, "Cadbury!" The statue immediately leaped to one side and the stairs wound their way into view.Clamping his lips together so he wouldn't let on how much his ankle hurt, he limped his way up the stairs followed anxiously by McGonagall. Reaching the landing, he knocked firmly, waited a moment, then opened the door and limped on in.Dumbledore looked ready for the morning despite the early hour making Snape wonder if the headmaster had even gone to bed. A look of pleased surprise and relief flooded the older wizards eyes as he came toward the pair."Severus...it's so good to see you returned safely," he said sincerely, allowing the younger man to head for one of the comfortable chairs near the fire and sit down. "Would you like something to eat or drink?" He asked solicitously.Snape was about to say no but his stomach grumbled. "Perhaps I should. I left without breakfast. Some hot tea and crumpets would be fine, thank you.""Certainly. Minerva, would you like anything as well?" Dumbledore asked. She shook her head and took a seat next to the potion's master. "Elf service, please," he spoke clearly to the air. A second later one of the house elves flashed into view. Dumbledore repeated the breakfast order and the elf nodded and vanished.Dumbledore went to the chair across from Snape and waited. Seconds later, the elf reappeared with a filled tray which it sat on the small table between the three then popped out of sight again.Snape leaned forward and made his cup of tea to his liking and grabbed a crumpet covered in a layer of honey. He sipped the hot tea and sighed as it warmed his cold insides quickly. He really needed that.The other two spoke quietly to each other allowing the younger man to eat first. They covered the morning's schedule and other mundane subjects."If you're ready, I'll give you my report," Snape said when there was a pause in the pair's conversation."Go ahead, Severus." Dumbledore nodded, settling back in his chair, preparing to listen.Snape proceeded to tell them the same tale he'd told his fellow death eaters. He kept it simple and to the point. When he finished, Dumbledore asked a lot of probing questions which the potion's professor had expected and responded to with practiced ease.Thirty minutes later, Dumbledore finished the interrogation. "So now both sides have this riddle to solve. Do you have an insight into what it means, Severus?""I think the first part is self explanatory but the end is just as much a mystery to me as it is to you," He said archly and with a fake snort of disgust.McGonagall eyed him sharply. "How is the beginning of the riddle self explanatory? Oh, I do understand that the first part about evil has to do with He-who-must-not-be-named...""Minerva...really...can't you even say his name after the insufferable boy made it plain that not doing so was giving Voldemort too much power?" Snape derided her.Though she shied from hearing the name spoken aloud, her features blushed an angry red. "I'm surprised you seemed willing to accept that from a person you loathe so much," she retorted.Snape gave her a look of disdain. "I may dislike the boy but what he said made perfect sense and I am not given to ignoring sound advice despite who mouthed it. Simply stated, the boy was right."She gaped at him in astonishment. Dumbledore merely shook his head, unconcerned by Snape's seeming turnabout in attitude. The man was a cypher most times, like now."Back to the riddle at hand, let's take each statement shall we..." He made a gesture and the copy he'd gotten of the missive appeared in his hand. "Now, the first sentence, I translate to mean the forest dwellers believe that all they have been forced to suffer under wizarding rule will be overturned by some savior ... do you agree?""Yes that sounds right to me," McGonagall said. Snape just nodded."The next statement we've already established is about Tom Riddle, yes?" Dumbledore adopted Snape's and Harry's stance on calling their enemy by his name...his real name."It's the only evil that's front and center at the moment," Snape grunted then took a bite of his crumpet and a sip of tea."But who is inferred in the next statement: 'Those who follow ignorance shall fall' ?""Sounds like the Ministry of Magic to me," Snape drawled. "And anyone else who denies Riddle still exists.""I'm forced to agree," McGonagall said, reluctantly."I'm afraid the next statement has me completely stumped," Dumbledore admitted, reading it aloud for the two. "'But those who follow the one who will bring a message of peace, progress, and a mission..' Who could that be? It doesn't sound like Harry.""The boy is full of himself but being the savior for the whole wizarding world...I don't think so," Snape said, derisively. He didn't want them to know they were right...not yet. They needed to get rid of Riddle before all would be revealed."But why not?" McGonagall objected. "After all, the prophecy said that Harry Potter must destroy R-R-Riddle ..." she stumbled over the name but gamely kept going, "...and when he did there would be peace so why wouldn't he be the one they are speaking of?"Snape shrugged. Dumbledore frowned. "It's possible Minerva but how to prove it..." He let the sentence hang."Well excuse me from entertaining any more ideas on this. I've already been badgered by Nott and Bellatrix and I'm hardily tired of discussing it further. Now I would like a brief respite before class begins...""You should go to your quarters and get some rest," Dumbledore interrupted, eyeing the younger man with concern. "Someone else can teach your class for at least one day.""Absolutely not! I can handle it...thank you, Albus, for your concern. Now if you don't need me further, may I leave?"Dumbledore sighed but nodded. "Certainly and thank you for briefing us immediately. Where do you think the Death Eaters are and what will they do about their copy of this missive?""That's easy..." Snape said, rising to his feet carefully. "I'm certain they are at Malfoy Manor trying to decipher it as we speak. It will take them longer as they won't accept they are the ones spoken of at the beginning and certainly, they won't think of Potter at all at the end. Meanwhile, as they fight over what the message means, it gives us more time to sweep them up and send them to Azkaban.""Hmm, you may be right...I'll have to speak with Moody and Shacklebolt about it, I think," Dumbledore said more to himself than the other two. Please go and get some rest Severus and if you think of anything else we might need to know...""I'll inform you immediately," Snape interrupted him then limped to the door. "Thank you for the breakfast," he said then opened the door and passed through, closing it behind him, very relieved to be out of there finally.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Bong...bong...bong.... Hogwart’s huge clock chimed the hour as hordes of students poured from different hallways and staircases heading toward the great hall for breakfast their first day back since the holiday break. Their many voices filled the great hall with holiday chatter. But threading through the tales of fun and frolic were also concerns and speculations about the Malfoy heir’s safe return and the still missing potion’s professor.As all got seated, occasional glances were cast toward the teacher’s table, watching for Dumbledore to give his usual speech and make the food appear. Suddenly, cheers rang out from the Slytherin table drawing all the other house’s attention toward the hall’s entryway.Walking in on still rather unsteady and aching legs, was Draco Malfoy. Face paler than normal, he neither smiled nor smirked at the rousing greeting he was getting as he moved toward the table then took a seat between two students who were firmly neutral on the subject of blood purity. Surprised annoyance and shock graced the faces of those who thought of themselves as Malfoy’s friends but Draco didn’t care as he had enough of being grilled and wasn’t ready to go through it again from his house mates. The pair he sat between eyed him in confusion but when he didn’t pay them any attention, they simply shrugged and did him the courtesy of keeping the others from badgering him.His house mates angry attempts to get answers from Draco were cut off when sudden silence fell over the hall. Looking around in surprise, they gasped when a familiar figure limped his way through the main entrance. Draco allowed a small smile of relief to flash on his face before resuming his bland expression. Thank God, Severus made it back safely from the Death eaters ...sort of...he thought frowning at the limp his Godfather was still sporting.The rest of the room watched Snape’s ramrod straight form limp up the stairs of the high table’s platform then walk behind his fellow teachers, making for a seat next to Professor Sinestra. She turned to give him a relieved smile which he merely returned with a cool nod as he took his seat and turned his attention to the room at large, his expression flat and cold.The moment he was settled, the shock of his arrival faded to be replaced with a rush of whispers about where the Professor had been and how he’d been injured. Comments ranged from relief by the Slytherins at the return of their house leader to disgust, fear, and dismay by the rest of the houses that their least liked instructor was back. Inwardly amused by their reactions, Snape let the sound of their voices roll over him as he scanned the room. Spotting Draco, he relaxed and felt a bit of surprise at seeing him deliberately segregate himself from his so-called friends. That might not be a good idea for dealing with the inevitable questions, but Snape couldn’t blame him for wanting to delay the onslaught just a bit longer. He would make time to see the boy soon and was a bit concerned that Draco still looked rather pale. He traded a brief, meaningful look toward Draco, receiving an understanding one in return, before giving his attention back to Dumbledore.Professor Sinestra leaned close to try and question him but he shook his head just a little to let her know he wasn’t in the mood. Only a little miffed, she nodded her understanding, gave his arm a gentle pat before turning her attention to the headmaster just getting to his feet. Seeing the Headmaster standing, the students fell silent. “Let’s give thanks that Professor Snape and Draco Malfoy have returned safely to us.” He clapped his hands and after only a moments hesitation, the rest of the room followed his example. When it grew quiet again, Dumbledore continued, “... Though it is understandable that all of you wish to know what happened to them, they are under an order of silence from the ministry to answer no questions at this time while the investigation is on going. Please honor that requirement and leave them be on the subject....” Both Snape and Draco blinked in surprise at that statement as they’d not been told any such thing, though they were careful not to let on. Snape frowned in thought. He could only assume this was Albus’ way to keep people from harassing them though he had no doubt the ministry would have given those orders ... eventually... careless of them to have not done so yet but then none of them were very bright except for Shacklebolt but the man wasn’t in charge of this case ... mores the pity. Things would be so much easier if he was, anyway, Dumbledore’s action was a wise idea and one he hardily endorsed. He’d not been looking forward to the many attempts by his fellow professors to pump him for information. Unfortunately, the stricture wouldn’t help Draco as children were too curious and persistent to let a request like that hold them back. He wished he could protect his Godson but knew he couldn’t be with Draco all the time. The boy would just have to do what he could on his own. He was a smart and resourceful soul after all.His thoughts were interrupted by Dumbledore as the headmaster finished his speech. “... I have only one announcement to make. No one is allowed outdoors for the next week as the ministry continues to search for clues on the perpetrators. Now...as we have a very busy day ahead let us begin with a hardy breakfast.” As he said ‘breakfast’ food appeared immediately on all the tables. With a cheer the students hungrily served up and conversations again filled the hall with noise.As he served up his food then began to dig in, Harry sighed with relief. I’m glad he survived his ordeal with the Death eaters and his ankle seems to be mending, he thought. That’s a relief considering what we have to do very soon. Speaking of which, I’d better send him a mental message as I head to my first class so he’ll be prepared when we meet later. Glad I already sent a message off with Wine to Rubeus before coming to breakfast. I wouldn’t have wanted Severus to walk too much until his ankle completely heals. Sighing, he finished breakfast, pushed his plate away and rose to leave, Hermione and Ron doing the same behind him.~o~o~o~o~o~o~Snape sighed and dug in ravenously. Healing bones took a lot of energy and though he was more inclined to eat lightly, he knew he needed the calories right now. He was glad his fellow teachers allowed him to eat in peace even though their eyes were alight with a thousand questions. Let Albus satisfy them. The last students had vanished from the hall when he ate the last bite then finished his tea. Since he had no class until ten, he planned on getting in a short nap with his sore ankle raised up. With his belly uncomfortably full, he rose and left the table, heading for his classroom as fast as his sore ankle would let him. As he headed down the stairs toward the dungeon classroom, he felt a light tap against his mental shield. Not really surprised, he opened to his visitor.“Professor...glad to see you back. How are you faring?” Harry asked.
“I’m fine, thank you for asking. Still a little stiff but mending.”
“Got away from your friends too, I see....” Harry’s mind voice smirked. "Were you able to fend them off successfully?”Snape allowed a hint of amusement to color his own response. “Better than I thought I would. The message successfully distracted them from asking me too many difficult questions.”“Brilliant,” Harry said, cheerfully before taking a more grimmer tone, “However, I have some not so good news for you.”
“Oh?” Snape had a feeling he knew what it might be.
“Our enemy has made firm plans it seems for my demise. We need to prepare for his attack by Thursday night.”
“Ahh...the night of the full moon, eh? Are the plans we made still suitable?” It was as he thought...Voldemort was going to make his move at last. Snape felt oddly relieved, but at the same time worried their plan of attack might not work.
“I believe so, though getting the facts from Wine are, by necessity, rather lacking in exactly what was said. However, I did get the impression our enemy still intends to lure me into the forest at day’s end.”
“Good! Has Rubeus been informed?”
“A message carried by Wine was sent this morning. I asked for a meeting tonight at his cabin...you agree?”
“Yes.” Snape said, satisfied. “However, with this being the first night everyone is back, I would think getting out would present a problem for you. Need help?” A snort of amusement greeted that question.“Not likely.” From the time he could walk, Harry had been taught the art of stealth by the forest creatures. He could now move like the unseen wind, even inside a building, with ease. No one would see or hear him if he didn’t want them to.His tone amused, Snape said, “Meet me at the main doors by midnight and we’ll go together to Rubeus’ cabin.”“Right, see you then,” Harry responded then closed their mental connection.Snape had reached his class room when their conversation ended. Whispering under his breath, he broke the ward that kept his door closed from intruders then opened it and walked through the classroom toward his quarters at the back. He sighed inwardly. I hope we get the bastard on this first time. I don’t want to even think what it will take to try again once he’s alerted we’re on to him. With that less than happy worry on his mind, he disappeared into his quarters and shut the door.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~The day was long and grueling as both Draco and Snape were bombarded by questions from the curious. They held out and kept their mouths shut, though it did cause Draco a lot of angry hazing and pushing around by those required to get answers for their Death eater parents. He wanted to strike back but was still too sore and tired. He did his best to simply avoid being hemmed in by any of his less than happy house mates which meant a lot of sneaking around and avoiding, making him even more tired. As for Harry, his day went fairly well except for some considerable discomfort in the DADA class when he had to work hard not to acknowledge the urgent pleas poor, doomed, Professor Quirrell sent him with his sad eyes. He truly wished there was something he could do for the man but all avenues had been explored by the elders. They could only free the man’s spirit but not save his life.Snape found the day to be filled with stress and no little pain. He had hoped to keep off his ankle as much as possible but Neville’s disaster with a potion during the first years class had forced him to stand far too long as he dealt with the resulting mess.Mixing two ingredients at the wrong time had resulted in a spectacular explosion of purple goo all over the room, covering students, walls, desks, and floor. Fortunately harmless, it nevertheless caused a panic among the first years. It took a lot of time to calm them down though it only took seconds to clean the mess with a simple cleaning spell. Sighing in annoyance, he managed to get the class under control long enough to give out two feet of homework before the bell rung.From that less than auspicious beginning, his day just went down hill from there as the students were too full of energy from their holiday to settle down and concentrate. He was ever so glad when the day finally ended and he could go rest his foot. Too tired and hurting to make it to the great hall, he opted to eat in. After making himself comfortable, he called the house elves to bring him an ice pack and a meal which was roast pork, greens, and sweet potato mash with a cold glass of pumpkin juice. In very little time, he was settled into his over stuffed chair by the fire, his foot with requisite ice pack, raised on a pillow that was perched on an ottoman before him. He reached for his glass of juice and two phials that contained a pain and healing potion, respectively, from the side table. Downing them, he set them aside, drank some juice to clear the nastiness from his palate before setting the glass down and reaching for his plate of food. He ate and rested, allowing his body to do what healing it could before making the demanding trek to Rubeus’ cabin later that evening.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
The castle was finally silent after the long day had ended. Even the most dedicated of students who liked to put in some late hour studying were asleep since it had been an arduous first day back. This was advantageous for Harry. When all he could hear was silence and various snores around him, he quietly eased from his bed. Already dressed, he slipped, without a sound made, out of the dorm and down to the commons.The fire was mostly embers in the huge fireplace and it's flickering light aided Harry in crossing the room without running into things left by students on the floor. He pulled open the door and peered out...all was quiet...no one was about. Closing the portrait, he nodded at the fat lady who had been about to sound the alarm but relaxed when she saw who it was."Where you be off to this late at night young sir?" She asked, softly.All the paintings in the school had been told by the castle spirit to allow Harry the freedom of the castle whenever he needed it ... the rules for students not applying to him. And to keep secret his doings from the staff including Dumbledore."I'm on an important mission out of the castle. Don't worry I won't be alone," Harry told her, before quickly heading down the hall on silent feet."Be safe, young lord!" She called quietly after him. He didn't acknowledge as he was already vanishing from her view. Another silent form hurried past the painting, unseen, as it raced to join the fast moving boy.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Hissing a little, Snape adjusted his cloak over his robes and stepped gingerly, as his ankle was still sore, out of his quarters. He needed to hurry as he'd overslept from his comfortable nap.He barely made the rendezvous point near the main doors when a quick moving shadow joined him. Snape started a little at Harry's sudden appearance. The boy had not made a sound and had seemed to have been invisible until the moment he appeared beside him. That was ridiculous as he knew Harry didn't have such an ability but it certainly had seemed that he did.Giving Potter a quick nod, Snape turned and pushed open the left hand door leading outside. The two slipped through, the door closing silently behind them, a third figure easing out with them unseen.Saying nothing, the two began the trek away from the school, keeping to the shadows so as not to be seen. Only when they were halfway to their destination did Harry dare to speak."You're still limping. I thought your potions would have healed that by now," he observed, concerned.Snape shook his head in annoyance. "It should have and I'm at a loss why it hasn't.""Best have Hagrid look at it. It's quite possible his magic might have accidentally countered some of your potions."The lean man blinked in surprise. "I hadn't thought of that...""And neither had I," Hagrid's voice suddenly sounded from nearby though neither could see him yet. "My apologizes, professor. I should have thought of that meself and fixed it when I saw you earlier."Snape jolted. He had not detected the half-giant at all and they were still some distance from the cottage. "I do wish you wouldn't do that, Hagrid," he complained half-heartedly.A soft chuckle sounded closer and was immediately followed by the familiar hulking shape of the groundskeeper, appearing less than a few feet from them. "It keeps you on your toes, professor. Now let me see that ankle..." They all stopped walking and Hagrid knelt down.Harry moved to stand behind Snape to steady the man if he needed it when he lifted his foot so Hagrid could see it.Gently probing the ankle, Hagrid elicited a hiss of pain from Snape. Tsking to himself, Hagrid did something that filled the ankle with intense heat. The professor gasped then sighed when the pain vanished an instant later. Hagrid lowered the foot to the ground and stood up."I can see that's fixed you right up, sir. We need to be going now," Hagrid urged as he turned away and led a brisk pace to his cottage where a ghostly tendril of smoke drifted skyward into the clear night from the chimney and the glow of a lantern could be seen through a window."Thank you. That was much appreciated," Snape said, walking with more ease."You're welcome and to pay for my thoughtlessness, there be mugs of hot chocolate waiting for you," Hagrid said warmly.Minutes later they reached the cottage and the half giant opened the door letting the warmth within spill out. He gestured for his guests to go ahead of him.The old boar hound thumped his tail on the floor from his resting place beside the roaring fire...too lazy to get up to greet them. Harry walked over and leaned down to give the dog a scratch behind the ears which earned him a warm lick on the hand, then he went to take his seat at the table. The shadow that had followed the three appeared revealing Wine who strutted forward to give the hound a friendly lick on the nose in welcome. The dog huffed at him then flopped his head down to continue his nap while Wine leaped onto the table to enjoy a bowl of milk Hagrid had thoughtfully set out for him.Taking Snape's cloak, Hagrid hung it on the back of the door before turning to join the two at his huge wood table. Picking up his mug that was as big as two of theirs together, he took a deep swallow then thumped it down firmly, face serious."Since our enemy has obligingly decided to go inter the forest for us rather than be led there, we need only change our original plans a little.""That's true, however, I don't believe he'll use the ruse he planned of an injured unicorn since none are around," Harry observed."Nay, I see no reason whyn't he wouldn't 'cept fer not being able to actually find one to bait his trap. Using poor Professor Quirrell's abilities he could simply transfigure some poor defenseless creature to look like one for his purposes." Hagrid shook his head.Snape looked confused. "Why would he not be able to find a unicorn?""Because Hagrid warned them away from here," Harry interjected, smirking."Ah, I see. So what else has changed about the plan?""Not much really, 'cept for you coming on yer own later and me already being in the forest waiting is all. Just so we're all clear, here's how it'll go down: when that evil thing lays his trap and passes the word to Harry, he'll send word to me by Hedwig so I can warn the elders and the centaurs to hot foot it here." Smiling, Hagrid nodded at their surprised expressions. "Aye, we'd discussed how we'd keep that thing from escaping and hit upon this plan. Like nearly all wizarding kind, the thing doesn't know what we're capable of and won't expect a trap by us which is why we intend to surround and take it by surprise when we cast the spell."Nodding his head, Snape had to agree it was a good plan. "That gives me more confidence we may succeed, however, you're not leaving me out of this," he warned."Of course not, professor...ease yourself. Well I know of your desire to see this to its end and it be important that you're there anyway because we need to see if yer mark disappears. That will tell us fer certain if we'd succeeded in getting rid of that evil fer good."Snape was surprised and a little chagrined. He should have thought of that himself.Turning to Harry, Hagrid added, "Sorry I am to lay this burden on you, lad, but only you will know when the trap will be set. Insure you get the word to me and the professor quickly, eh?""Don't worry, I will. And don't be sorry. That evil is fixated on me so nothing else would have worked," Harry said, philosophically."Aye that be true alright. Anyway, to continue ... when we get the word, professor, you need to slip out of the castle an hour before Harry does and head fer the Whomping Willow. That direction will keep you hidden from watching eyes and allow you to slip past my hut and the paddocks to enter the forest from that spot. I'll be meeting you there."Relaxing back in his seat, Hagrid took another gulp of his cocoa. Setting his mug down, he reached over and scratched Wine behind the ears as the kneazle groomed itself just like a cat would. "Any questions?""I do have one reservation," Snape said, frowning. "There were some doubts as to whether the spell your elders cooked up would work. What happens if it fails?"Hagrid's expression turned grim. "Then we hope we figure out a way to quickly take the foul thing out before it takes revenge on we who attempted to end it, especially Harry."Snape shuddered. "Then failure is simply not an option." He pushed his mug aside and got to his feet. "Time for us to return, Harry."Harry nodded and quickly downed the last of his cocoa before rising as well. Snape pulled his cloak down and drew it over his shoulders as Hagrid rose and walked toward the door and opened it."I hope it ends this week. I'm tired of this danger hanging over us," Harry said as he stepped outside, Wine jumping off the table and running outside to join him."Oh aye. You'll get no argument from me on that. Keep safe," Hagrid said in farewell as Snape stepped outside as well.With Wine in the lead, the two wizards strode off into the night heading briskly back toward the castle.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Waiting is always hard. This was very true for Harry as he waited for Thursday to come and he could finally put an end to the roadblock holding him back from his plans to change the future of wizarding Britain.Voldemort's extinction was the first of many steps in his grand plans but that was Thursday and this was Tuesday. With their plans already set, he needed to get his nose fully into his studies so the time would hurry by.With the holidays behind them, it was hard for him and his classmates to focus on their work with the bitter cold and dullness of January weighing them down. No one felt like doing much listening but in the DADA class Harry noted the rising sense of anticipation from Professor Quirrell but it wasn't coming from the poor man's flagging soul but the malevolent spirit eating away at him.Harry was surprised. He really shouldn't be feeling anything thanks to the castle spirit protecting him but this sick enthusiasm had managed to get through. And it didn't help to see the mad light in the man's eyes every time he glanced Harry's way as his mouth droned on about vampires and other nasty creatures. It made his stomach roll queasily. How could anyone be thrilled to kill someone just so they could live?Shaking his head, he sighed and tried to pay attention to the lesson instead. At least he would be putting the real Professor Quirrell's spirit to rest. Something good was going to come out of this nightmare.Harry was ever so glad when class finally ended and he could dash out ahead of the others. As he joined the group heading for their next class, Herbology, he realized, with a start, that after tonight, there would be no DADA teacher.Huh! Wonder who they would get to teach it on such short notice? Then shrugged his shoulders and dismissed the concern. That was Dumbledore's job not his.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~The rest of the week did move along quickly and with little fanfare, Thursday arrived.After putting in another long day, Harry along with his fellow classmates rushed to the great hall, their voices echoing off the stone walls as they chattered about their day. After being seated then listening to a few words from Dumbledore about the continuing investigation about the kidnapping, they were digging into a hearty meal."Going to the library after dinner, Harry?" Hermione asked. She was delicately nibbling on a sugary desert the house elves had made. It had lots of sprinkles on top and a gooey pudding-like center, a rare treat.Harry grimaced as he stabbed a piece of pie and brought it up to his mouth. "Yes, I suppose I must. I can't believe all the homework we got today.""I'll say!" Ron chimed in, a sour look on his own face. "Hermione would you help me with Potions? That git positively loves to give us rolls of homework," he snarled in annoyance. He hated potions but that was because he was so bad at it.Hermione rolled her eyes and sighed. "Only if you try to do what you can. I do have a lot to do myself." Ron groaned but nodded in agreement.Harry winced, not liking Ron's nasty comment about Snape, but then the Professor did put on a perfect performance of being totally unlikeable. Still, it bothered him to hear his friend and many others disparage the Potion's Master. However only he knew it was just for show so he had to suck it up and not give away his displeasure. Snape's cover was all that kept him safe from the Death Eaters. Sighing, he finished up his meal and prepared to leave.The three got up and joined the beginning exodus toward the dorms.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~The library was fairly busy just after dinner but as the evening waned it grew quieter and quieter until there were but ten students, a few teachers, and, of course, the librarian, still about.Ron's head was resting on his upraised palm while his other hand wrote laboriously on a sheet of parchment paper. Intense boredom shared space with annoyance on his face as he worked to solve a tough question from Potion's class.Next to him with several books piled around her on the huge wooden table and one open at her elbow, Hermione was writing rapidly on a long sheet of parchment whose beginning had disappeared off the table, the scratching of her quill pen loud in the quiet.Harry sighed, scratched his head and frowned. He'd reached a particularly knotty problem in his really boring History of Magic class. Thinking he needed a different book to find the answer, he rose from his seat and headed into the stacks of books nearby. His search took him to the far end of the library. No one was around as he studied all the titles trying to find the one he wanted.Suddenly, from a stack over, a voice was heard arguing with another in low tones. Frowning, Harry couldn't resist listening in while trying to figure out whose voices they were."I tell y-y-you t-t-there are no unicorns l-l-l-left in the woods nearby," one of the voices stuttered. That was obviously Professor Quirrell, he realized."And I'm telling you I saw one, injured and laying only a short distance within the forest, a straight walk from the Whomping Willow," the other, more colder voice stated. It sounded almost identical to the professor's except it spoke with perfect diction."Well w-w-what d-do you want m-m-me to do about it?""Nothing! But you needed to be aware of this as there are some students fool enough to want to enter the forest and try to save it so every one of the staff needs to be on the alert.""How would t-t-they know about it?"The other voice snorted. "You know gossip travels faster than a spell around here. It's probably all around the castle by now.""W-w-well that's certainly t-t-true. A-a-alright, I will be s-s-sure to keep my eyes out and n-n-notify those I s-s-see," Professor Quirrell agreed meekly."You do that! Goodnight.""G-G-Goodnight."Then the voices went silent and someone moved off away from him.Harry stood still, not daring to move until he was certain the persons or person (as he suspected was really the case) was gone. When he thought it was safe, he continued his search for the book he needed while his mind went over the furtive conversation he'd just heard.How odd to hear two voices coming from the same person. If anyone else had heard that they would have thought the person was barking mad. Harry shook his head. It's obvious by that lame conversation, Voldie has set his trap. Shows how much of an ego maniac he is to think I would be so stupid as to not see this as the trap it is. A cold smile touched his lips briefly. If all goes to plan, this will be the last time that twit will harm another living creature. So, time to warn the troops the plan is in motion.He paused to find the book he needed then sent a silent call to his familiar. Returning to the table, he sat and began to work on his homework. After all, it still had to get done and he couldn't go out until much later tonight anyway.Deep into his studies, he nearly forgot about his sending until a hard head butted his leg under the table. Glancing down he saw the kneazle looking up at him with a question in it's green eyes. Giving it a 'wait a moment' gesture, Harry reached into his pocket and pulled out one of his notepads and a Bic pen. Furtively hiding what he was doing behind a propped up book, he scribbled a short message then gave it to Wine who carefully took it into his mouth. The kneazle eyed the boy a moment longer. Harry displayed two fingers, Wine nodded it's head then went invisible. No sound gave away the kneazle as it hurried off on its mission.With his messenger off and away, Harry glanced quickly to see if anyone had seen him doing something odd but both Hermione and Ron were still busy with their work and had never looked up. Sighing in relief, he returned to his boring assignment. He still had a foot of parchment to do for Herbology after this lesson so he needed to pick up the pace. It was going to be a very long night before he sought his bed.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Harry didn't know it but someone else had heard the odd conversation between the stacks. Draco had been cursing under his breath as he hunted for a book he was told might give him the answers for Astrology class but so far he wasn't having any luck locating the bleeding thing. He had been searching on the last aisle over and was about to give up and face Mrs. Pinch, the librarian, when he heard that idiot of a DADA teacher stutter something to someone else.He listened and frowned in confusion. Why did the two voices sound like the same person? And what was that about an injured unicorn? Confused and very curious, he itched to walk around the stack to see who was talking but didn't dare as the other voice sounded like someone he definitely didn't want to meet.The odd conversation lasted only moments then both voices fell silent with only one set of footsteps walking off. Waiting, holding his breath, Draco couldn't hear any noise nor of anyone else walking away. Shrugging, he finally dared to walk to the end of the stack and peer down the one the voices had been ... no one was there.Whoever that second person had been they walked like a ghost. Who knows, perhaps it had been one of them. A ghost would know about such things like an injured unicorn and would tell the staff about it but he didn't recall ever hearing that voice before. It had sort of sounded like Professor Quirrell but with a firmer and more confident voice. He shook his head. No, that was just a ridiculous notion. The only thing of any interest was what they had said. Should he speak to Harry about the unicorn? Or perhaps Hagrid? Or better yet, Severus?Yes, perhaps that would be a good idea and wouldn't make any of my Slytherin shadows suspicious. They are getting rather annoying, sneaking around and spying on me. Draco sighed and looked rather forlorn. He was getting tired of avoiding most from his house and missed the friendship he'd made with Harry. While those unhappy thoughts chased him, he returned to his hunt for the book he needed.I just wish they would leave me alone but that's not what they've been taught. He grimaced. I wish I'd been sorted into Ravenclaw. At least there I wouldn't be hounded because my father is in league with the dark lord. They are thinkers and don't judge as quickly or stupidly as the hard headed houses of Gryffindor and Slytherin.If wishes were horses, I'd be riding one of them out of here but they aren't and I have to just suck it up. Ah, here is the bleeding thing finally. He pulled out a thick book that stank of mold and other unpleasant odors. He carried it off to the table he had been sitting at, passing a stack of books that teetered on the edge of a table with three people around it. A quick glance told him it was the golden three (what Harry, Weasley, and Granger were called by most of the school). He nearly paused but changed his mind and continued on. None of them had noticed him.He needed to finish his homework then go looking for his Godfather. Something bad was going on, he could feel it. Hopefully Severus would have some answers for him.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Drinking a cup of tea with his feet up, Snape stared into the flames within his fireplace. He'd just finished the onerous task of grading papers, very few had passed his rigorous standards. His mind, though, wasn't on the dismal efforts of his students. A special guest had dropped by leaving him an important message. Wine had appeared at his side with a missive in his jaws. How he'd gotten into Snape's quarters, he knew not nor cared. The warning he'd brought was far more important. After saying farewell to the kneazle who had wasted no time departing, Snape contemplated what this night would mean to him for the future.At last. Freedom is near at hand and when the rest of his minions are arrested or dead, I can finally reveal the game I was forced to play in this ruinous war. I cannot wait to see the guilty looks on all those sanctimonious faces who thought I was working with that abomination. A brief smile teased his lips as he dreamed of the day.
I think I will quit teaching. I so hated being forced to deal with idiot children who cared not one whit about potions, though there were a few brilliant exceptions, however, not enough of them to subject myself to the rest of the dunderheads any longer. No, it's time for me to do what I've been wanting to do for years . . . bury myself in pure research with the hopes of developing some of the potions I've been thinking about these many years. Who knows what cures I could develop when it is the only task before me. I don't even care if my name fails to be vindicated. Let them think the worst of me if they are so small-minded. Just the thought of doing what I truly love is thanks enough, plus the money I'll make doing it.
Anticipation warmed a place in his heart that had been cold for a long time. But daydreams faded as he reminded himself the Dark Lord hadn't yet been defeated. And if there were a misstep in the plans tonight that evil could still kill him and those he cared about.He sat up straight and set his cup down with a loud clatter. No! I must prevent that from happening. Perhaps I should increase our chances with a few weapons of my own. With that in mind, he rose to his feet leaving his empty cup behind as he hurriedly made for his lab.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~It was an hour before moonrise when a furtive figure hurried across the starlit grounds in the direction of the Whomping Willow. Voldemort goaded his hapless slave toward the forest taking the most direct route, though he did insure Quirrell carefully avoided the willow's outstretched limbs that had a nasty habit of pounding the unwary into the ground for getting too close. Within moments, Quirrell's walking dead body vanished within the dark forest.As they made their way toward the spot where the final end to all his plans would take place, Voldemort occupied himself with what he intended to do once this bit of tedious business had been taken care of the outcome of which would give him a body of his own. He could almost taste victory as he made his slave weave between the trees and step over logs. His evil mind was filled with dreams of taking control of the weak-minded wizarding world then the muggle one thereafter. The world would tremble beneath his terrible power. And the first step toward that goal must succeed tonight.In preparation, he'd slipped away the evening before to search and capture the bait he required for his trap. It had taken more effort than he'd desired and longer than he'd anticipated but by midnight, he'd succeeded. Though he'd been furious at not finding a single unicorn, he had succeeded in finding a suitable alternative. Now he was ready to use it to set his devious and clever trap. Having already put about the rumor that a unicorn was injured in the forest where Potter could hear, he was certain the troublesome brat's overburdening curiosity would push the boy out here to see if it were true and right into Voldemort's hands at last.Only a few minutes more and he finally reached the small clearing only 30 feet within the forest. Voldemort allowed Professor Quirrell to pause a moment to create a small light with his wand. Only the thinnest of moonlight managed to pierce the stygian darkness beneath the forest canopy and he didn't want his slave to make any kind of mistake setting the trap. Unwillingly, Quirrell's body walked across the clearing eventually halting at the base of a huge oak tree where an ugly creature was restrained to it by thick chains . . . a creature not normally seen in England.The bit of soul that still remained of Professor Quirrell could only mentally shudder at the thing staring balefully at him. It sickened him to know he'd been a party to killing two unicorns and was hardily glad the creatures had decided to vacate the area. But what Voldemort had found to use for his trap instead was far worse.The thing was known as a Bicorne. It had been spelled into silence so though it's fanged mouth was wide open to roar it's defiance no sound was uttered, which only made it more furious. The beast was said to be of demonic origins and was known to eat human flesh. After involuntarily helping to capture the thing yesterday evening, he well believed those tales. It had been a harrowing and deadly encounter that he had wished had ended in his death but he'd not been so fortunate. Voldemort's power and control over him were absolute.Returning his attention to the Bicorne, he studied the ugly thing more closely. It was a hodge-podge of creatures with only a nodding resemblance to any of them. The first thing grabbing one's attention was the very distorted, ugly face of a human female with eyes that were solid black. Then there was the wicked set of short pointed horns that only vaguely resembled a unicorn's coming out of its forehead. Thick, tangled, gray hair covered its head and fell in dirty waves to it's massive shoulders and a pair of pointed ears with tufts of fur on the tips, pushed through the mess. It stood nearly four feet high at the shoulders and had a long, vaguely panther-like body (though chubbier rather than sleek) that was covered in thick, but short, dark fur. Its four big paws sported deadly retractable claws like a cat that, at the moment, were digging into the ground in its agitation. A thick fur-covered tail that had a prehensile tip like a possum whipped behind it in agitation. The only reason anyone would even seek out one of these things was for their horns which were just as valuable as a unicorn's. One of the more important potions they were used for was making polyjuice.Quirrell's attention was jerked back to the reason he was here when Voldemort made him turn around and remove the turban that covered the other face he hid. Once able to see, Voldemort smiled at the nasty thing snarling at him with pleasure and malice."You know what to do," he said coldly, sick pleasure oozing from his voice.With no choice, Quirrell turned back around and stunned the creature with his wand, watching dispassionately as it fell to the ground, unconscious. Tucking his wand in a tree crevice to provide light over the creature, he then moved forward to unchain the Bicorne before pulling a long, sharp knife from a hidden sheath beneath his robe. With an economy of movement, he neatly sliced the creature's throat from ear to ear, carefully avoiding the vomiting black stream that shot out. Then he retrieved his wand and waited."Excellent! Now the trap is set. Back to the castle! The boy should be leaving very soon and I don't want to miss him." Voldemort stared at his handiwork for the length of time it took Quirrell to wrap and hide his face once more. Nothing should interfere with his plans now he thought smugly as the body he rode retrieved the chain then returned quickly to the castle.~o~o~o~o~o~o~Watching from above, hiding among the thick leaves of the oak tree, Wine hissed mentally in disgust at the smell of death. He had no love for the Bicorne but did feel sorry for the way it had suffered and died. He'd followed Quirrell when the man left the castle and observed everything while maintaining his invisibility and a safe distance so the evil thing didn't detect him. Now, as he watched Quirrell disappear from view, he decided to remain rather than follow. Climbing down, he avoided the dead body and hurried through the dark woods.By now the moon was up and slowly rising above the horizon, it's light shining brightly on the grounds of Hogwarts. But within the forest the darkness held sway. However, it hindered Wine not at all, his eyes adapting easily to the dimness allowing him to traverse the mind field of thick undergrowth surefootedly.As he neared his destination, his ears and nose picked up the horsy scent of Centaurs, as well as the scents of other forest denizens on the evening air. Pushing his way through a shielding thicket, he came upon the ones he sought.A cluster of Centaurs stood in a tight group murmuring to each other in their own language. The others; a giant, elves, and the elders of the forest, plus Hagrid who stood further away, spoke in tones low enough to merely sound like the wind sighing through the trees.Suddenly, one of the centaurs raised his head to sniff the air, others joined him and many heads turned his way.He'd been discovered."We have a visitor," the centaur announced.With no further reason to remain hidden, Wine allowed his body to appear."Ahh, it's our little spy. Good evening, Wine," Magorian, the leader of the centaurs, greeted the kneazle. "What news do ye bring?"Sitting down between the two groups who were now eyeing him intently, Wine used the sign language designed for his kind among the forest dwellers to tell them of what he'd witnessed.Rumbles of displeasure issued forth from the listeners when he'd finished."Bad business this is but at least the poor beastie served its purpose and didn't suffer long. We need to finish up and be ready for the lad to arrive as well as that foul thing. Professor Snape should be along soon as well," Hagrid warned the others.The oldest of the elders nodded agreement and in silence, the group converged to work on the final workings of the spell they had all pinned their hopes on while Hagrid stepped away to do one more check of his own preparations.Walking toward a section of woods, Hagrid plunged in only a few feet before halting. Wine, who had taken refuge in one of the half giant's pockets in his thick, shaggy overcoat to avoid getting stepped on, eyed the trees above them warily.He had reason for being nervous. Dangling from a cluster of nearby oaks like bits of ungainly fruit and swaying a little in the light evening breeze were hundreds of baby Acromantula. The kneazle's fur rose in tension at being so near these creatures. He didn't like the things one bit even though he knew they wouldn't attack him. They were just hungry eating machines that he was wise enough to avoid whenever he was in the forest. He was hardily glad they could be controlled by Hagrid.When the Acromantula were in place, Hagrid smiled in grim satisfaction before returning to the group. He would be hardily glad when this night's work was done.A sudden smirk touched his lips briefly as he stepped into place beside the other elders. Once their enemy was gone peace would be theirs but not for long. His thoughts strayed toward a certain young wizard who intended to shake up that peace. If the wizards thought things had been rough under the past dark wizards wait until they learned the harsh truths young Harry had learned about the true danger of what muggles were capable of and what the boy planned to do about it.He nearly laughed out loud at the thought of how the ministry incompetents would react but things were too dire at this moment for levity.With a mental sigh, he pulled his mind to the work at hand. Time was running out.~o~o~o~o~o~o~Nerves made Harry jumpy and tense as evening began to grow older. It was nearly time for him to pretend to be foolish enough to go out into the forest at night. And there was one more thing he needed to do right this moment.Insuring he was alone in the boy's dorm, he reached out to Professor Snape. His mental knock was answered almost immediately.
"Yes?"
"Using Professor Quirrell, Voldemort insured I'd hear him talk about an injured unicorn just as we thought he would. I've already sent Wine ahead to warn Hagrid. You should probably be off soon, sir."
"Agreed. I'm just finishing some preparations of my own. Be careful lad. We'll do all to protect you but you must stay alert."
"I will, sir. Do not worry. See you soon." Harry closed the connection between them and began slowly counting the time until he could safely slip out of the dorm and out of the castle. He spent the time preparing himself and fervently praying that all their plans succeeded.Meanwhile another student was making his secret way to Snape's quarters. None had seen Draco slip out of the Slytherin dorm and hurry down the corridor toward the potion's lab, much to his relief. At the potion's classroom door he whispered the spell that would allow him access past his Godfather's ward. It shimmered a moment then went out. Hurriedly, Draco opened the door and slipped inside resetting the ward behind him.He hurried through the classroom, reaching the lab beyond and was surprised to find his Godfather there rather than in his quarters at this time of night. Snape was just as surprised to see him and obviously not happy about it either."Why are you here?" Snape demanded."I'm sorry Severus but it was urgent that I see you. I heard something very disturbing in the library tonight that I thought you should know about." Quickly the boy described the strange conversation he'd heard.Snape sighed mentally. This was not good. He really didn't have time to deal with his Godson right now, time was slipping away and he needed to be off. However, if he told Draco nothing the boy might take it into his head to follow."I don't really have time to discuss this with you right now, Draco. I'll explain things when I get back I promise ...""But Severus I'm certain something bad is going to happen ...""Yes, something is but I and others know all about it and are dealing with it tonight. Thank you for telling me about this though. However, I really must go. Get back to the dorm and say nothing about this to anyone." Snape pushed his Godson out of the lab and through the classroom until they reached the door leading out to the corridor."But I'm sure Harry's in danger too!" Draco objected, dragging his feet."Yes, he is. It's a trap for him but we already knew about it and are taking care of it. Now go!"That only made Draco even more worried but he knew very well once his Godfather had made a decision there was no changing it. Since he didn't know what exactly was going on, interfering might make things worse so with a heavy heart he complied but still balked once they reached the door leading out."Whatever you're up to tonight, Severus please be careful and keep Harry safe too."A warm smile he'd never show to anyone else flashed briefly across Snape's lips before disappearing. Giving Draco a quick, strong hug for comfort, he said softly into the boy's ear, "I promise I will do everything I can to come out of this alive and Harry too."Releasing the boy, Snape opened the door, peer out to see if the coast was clear then urged Draco to leave. Giving his Godfather a last worried look, Draco turned away and slipped out, disappearing down the corridor at a soft-footed run.Shaking his head, Snape sighed, stepped out, shut the door and set his wards again before hurrying in the opposite direction from his Godson. Time to put an end to the terror in their lives.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Using a little known exit near the dungeon, Snape slipped outside the castle. He shivered a bit in the coolness and quickly cast a heat spell. He had exited on a side of the castle most wouldn't know about, feeling extra caution was warranted. This part of the castle grounds faced the lake with few windows looking out so he felt reasonably confident he wouldn't be spotted. Hurrying across the lawn, he skirted the edge of the lake then disappeared into the Forbidden Forest.Once he was within the thick darkness provided by the numerous trees, where even the moonlight failed to penetrate, Snape made a small light with his wand. It didn't cast much illumination but this was where his "special difference" provided an assistance. With eyes nearly as sharp as Wine's, Snape was able to navigate through the stygian darkness of the forest with fair ease. With this ability and the surefootedness of a hunting cat, the potion's instructor headed for the rendezvous point at a quick pace.In very little time, he arrived at the edge of the clearing where Voldemort had set his trap. He might have startled the others with his near silent approach if not for Wine's more keener senses detecting him. The kneazle yowled a soft warning to those waiting around him. Only moments later, the professor appeared, like a shadow, at the edge of the clearing, only his face visible. Pale like a disembodied lantern."I trust you had an untroubled journey here, Prafesser?" Hagrid's voice rumbled softly from somewhere across the clearing.Snape flashed a small but grim half-smile in the half giant's direction. "Yes. For once the students were too tired to make a nuisance of themselves.""That be a good thing, tonight of all nights," Hagrid agreed, relief in his tone. "Come around to us, avoid the center."After casting the dead "unicorn" leaning against the hoary old oak tree a disgusted look, Snape tracked Hagrid's voice to the far left side of the clearing. His abilities allowed him to see through the unicorn's disguise and though he'd only seen a Bicorne once during his training in potions (horrible creatures he never wanted to encounter again), it angered him to see what Voldemort had done to it. Nothing should suffer like that.Joining Hagrid, Snape looked around and noted they were surrounded by the entire herd of centaurs that lived in this forest. Their strong musk filled the area and for such large creatures, they made no sound as they stood like statues waiting for orders. Despite their scent, they melded well with their surroundings which was why they were hard to find or see by ordinary people or even wizards.Standing nearby and on other sides of the centaurs and half-giants were many other forest dwellers.Quite the turn out, Snape thought. Hope we won't need them all.The centaurs opened their ranks and one of the oldest half-giants he'd ever seen approached him. Snape couldn't help but be struck by the sheer presence of the creature."This be Elder Jason, head of the Elder Council," Hagrid formally introduced.Snape eyed the half-giant with respect and caution. Jason stood at least two heads taller than Hagrid. His face was deeply lined with eyes that seemed to glow from even deeper sockets. He wondered fleetingly what color they might be. The generous mouth possessed full lips and, surprisingly, smile lines creasing either side of the mouth and eyes. Jason's ears were large and hairy, sticking out either side of his head that was crowned with a mane of silver and white, thick hair, neatly trimmed and banded at the forehead by a silver and feathered headpiece. No beard graced the huge chin. Which was a surprise as he seemed to recall the mixed breed of giants prided themselves on their huge, long beards. But this one seemed to like a cleaner face. And a fierce face it was. Though Snape sensed a much gentler soul resided in that huge body. Not that the half-giant wasn't able or willing to do terrible things when pressed to it. Snape could clearly see the evidence of a formidable warrior by how well Jason kept his body trim and well muscled. And by the feel of the rough palms and fingertips that showed sword callous' when they shook hands. It wouldn't surprise Snape if the half-giant had lived and fought during the Goblin Wars, albeit most likely towards the end of them.Nodding his head respectfully, Snape said, "I've heard much about you, sir. It is an honor to finally meet you.""And I you, Professor Snape," Elder Jason said, his warm tenor a far cry from the harsh voices normal giants had. "I'm aware of what your part has been in this benighted war and what you've sacrificed to gather the intelligence needed to end it. You have more to gain if this night's work is successful, yes?"Snape was surprised at the perceptiveness of this Elder. He had not thought anyone on the council had kept track of him that closely. It was obvious Jason was fully aware of what Snape had to do to get into Voldemort's camp. "Everyone gains, sir but, yes, it will be a relief to have that gone as well."Jason smiled a little and gently patted Snape on the shoulder. "And I hope we succeed for that to happen."Snape found himself returning the smile. Jason was an easy person to be around and that was rare for the potion's master to admit.The smile disappeared from Jason's face as he turned his attention to the group at large waiting silently around him. Besides the centaurs, there was the entire Elder Council, which was made up of other half-giants, dwarfs, Fae and other lesser known creatures of the forest. The first time the council had ever come together in many centuries and for such a dire purpose."As all know, we're here to end the evil that has plagued our world for years now. For the spell to work, we must all focus clearly on what we want it to accomplish..." For the next 20 minutes, Jason made sure all were conversant with the spell they were attempting and answered any questions before turning any other area needed discussing over to Hagrid.Snape had been impressed with the workmanship that went into this deadly little spell. He fervently hoped it was never needed again for it was a fearsome thing. Just saying it sent the tiny hairs on his body to rise and made his skin tingle unpleasantly. If this doesn't kill that thing, I don't know what else will, he mused.Hagrid quickly told everyone about the defenses he'd put into place to ensure Voldemort didn't leave this place alive."First, I've had Acromantula babies guard the outer circle just to ensure that fool Dark Lord doesn't manage to escape his fate. Outside their circle be all the others with sword and magic as an extra precaution. Of course, we're all hoping those precautions aren't necessary if the spell works as it's supposed to.Everyone nodded and shook their fists in the air in agreement, none dared to utter a sound as the enemy was due very soon.Snape spoke up quickly before all moved into their positions. "I too have prepared some special spells and potions if they are needed. Where would you like me to be so I might be effective if it comes to that?""Thank you, prefessor for your foresight. I think up that tree yonder would be best. We don't want old Voldie to get whiff of you, do we?" Hagrid said, a cold smile briefly lighting his lips.Raising his eyebrows at the thought of being up a tree, Snape wasn't as sanguine to the idea at all. "I may look like a crow at times but I assure you Hagrid, winged, I am not."Hagrid shrugged. "You wanted the best position, soir … a tree is it."Snape sighed and rolled his eyes. "Very well. Which tree?"With a gasp of surprise, he suddenly found himself in the undignified position of being astride a massive branch that hung over the clearing, affording him an amazing view of the trap zone. "A little warning would have been appreciated," he called, caustically from his precarious perch. A flash of a wicked smile from Hagrid was his only answer.Making himself as comfortable and as invisible to those on the ground as he could, Snape prepared himself. He pulled from various hidden pockets of his robe, bottles which he carefully cached in the branches near at hand. With wand in hand, he was ready for whatever came this night."To our positions now," Jason commanded the others, giving Snape a quick salute before vanishing from view himself.The rest spread out, vanishing just as effectively until there was no sign or sound of their presence. Silence fell and the waiting began around the cooling corpse of the poor Bicorne.~o~o~o~o~o~o~Snape would have been upset to learn their enemy had used the very same exit he had to leave the castle. It was fate and luck that the potion's master had managed to depart before Quirrell had decided to do the same or things would have gotten nasty.Once outside, the possessed professor hurried across the lawn and under the trees but remained close. Raising arms upward, nimble fingers swiftly removed the turban hiding the ghostly face of evil. Turning his back to the castle, Quirrell allowed his master to watch for their target. Feral eyes stared with hot anticipation as he waited staring at the main doors of Hogwarts. Very soon a small, cloaked figure slipped through to the outside and headed for the forest. Smirking with glee, the evil creature ordered his minion to move. Anguished and unhappy, Voldemort's slave ghosted quickly after it's quarry, soon distancing the boy so he could be at the trap site ahead of Harry Potter.~o~o~o~o~o~o~With extreme trepidation and worry, Harry managed to reach the main doors to the outside. It had been a nerve-wracking trip trying to avoid still awake classmates, ghosts, and Filch with his cat (that had been close since the man had chosen just then to pass by the Gryffindor dorms) and Professor McGonagall (why was she out this late?). At least, he hadn't managed to run into Professor Quirrell. Hopefully, that evil thing had already left ahead of him. Wouldn't be much of a trap if he was still inside. Harry snorted. Not likely. He wanted Harry too badly to make such a mistake.It was chilly outside but Harry didn't want to bother with a heat charm and quickly ran toward to the forest. He wanted this over as soon as possible.
We have to succeed! I don't want to think what could happen if we fail.
Reaching the forest's edge, Harry paused to look back at the castle longingly before turning back to the darkness before him. Unfortunately, he didn't have Snape or Wine's eyesight so he was forced to whisper a spell to his wand that caused it to illuminate his path. Taking a deep breath and letting it out, he plunged into the darkness.~o~o~o~o~o~o~Draco was afraid and extremely unhappy. When he returned to the dorms after speaking with his God father, he was met with an uproar of voices all competing to talk at the same time. Because of the excitement no one saw him enter from outside. He slipped further into the common room then sidled next to one of his classmates, Ted Nott."Oy Nott, what's the to do about?"Nott turned to frown at him. "Where have you been?"Draco shrugged. "The loo.""Oh, well Zambini ran in with a bit of gossip he heard in the library. An injured unicorn has been seen not far into the forest. Some of these blokes want to go see it and maybe collect some of its blood and horn. You know unicorns have a lot of uses..." Nott said enthusiastically.Draco allowed a frown to crease his face as he interrupted the boy, "Well yes they do but who would be mad enough to want to go out into the forest at night?"Nott snorted, giving Draco a disgusted look. "Can't go any other time that a teacher wouldn't stop us. What, you a coward?""No," Draco snapped, anger making his pale face glow red. "But I'm also not stupid enough to risk being killed by spiders and other things roaming the woods at night."The other boy blinked in at that retort and thought about it a moment before shrugging the concern off. "Yeah, there's that but don't think they'll come around when there's many of us. I've been told by my da that most of the creatures in the woods don't like us much and prefer to stay away.""That's barmy! Spiders aren't afraid of us. They love how we taste. That's just stupid talk" Draco said it sarcastically. He happened to know Nott senior wasn't the smartest tool in the shed and wouldn't want to take any advice from the fool.Nott's face reddened with anger and he brought a fist up to shake in Draco's face. "My da says it's safe enough and he's just as smart or smarter than your da."Before Draco could find a way to get out of a fight with the angry boy, others interrupted with a shove and yank of Nott's sleeve as a small group of not so bright boys headed toward the door."Come on, Teddy. We're going to find us a unicorn!" Crabbe said, excitedly, pushing the other boy out the door ahead of him."Hey, lay off, Crabbe. I can get there on my own, thank you very much," Nott said affronted, pulling away from the bigger boy. He halted, lowered his voice and looked around. "And keep it down you idiots. Don't want the prefects to hear us." The others heeded his warning and shut up. They moved single file, keeping close to the wall, as they hurried down the corridor.Aw Brillant! I've got to find a way to stop or delay them somehow, Draco thought frantically. They could ruin whatever Severus and Harry have going on out there. With fear for his friend and Godfather dogging his heels, Draco raced after the fools.The small group halted short of the main corridor. Shushing each other they listened hard for either Filch or prefect roaming the halls for ones just like themselves illegally out after curfew. Seeing and hearing no one, the group raced the short distance to the main doors, slipping out as quick as they could. Soon the gaggle of students were making for the forest in a rush of flying feet, a frightened and worried loner running in their wake.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Navigating a dangerous forest at night is stupid but here I am, Harry thought bitterly as he hurried as fast as he dared through the trees that seemed to rise up in front of him suddenly. Wait, you idiot, you're not supposed to know where the unicorn is so slow down and at least pretend to be searching, he scolded himself. Slowing down his frantic rush to a stumbling walk, he deliberately tripped over branches and ran into bushes to make it seem more believable to anyone watching.And he knew he was being watched … both by his friends and the enemy they came out here to kill. His friends he couldn't sense at all but the enemy … now that thing made his skin crawl. He was certain he could feel that malevolent spirit's cold soulless eyes staring holes in his back.Sweat from fear and exertion trickled down his back as he tried to hurry but not seemed to hurry. Who knew pretending like this could be so hard. Thankfully the trap site wasn't far within or he'd be a shaking, wet wretch of nerves by the time he'd gotten to his destination.He forced himself to halt in his tracks and take a look around. Harry knew where to go but had to get there in a circuitous way. Peering into the darkness, he couldn't really see much of anything. Sighing, he decided to go left a ways before going back to the right.Harry wasn't alone but something else was stalking him. Slinking along through the brush was a small dark figure. It followed the human closely, slitted eyes never losing sight of the boy as it got closer and closer to its target.~o~o~o~o~o~o~That's it boy. You are closing in on your destiny and mine, the malevolent spirit in question chortled silently. Just minutes now and I will rise again.~o~o~o~o~o~o~A ghostly shape swooped low as it spotted something alarming. Winging away silently, it hurried back the way it had come. Landing in an old oak tree, it hooted softly. Slipping close was another small creature. It halted beside the owl and stared a question.The owl and the kneazle had a short conversation then both creatures took off in a frantic rush.~o~o~o~o~o~o~Harry thought he'd gone far enough in the wrong direction so turned back and made a little more speed toward the clearing he was supposed to go. His wand cast only a small amount of light so the boy could be forgiven not seeing the shadow that had been tailing him for some distance now.The shadow crouched down and prepared to leap onto its quarry. Without warning, a white ghost dropped from the sky with a loud hooting cry causing the shadow to halt in startled surprise. Before it could react in any way another dark shadow leaped onto its back.Instantly there was a loud caterwauling and fighting going on.Harry gaped in shocked surprise as he saw Hedwig and Wine attack something large and dark that had huge claws and teeth."Bloody hell! What is that thing?" He asked aloud.The enemy cursed silently at the untimely attack and watched in tense anger waiting to see if the boy would be smart enough to run away while those other creatures were otherwise engaged. Much to his disgust, Harry continued to just stand there, mouth agape.~o~o~o~o~o~o~Not far away, another group of people were invading the forest. All held lighted wands aloft to see their way through the darkness. So far nothing Draco had been able to say or do would halt the idiot boys from their path. Especially Crabbe who seemed hellbent on finding the unicorn no matter what terrors the forest might hold.He was at his wits end at what else to do when an ungodly racket filled the air. All of them halted in their tracks. Forming a circle with backs toward each other, their wands pointed outward, the boys stared into the darkness gulping with fear."What the hell is that?" Goyle demanded, fear making his voice high."How should I know?" Crabbe snapped trying to hide his own fear with fake bravado.Nott was clutching his wand tightly. Though this trip had sounded like a great idea at first, he was beginning to realize why going into the woods at night was such a bad one. "We need to get out of here! Whatever it is could attack us next!" He took a few steps backward but no one did the same. "We have got to go!" He begged.The two bigger boys ignored him and didn't move. Desire for the money gained from a unicorn warred with fear making them indecisive and unwilling to give up their quest.When the screaming and snarls continued unabated and seemed to be coming closer, Draco used that distraction plus something of his own to galvanize the rest to move.Having more spell training than the rest, he used a well placed blasting curse to a distant tree and a caterwauling charm to scare the boys.The sharp crack and boom of the tree falling and the wild ululating ruckus of the charm caused the boys to scream in terror and bolt back the way they had come, much to Draco's relief.Looking around him quickly, he still couldn't see what had caused all the racket in the distance but not wanting to meet whatever it was, Draco picked up his heels and ran after the others.~o~o~o~o~o~o~Deeper in the forest, Harry was relieved when the huge animal had enough of the two smaller ones and took off running into the forest. It had looked something like a black panther though how that was possible, Harry hadn't a clue.Quickly, he ran forward to check on his familiar but they had disappeared into the brush as silently as they had come. He realized they hadn't wanted him to give away the fact he had defenders nearby which meant the enemy was indeed watching him right that moment.The altercation must be making everyone nervous and worried by now, Harry thought. Putting on an act of looking worried then indecisive about continuing on, he played the part of a youngster being afraid and wanting to leave but needing to save a unicorn just as strongly. Finally, he pretended making a decision, then headed off again further into the forest. He hoped his acting had seemed believable or all of this would have been for nothing.~o~o~o~o~o~o~The boys hadn't been the only ones to hear the altercation. Snape had seen Hedwig fly into the area with some urgency. She landed in a nearby oak and was met by Wine. He watched them seem to communicate before both took off together. Frowning, he wondered if he should follow."Something's up ..." Hagrid murmured somewhere near him."Yes. Should one of us go see …." Snape began when a godawful noise filled the air. Snape and Hagrid's bodies were nearly in motion to run toward the trouble when Elder Jason's sharp command stayed them."Do not! I believe the pair will solve whatever is going on or summon us if needed. We dare not tip our hand to the enemy that is surely somewhere watching nearby," he warned.Though unhappy, Snape and Hagrid shared a look of reluctant agreement that Jason was right. But it didn't help their feelings of worry especially when the noise seemed to be escalating. However, only moments later silence fell and nothing more happened.Still the two remained alert and concerned. They were only a little relieved when the two small defenders reappeared in the same oak some minutes later. Snape could see Hedwig seemed to be favoring one of her wings a bit and Wine was grooming his head a bit more fastidiously than normal. He would have to make a point to check them both over when this mission was done."It seems the problem is solved and Harry should be arriving soon," Elder Jason murmured. "Everyone on alert!"The tension ratcheted up with all eyes staring in the direction Harry should appear. What seemed like hours was only fifteen minutes later when the boy-who-lived finally walked cautiously into the clearing and made for the fake unicorn.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Harry licked his lips as he reached the clearing and saw the dark form of the dead unicorn. Briefly he wondered what the animal's real appearance was under the seeming laid upon it but shook off the thought.He had to remain focused on the here and now. As he walked nervously and cautiously across the clearing, he could hear his heart nearly thudding out of his chest with fear as he closed the gap between himself and the dead creature knowing full well his enemy was going to attack him at any moment.The plan was for him to reach the unicorn corpse then leap over it and roll on the ground until he was out of sight in the brush. He was not to come out and be visible at any time. This was to prevent Voldemort from trying to jump into his body when the Dark Lord realized he was surrounded. Though jumping into Harry's body was exactly what the enemy wanted to do there were some very specific and careful steps he needed to perform first before trying it. However, there was the possibility the evil thing had a spell that would allow him to do the deed anyway the moment he had the chance. And it was because of that possibility that his guardians had him jumping out of sight as quick as possible hoping that would surprise and delay the enemy from responding.Just as Harry stepped close to the blood pool near the unicorn, Voldemort finally made his dramatic appearance. He stepped from the trees and walked with inflated dignity toward the boy.Harry jolted from that evil voice and unwillingly turned his head toward the being. There was poor Professor Quirrell with his head uncovered and bald, his face expressing cold hatred though the eyes still held a plea for deliverance. He halted in the center of the clearing and turned around. Now Harry was faced with the ugly countenance of Voldemort."At last we meet boy!" The evil creature hissed, grinning maliciously.While Quirrell was turned around so that Voldemort could speak to the boy face to face, so to speak, he was surprised when he caught a glimpse in the trees of hidden others. He couldn't really tell who or what they were but hope suddenly leaped within him. Could they be here to stop the Dark Lord? Oh, I dearly hope so. His heart galloped with excitement and joy. He would soon be free!Harry was nearly frozen in place but knowing what could happen to him, he spit out a quick answer, "You won't have me you evil thing. Go to hell and stay there!" He turned away and leaped over the unicorn, hitting the ground hard on the other side. He tucked himself into a ball and rolled from view getting seriously scratched up in the process.Voldemort was shocked by the boy's sudden leap away. Harry's defiance was no surprise but that the boy had realized what was in store for him was. Roaring in anger, he forced Quirrell to turn around and race toward the corpse. But he didn't get far before he was struck by a powerful spell.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Snape felt the air tighten and become hard to breathe when the spell activated. It was truly stunning in its strength. It held Quirrell's body fast in place making it impossible for the evil within from raising a hand to use a wand. This was what they had prayed it would do. Now if only it succeeded in dispersing the enemy. The brilliant red light that lit the clearing was slowly turning a sickly green.The spell casters were working in concert, their faces showing the strain the spell was taking on them but it didn't compare to what it was doing to its victim. Within the spell nimbus, Quirrell with his evil abductor shuddered violently, the hideous second face reflected pain and fury as it tried to fight back.Suddenly there was an explosion of light and power as the spell violently dispersed releasing Quirrell. Absolutely furious at the interference of his plans, Voldemort raised his wand and fired a volley of spells into the forest around him.Though they had hoped this wouldn't happen, the forest dwellers were not unprepared for this eventuality. Using their more ancient magic, they repelled the evil's attack though not without causalities of their own as spells flew everywhere.Snape joined the battle, firing some of the prepared spells he had designed for just this moment. He kept to the trees as he fought his way toward Harry's last known location. He had to make sure the boy was alright and get him out of danger. It took too many nerve-wracking minutes and a lot of ducking and firing before he finally managed to reach the area behind the dead Bicorne but the boy wasn't there much to his fear and annoyance. Thinking Harry might be trying to get to Hagrid's side or some of the others he knew, he continued on around the clearing, carefully avoiding the Acromantula.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Harry hadn't meant to worry his professor but he quickly realized he should move from this location since Voldemort had seen him go this way. He felt it would be wiser if he moved further away and thought to move closer to his guardians where he could be protected. Unfortunately, the direction he chose was away from the rapidly approaching potion's professor.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Cursing under his breath, Snape ducked another volley of nasty spells that passed through where his head had been moments before. He snapped a few of his special spells at the moving target that was Voldemort. They simply had to defeat that thing here. It could not be allowed to continue its reign of terror.The battle raged in near silence except for the brilliant splashes of spells going off or the sudden outcry of someone who failed to duck quick enough. Voldemort had taken refuge behind the oak where Harry was supposed to have hidden and, surprisingly remain silent as well. Since the evil spirit was giving as good as he got from that spot, one hoped Harry wasn't anywhere near but Snape didn't think that should be taken for certainty. He realized someone had to rescue Harry before the Dark Lord was able to find him. Choosing himself as that person, he began working his way around the clearing. Running with his head down and using the trees as cover, Snape found getting to Harry nearly impossible as his way was blocked by fighters and flying spells. Frustration, worry, and a feeling of urgency made him do something he had refused to do ever again in his life since his youth.Looking around quickly to ensure no one was close to see, he began muttering something arcane and ancient, soft enough for no one to hear.Within seconds, where had stood a man now was a huge black bird with an enormous wingspan that looked oddly like a crow only three times larger. Without a sound, Snape pushed his way through the brush and stepped into the clearing only far enough to be able to launch himself skyward swiftly and silently.Sharp cries of surprise, spells, and arrows were sent his way but he easily evaded them as he grabbed air and flew high enough to be safe but still able to scan the ground. Heading for the spot where the boy was supposed to be, Snape was relieved to see Harry wasn't there only Voldemort who aimed a nearly well placed shot at him.Ducking away, he moved further off searching the forest and clearing with eyes sharper than a normal bird's and ones that could also see in the dark.As he searched, he noted the battle turning in favor of the forest dwellers. Apparently, the Elder Council had managed to reengage the spell and augment it with volunteers, increasing it's strength. The sky lit with the spell's even brighter and stronger nimbus that nearly blinded all those using it.Screaming in fury, Voldemort seemed to be withstanding the renewed effort but just barely. It was a race to see which side would give out.It was more important than ever to find the boy and insure his safety should Voldemort be the victor.Feeling the urgency intensify, the flying creature increased his efforts until, with a cry of triumph, he dove towards a section of forest, talons extended.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~When the battle began, Harry realized he needed to make some distance from where Voldemort had seen him last. Scrambling along the ground without standing up was hard going but he didn't dare make a silhouette that evil thing might see. When he thought he was far enough, he began to circle back toward those he knew could protect him. He never thought about going back to the castle, though that might have been the better choice. He needed to see this to its end so kept trying to work his way around but he ran into the same thing Snape had.As he halted to take his bearings and see what might be the most clearest path, sharp claws suddenly snatched him by the cloaked shoulders and yanked him skyward. He was hard pressed not to cry out in terror as he watched the ground drop away rather abruptly.He did try to reach for his wand but he was being swung about too much then the battle below caught his attention. The Elders were still attempting to overcome Voldemort with their spell but he was unable to tell who was winning when the flying creature swung him away and beyond the forest. Within moments they were approaching Hagrid's cottage. Here the creature swooped down so quickly Harry's stomach nearly rose to his throat before being released suddenly to fall to the ground. Harry barely had time to brace himself before hitting the wet grass with a teeth jarring thud. Despite the abrupt landing, he managed to roll to his feet and confront his abductor … wand out … spell on his lips.Said abductor back winged then made a perfect landing a few feet from him then, before its wings even settled around it, the creature morphed into …"Professor Snape!" Harry was totally gobsmacked.Shaking himself out then fastidiously straightening his clothes, Snape gave the boy a tiny smirk as he walked toward him. Giving Harry a thorough once over with eyes and hands before stepping back, he let go a breath of relief. "Well, at least you managed to keep from getting hurt."Harry was still gaping at the man before he realized he was being extremely rude. Shaking his head and shoving his unruly hair back from his face, he eyed the man with confusion and interest.Tucking his wand away, he said, "That was a brilliant snatch and grab though I wasn't really in that much danger. What are you anyway? I don't recall ever reading about or seeing something like you before."Snape rolled his eyes and shrugged his shoulders self-consciously. "An ancient family secret that I must insist you never reveal to anyone and I mean anyone. I would hate to have to use a spell on you to ensure that secret."Harry shook his head in the negative. With grave sincerity, he stated, "I, Harry Potter, swear upon my magic, I will never reveal what you have shown and told me today." There was a shiver of energy felt by both that clearly said the magic had heard and his promise had been sealed.Snape blinked in surprise. He hadn't expected the boy to take such a drastic step to make his promise irrevocably binding. "You didn't have to do that ..."Harry held up his palm to halt further words. "Yes, I did," he said firmly then returned to the previous question Snape had still to answer. "So what are you?""Blackfeather … similar to a crow in appearance but a much taller, bigger creature as you saw. We're normally solitary and extremely rare. I'm afraid I may be the only one in existence, at least in England.""Must be as I've never heard of such a creature before. And that might be true about England but a search of the internet might find others like yourself. However, that's a subject for another time. It must be amazing to be able to fly like that and change your shape. You once told me I might be able to do something similar.""Hmm, yes I remember. An Animagus Transfiguration Spell but that's not until your sixth or seventh year. It's very intensive and dangerous training." Snape turned toward the forest and frowned. "You need to stay here. We can't risk Voldemort getting even a chance at taking you over. Wait inside Hagrid's home." He raised a hand to halt the objection he could see in Harry's eyes. "No! You may not come with me. I'm willing to let you stay here rather than making you go back to the castle. Accept that and don't leave here no matter what!" He said sternly.Harry's shoulder's slumped but he accepted the stricture knowing Snape only had his safe welfare at heart. "Yes sir, I promise. But you be careful as well."Snape gave the boy a small smile. "I promise. Now get inside and don't light anything." He waited until Harry had disappeared within the cottage before taking his other form once more and winging his way back to the battle.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Returning to the scene, Snape saw the Elder Council had managed to pin Voldemort again in the nimbus of the spell and were even now pressing their advantage to dissolve the evil spirit. The body holding that spirit was spitting curses of the darkest and foulest kind but the rest of the forest dwellers were doing their best to either bounce them back, avoid, or shield. Now that they had succeeded in wrapping the spell around Voldemort's stolen body and using it to squeeze the body tighter and tighter like a tube of toothpaste.From his position high above the scene, Snape suddenly saw a threat coming from a totally unexpected direction. Though the forest dwellers had Voldemort completely surrounded, this danger was coming in from the air. He whirled to meet the threat head on.An ugly Banshee, her breasts sagging down an equally saggy body, bobbed as she swooped closer trying to aid her master with some well aimed arrows at the defenders below. Her quiver of arrows were slung behind and between her wings. Before she could do more than shoot off one arrow, he was on her, tearing at her wings with his sharp talons.She screamed in fury and pain.Hagrid heard the noise overhead and spared a quick glance. "Seems there was an ambush planned from above. Severus has it well in hand.""Let's end this before more trouble finds us," Elder Jason growled. With a hand signal, the rest of the council followed his lead and began moving closer to Voldemort keeping their magic pouring into the evil spirit until it glowed like the flame of a candle.Brighter and brighter Voldemort glowed, his hideous eyes burned red with fury and madness while poor Professor Quirrell's eyes reflected only pain and desperation for all this to end. In the next explosive moment it did. Quirrell's body burst into ash, his spirit crying it's freedom as it vanished into the other world while Voldemort's spirit was shredded until no bit of it was left.As if to punctuate this dramatic end, a screech and a falling body announced the death of the Banshee, Snape landing heavily, blood dripping from one wing. His form returned to human revealing a torn and bleeding shoulder.Hagrid was the first to hurry to Snape's side, his mother arriving moments after. The rest of the council had simply collapsed wherever they stood. Too exhausted to stand any longer. Those still able took care of them. Relief and happy chatter filled the air as all realized the war was finally over."That was well done, Severus. Now allow us to tend to yer wounds," Hagrid said, gently cutting away the shredded portion of the man's robe."Here sit down Severus before you fall down," Agatha urged guiding him to a stump.Sighing, Snape did as told. But suddenly he moved to raise the sleeve off his right arm and stared in amazed relief. "He's gone. He's truly gone."Hagrid and Agatha stared at the now pristine arm where the ugly tattoo had been. "Aye, he is truly gone, praise be," Agatha murmured, a warm smile lightening her tired face.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Watching the fire as it flickered to coals in Hagrid's fireplace, Harry sighed, glanced toward the door for the millionth time, then back at the fire. "I wish someone would come tell me what's going on," he muttered to Fang. The Boar Hound just flapped his tail a bit in response. Then, suddenly, he raised his head and woofed, eyes staring at the door.Frowning, Harry stared at the dog a moment before getting to his feet and making for the door. He halted again, hand on doornob, and looked again at the dog but Fang didn't show any sign of being afraid or angry. His mouth hung open in a friendly doggy smile and his tail was waving madly. Harry took that to mean whoever or whatever was outside wasn't dangerous to him. Sighing, he opened the door a crack. A streak dashed in and leaped onto the table."Wine!"The kneazle gave a loud meow and lashed his tail."The battle over?"Wine nodded his head and gave a cat-like smile, showing some fangs.Harry cheered and leaped in the air. Walking up to his familiar he reached out and scratched Wine under the chin."So does this mean I'm allowed out?"Snorting in amusement, Wine jumped down from the table and went to the still slightly open door. Turning his head to look over his shoulder, he meowed again then went out.Grinning happily, Harry hurriedly pulled on his cloak and went out the door insuring he closed it firmly before dashing after Wine.Dawn was flickering over the horizon though not much of it could penetrate the forest floor as Wine and Harry entered and made a beeline for the battle site.What he found on arrival was a cluster of exhausted fighters laying or sitting around four firepits. It was obvious the fighters were simply too tired to move far. A few had suffered injuries but Agatha Hagrid was already busily taking care of their wounds while Rubeus was handing out bowls of something hot as well as mugs of drink.Harry quickly joined Hagrid in his chores receiving a tired smile of welcome and thanks. He worked his way around the makeshift camp handing out the soup and drink. Pausing by a dwarf and centaur laying together, Harry was careful to not step on the long limbs of the centaur as he handed over a bowl and mug to each person."Thankee lad," the dwarf said in a very deep voice. Surprising for one so small in stature. He took a deep draw of hot chocolate then smacked his lips in pleasure.The centaur nodded tiredly as he took a deep slurp of the soup. Nodding his huge head, he finished the soup in one go and sighed in repletion. "Ahh ... Delicious as always. Agatha is an exceptional cook.""Aye, that she is."Harry smiled in agreement then moved on down the line. The next person turned out to be the potion's master. Snape sat on a thick, plaid blanket, his left arm bandaged and strapped to his side. Noting that everyone else had now been served, Harry decided to sit with Snape, hoping the professor would be willing to tell him the details of how the battle had gone. Snape obliged, leaving nothing out.Harry gave a low whistle of amazement. "A Banshee ... really?" Snape nodded. The boy shook his head. "Never thought one of those would do what Voldemort wanted. At least there was only one to deal with. Glad you're weren't hurt worse.""Thank you, so am I."They were silent for a long moment. "Are you certain he's really gone?" Harry asked, worry shining in his eyes.Snape sighed. The boy could be forgiven his doubts as that evil had defeated death before. To prove the validity of his claim, he set down his mug and bowl then rolled up his right sleeve.Harry studied the smooth arm a moment then raised his eyes, triumph and joy lighting within them. "Finally!" Snape smiled with him. "So now that Voldemort is gone, there is still the matter of ridding the Ministry of Magic and other important businesses of all the death eaters insinuated within their ranks.""At least you are aware the work isn't finished not like some who will not believe or insist there was no danger in the first place because of the blather Fudge spread about." Snape grunted, shifting his body a bit to ease his wounded arm. He had no potions with him and had only what little magic Hagrid still possessed to ease the worst of it. He couldn't wait to get home and deal with it himself."That is going to be a major problem," Harry admitted. "How do we convince the public that Fudge was lying? And how do we get the aurors to hunt more diligently for the death eaters?""Very carefully. Unfortunately, we must proceed slowly and cautiously. We can't very well effect change if we're in jail, eh?"Harry scowled. "Why would they do that?""One, no one but the Order of the Phoenix and our allies even believed Voldemort was still alive. Two, only those here are aware of our enemy possessing a teacher at Hogwarts. Three, only we here know Voldemort is truly dead and how he died. Four, no wizard, especially the aurors and the Ministry of Magic believe the Forest Dwellers are any kind of threat much less that they were able to kill Voldemort."Harry's face fell and he groaned in annoyance. Snape was right. "So what happens now?""I suspect the Elders have a plan to insure the Ministry of Magic can't sweep this under the rug once the truth is known. That first step happened when myself and Draco were 'kidnapped' which laid the seed of fear within the Ministry of Magic's minds that the forest dwellers are very unhappy with wizard kind and are not willing to be treated poorly any longer. They've demonstrated clearly they will take action to get their concerns aired.""I hope whatever they intend to do is strong enough of an incentive to keep Minister Fudge from trying to discredit them and pretend none of this happened or worse yet call us and them liars!""Oh, I'm fairly certain the Elder Council has something up their hairy sleeves to prevent that from happening."Harry frowned in confusion. "What would that be?""I have no idea … yet. Remember, I'm not privy to their councils. However, I know they will take action quickly. What happened here and at Christmas will be their weapon to force the government to realize the forest dwellers mean business." Snape gave the boy a pat on the shoulder. "Have patience, Harry."Rolling his eyes and heaving a great sigh Harry shook his head in disgust. "That's what I'm always being told."Snape's eyes shot him a question."You have to wait or be patient, Harry!" The boy snorted. "I'm tired of hearing them or the other equally annoying truism they give me, "Wait till you're older."The professor couldn't help but chuckle at the boy's plaint. He well understand the boy's frustrations. "No child has ever liked being reminded they are too young but nothing can hurry maturity and that is the state of mind and body you will need." Picking up his bowl of soup, Snape went back to eating his soup and relaxing in a way he'd not been able to do in a very long time.Walking away, Harry said in parting, "I know … believe me I know but that doesn't make it any more palatable.""Ah youth ..." a deep voice sighed near Snape. The professor glanced over and realized Magorian was laying behind him nestled in a patch of soft pine needles. "He has such fire and need within his heart to set the world aright.""He does indeed. I shiver sometimes at what I believe he'll accomplish in his life. But for right now, getting him to reach adulthood alive and with his idealism intact will be our greatest task.""Oh aye. And with his sense of urgency, he'll make as many new enemies as friends in his fight to change the world," Magorian heaved himself upward until he was back on his four hoofed feet again. Shaking out his mane, he took a few steps and seemed reasonably recovered.Snape sighed and set his empty bowl down. Leaning against the tree behind him, he looked up at Magorian with a grim expression. "Of that, I'm certain so it's up to me and those that care about him to keep him from making dangerous and ill-thought out decisions without stifling his enthusiasm.""Humph, a difficult balancing act that will be and wish you the best in managing that." The centaur leader gave the potion's master a wink of understanding. "As for now, we should be returning home and recovering. As soon as can be managed, weal have a council meeting to decide what actions to take now that our worst enemy is gone. Rest, heal, and weal be seeing you soon, Severus.""I'll be waiting."Magorian made a soft whistling call and was soon joined by the rest of the centaurs. The group wheeled about and took off deeper in the forest, vanishing quickly.After their departure, the rest left in small batches until the clearing was nearly empty. Agatha raised a hand and made a simple gesture. Within seconds all the fires were vanished as were all the dishes leaving a nearly pristine clearing except for the body of the Bicorne.Hagrid approached the body and stopped to stare down at the creature. Shaking his head, the half-giant muttered something softly then waved his hand in a sweeping gesture. The Bicorne glowed red a long moment before turning to ash.Finished with his task, he returned to Agatha, Snape, and Harry … waiting for him near the path that lead to his cottage and Hogwarts."Do you want a lift home, Severus," Rubeus asked as he reached their side.The potion's master thought about it a moment then nodded. "I am still rather fatigued and don't want to stress my injuries too much. Thank you, Rubeus.""You are welcome. See you later today. We need to bring Professor Dumbledore up to date with the night's doings."Snape grimaced. "That will be a miserable experience and he will certainly be quite angry as well.""No doubt.""Let me be there as well," Harry begged, interrupting them.The three adults traded a look then Hagrid sighed and nodded. "Alright, Harry. However, this meeting will also reveal my deception so things will get rather nasty fast."Harry eyed him in surprise. "Are you sure that's necessary?""He must." Snape gave the boy a grave stare. "There is no way the rest of the Order of the Phoenix will believe us when we tell them the danger is over and who had accomplished it.""He's right, Harry. Time for some hard truths that wizard kind don't want to hear …""And will fight hard to not believe," Harry interrupted again, bitterness lacing his words."Aye, that be true but I intend to insure they will not be ignoring me words or abilities," Hagrid said, tone grim.Harry frowned and looked worried. Hagrid smiled gently and clapped a big hand on the boy's shoulder."No sense worrin' about that na' Harry. Time for sleep." He looked up at the brightening sky. "And not much of that so let's be off." Hagrid turned to Snape and eyed him questioningly."I'm ready when you are," the professor said, standing slowly and swaying only a little.Hagrid nodded, made a gesture. With only a soft pop the professor disappeared into the ether and back to the castle on the wings of a well placed traveling spell.That is definitely better than a portkeying or apparation and gentler too, Snape thought as he carefully walked from the back of the classroom where he'd appeared to the potion's cabinet to fix himself a potion for pain and one for repairing his wing faster.Back in the forest Hagrid turned to the boy. "Now it be your turn, Harry.""If you don't mind, sir, I'd rather walk back so I can carry Wine. He took a few swipes from something big with claws earlier. Come to that, so did Hedwig so I'll be stopping by the owlery to check her too.""Ah so that be what made such a ruckus earlier, eh." Hagrid eyed the kneazle as it walked up to Harry and the boy leaned down to carefully pick it up. Wine was moving a bit carefully. It didn't seem too serious as the kneazle didn't show much pain, just stiffness and exhaustion. He would allow the boy to tend the hurts of his familiar rather than interfere."Do you know what it was?" Harry asked bringing the half-giant's attention back to him."There have been rumors of a big black cat roaming the Forbidden Forest. I suspect it be someone's pet panther from the muggle side of the magical barrier. Being an animal and all, the barrier doesn't halt their passing through it though most normal critters are not partial to the odd beasties that walk in our lands so they keep out. This newcomer was more afeared of his world than ours so has been lurking about."Harry's eyes widened in shocked surprise. "A panther?! And that is just walking about?"Hagrid snorted, amusement glinting in his eyes. "Ah, he be only a small cat compared to what else roams these woods." Before Harry could object to a panther being anything but little, the half-giant continued. "However, he's been getting a might too close to the castle of late so I may have to deal with him.""You wont cage him will you?" Harry asked anxiously. He didn't want the poor creature to suffer. It wasn't it's fault that it's former owner was a get."Of course not. I'll send him back to his true home...""Would that be South America … the Amazon perhaps?" Harry interrupted.Hagrid smiled. "Aye, the Amazons.""But if he was a pet, would he be able to survive in the wild … wait …" Harry smacked his forehead. "Must be more tired than I thought. Of course it can. After all, it's been living well among the weird creatures here so it should be fine with creatures that are more 'normal'.""And that's wat I thought as well, Harry. He'll be happier there. Now don't you worry. I've just not had time to deal with him until now. So let's be off.""Aye, it be getting very late and you need some sleep before facing the headmaster," Agatha said, a bit facetiously.Harry rolled his eyes at her levity then frowned. "Aren't you going to be there as well?"Agatha looked surprised. "Whist now. Why would I be there? None of those sorts know who I am anyway and I'd much prefer to keep my anonymity for now. I don't need them in my business.""Oh … good reason. Won't that be a problem for you as well, Hagrid?"The half-giant scratched his beard and thought a moment before speaking. "Aye, no doubt. But there's no avoiding it as Dumbledore already suspects me of knowing more than I should. However, we need him informed about what happened tonight at least. The rest of the wizarding government will just have to wait until we're ready to face them head on. So the meeting tomorrow will be just be you, me, Severus and Dumbledore. That be enough right now.""Right. That makes sense." Harry sighed and shook his head."Let's be getting back." Hagrid repeated. "See you later, mum," he said over his shoulder."Take care son and you too, Harry." She smiled then apparated.The two males began the trek back to the castle.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
It was an exhausted young man who finally dragged himself into the Gryffindor common room after a stop in the owlery.Hedwig had greeted him with a small hoot. He sighed in relief as his examination of her body and wings showed she had suffered no damages. Giving her a caress, he murmured softly, "I'm glad you're alright. I was very worried there when that panther took a swipe at you."His owl made comforting sounds and butted her head against his hand telling him in her own way that all was alright and that she loved him too. He smiled and gave her a treat before bidding her goodnight and escaping into the night air again.He hurried along the open pathway toward the door leading back inside. He was cold and wanted warm as soon as possible. By the time he reached the Gryffindor common room he was dragging. Smelling of owl dung, dried sweat and covered in leaves and forest debris from his exertions of the evening, all Harry wanted was take a bath and get into bed. Unfortunately, there was still one more task he needed to take care of.Reaching into a hidden pocket of his cloak, Harry wrapped a gentle hand around his familiar and drew forth Wine who had ridden within the pocket the whole way from the forest to the owlery and now back in the dorms. It was the kneazle's turn for a little TLC. The boy laid his pet on the bed and spent several minutes examining the little body. The sleek fur was nearly unmarred except for some already healing scratches on flank and right cheek. None of them were dangerous or needing care. Sighing in relief, he picked Wine up and placed him on the plump pillow. Giving the kneazle a quick caress and receiving a sleepy murr in return, Harry could now take care of his own needs.Barely able to move, he stripped off his clothes, tossing them down the chute meant for them then grabbing a towel and toiletry kit, he hurried off on silent feet to the bath. In under fifteen minutes, he returned feeling clean at last. Climbing into bed, he pulled the covers over himself and used a tiny bit of magic to close the curtains around his bed. He was asleep the moment his head laid on a separate pillow he'd conjured up.All too soon it seemed, a hand was shaking his shoulder and calling urgently to him."Oy, Harry! Get up or you'll be late for breakfast," Ron said.Groaning, Harry growled, "Leave me be. Not hungry."Ron stared down at his friend in surprise. "Are you okay? It's not like you to miss a meal," he said, concerned."Fine … just soo tired. Want to sleep a little more …" Harry mumbled into the bedding.Still frowning, Ron shrugged and closed the bed's curtains. Hurrying off to do his own toilet, he warned others off his friend. Harry might not be hungry but he was starving.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Sitting down at the Gryffindor table in the huge hall, Ron was immediately inundated with questions as to where Harry was and all the boy could do was shrug his shoulders. Hermione was definitely not happy with that response.As she filled her plate with pancakes and fruit, she told Ron, "I think you should take some food to him and insure he's up for class in time. It wouldn't look good if he late or missing."Ron rolled his eyes and sighed but agreed. "He didn't look or sound sick, Hermione but I'll take him some food and make sure he gets to class," he promised. "Can't figure why he's so tired though. We all went to bed nearly the same time last night."Hermione could only shake her head and look worried. She made a note to herself to ask Harry what was going on with him, the first opportunity she had.Across the room at the Slytherin table, another set of eyes also showed concern. Draco tried to ignore all the noise and attempts to speak with him as ate his breakfast and stared worriedly at the empty spot at the Gryffindor table. Wondering what Harry's absence could mean, he ate with little appetite.I do hope he's alright. Last night had to be very dangerous. Just as he was thinking that, the sight of a tall, lean figure just walking in, captured his attention.Looking a bit tired and moving rather stiffly was his Godfather who took his seat at the high table and immediately served himself up food with more gusto than was normal for the taciturn man. Except for favoring one arm for some reason, Snape looked alright.Draco sighed in relief. If he's alright, then I'm certain Harry is too. Maybe he's just too tired like my Godfather appears to be, to come down to eat. After what may have gone down last night, I can't really blame them. Hope I can get a word with Severus or Harry to find out what happened and if the Dark Lord is gone at last. Oh I do hope that's true. More at ease, Draco finished his meal with more energy. He had a feeling today was going to be full of excitement.o~o~o~o~o~o~Ron's plans to wake Harry never got accomplished as others seemed to have decided to have that honor.As the boy-who-lived tried to catch a few extra minutes of sleep a persistent knocking on his mental shield caused him to groan aloud but before he could answer that summons a second request for his attention was licking his cheek with a very rough tongue."Ahh … stop … I'm up!" He said both aloud and in his mind. Wine desisted and gave the boy a satisfied look before deciding to groom himself.
"Excuse me? I know you've not had enough sleep young man but yelling is hardly necessary ..."
"No, sorry professor … Wine was just trying to get me up at the same time you were, is all," Harry hurriedly apologized."Ah, then you are forgiven. However, now that you are awake and since you failed to appear for breakfast where I could speak to you, I'm using this method to warn you Hagrid and I are presently heading to Dumbledore's office. You should arrive soon thereafter so get up and hurry, young man, understood?" Snape said mind to mind."Oh … right! On my way." Closing his shield, Harry shoved his bedding off ending up covering Wine who meowed a complaint. Ignoring him, the boy grabbed some clothes from his chest at the foot of the bed and ran for the bathroom. After a sketchy toilet, Harry pulled his robe over his head, grabbed his wand then ran out of the dorm making for the headmaster's office.o~o~o~o~o~o~Snape had not said much to Dumbledore when he paused to speak with the headmaster as they walked to their table at breakfast except to say he had something very important to discuss with the man. Dumbledore frowned in puzzlement but agreed to the meet with one proviso."Would it be alright if Minerva joined us?"Snape paused in thought before responding. It might be wise if she was included as she was next in command and would hear about it anyway. Probably best she get it direct rather than second hand too. Sighing mentally, he nodded."Yes, she will need to hear this too but no one else, please. You'll understand when you hear what I need to tell you, that is ... what Hagrid and I need to tell you."That addition made Dumbledore's eyebrows rise to his hairline with surprise. However, before he could ask any questions, Snape raised a hand and shook his head. The headmaster subsided and said nothing but it was obvious he wasn't happy.Now, with breakfast ended and the children off to their first classes, he gestured for the headmaster to precede him but did not follow immediately. That gained him another frown but Dumbledore made no comment as he walked out of the great hall, only pausing a moment to speak with McGonagall before the two of them disappeared amid the throng of youngsters.Hagrid walk up to Snape's side and eyed the man questioningly."Minerva has been added to the meet," Severus said rather tersely."Ah … makes sense. Shall we go? Wont be pleasant no matter how slow or fast we get there."Snape snorted but lead the way out of the main hall.At the gargoyle statue, Snape called out 'Cadbury' and watched the statue jump aside. As they climbed the stairs, he commented, "Wasn't that the code just last week?""Aye. Headmaster seems to be getting a mite lax with security."Snape shook his head. With their main threat disposed of he supposed that wasn't too concerning but Dumbledore didn't know that and should have been more security conscious so what did this mean to them? He didn't know but decided to keep his eyes and ears open for other problems that might not be immediately visible. Sighing, he thought, So what else is new?At the oaken door he knocked."Come," was the immediate response from within.Giving Hagrid a 'here we go' look, Snape took a deep breath then let it out before opening the heavy door and stepping through. Hagrid ducked his head as he too stepped into the large office, closing the door securely behind him.Dumbledore was sitting behind his desk watching them alertly as the pair crossed the tiled floor.Snape flicked his gaze to the other person in the office. McGonagall was standing straight and tall beside one of the huge windows. The morning sun cast her form in shadow while at the same time illuminating the room to show off all the intriguing things Dumbledore had collected in his long life. Even the Phoenix, sitting on his perch, shone with even more brilliance than normal under its warm light. That warmth wouldn't last, he knew and sighed within. A low buzz of sound told him the portraits of all the former headmasters were awake and gossiping among themselves about why the two were there. They were in for a shock this morning, he thought in sour amusement.Returning his attention to the others in the room, Snape noted the confusion and concern reflected on McGonagall's aged but still graceful face. He sighed mentally again. She was soon going to have an expression of outraged shock in those eyes when I and Hagrid drop our bomb.He wished he was anywhere but here right now. He hadn't wanted his true part in all this known as he felt it would only create more problems. However, he'd been persuaded that this action actually would start him on the road to a better life.He remembered what Magorian had said recently to him, "You more than any here should be allowed a normal life. Ye've lived under a shadow for more than a decade worth of years. The wizarding world needs yer special gifts with potions and ye can't give yer full attention to those gifts if ye're still hiding.""That may well be true but revealing my part in this will only make many think that evil still taints me and I'll be tarred with the brush of spy and death eater for the rest of my life." Snape had said tautly.The centaur leader clapped him on the back. "Aye that might be true, but once Harry begins his crusade, all that will be forgotten and the public will have a new target to follow or vilify, eh?"Snape frowned in thought. "That's certainly true. Perhaps you're right. Our futures will be changing and this just might be the first volley in a very long revolution. And, besides, the boy will need all his allies if he's to succeed.""Well said. Keep yer wits about ye Severus and don' forget, the forest dwellers will be standing behind ye all the way. And I promise, we won't betray ye."That more than anything else convinced him to do this but standing here at this moment still made him wish to run far away. Dumbledore brought Snape's attention back to the room and the fate that awaited him."Please have a seat everyone. Would anyone like a sherbet?" Dumbledore asked, as always. Holding the tin of candy out. Both men shook their heads as they closed in on the headmaster's desk.However, they both paused near the Phoenix.Hagrid cooed, "Good mornin' there Fawkes. How ye be?" The gold and red bird trilled a sweet note in response and allowed the half-giant to caress his head. Hagrid smiled then gave the bird a gentle pat in farewell before moving on.Snape also greeted Fawkes. "Good day old friend," he murmured, gently giving the bird a caress down its back then a scratch under its chin. Fawkes was ecstatic, rubbing against Snape's hand a moment and trilling again. When Snape made to move, Fawkes suddenly uttered some odd chirps that sounded like a genuine attempt to communicate.Dumbledore, McGonagall and the portraits all gasped in shock when Snape uttered similar sounds in response. No human should have been able to produce such sounds but there was Snape doing so. Whatever the potion's master had said caused Fawkes to nod his head and wear a look of satisfaction. Snape left its side and ignored the gobsmacked looks as he took one of the two seats Dumbledore had made appear for them.Neither the headmaster nor his second in command could speak for a moment. Then McGonagall came to herself and transfigured a seat for herself from a nearby potted plant. She sat prim and proper but her face still held numerous questions and a new wariness around Snape.Dumbledore's world had just been upended. He had known there was something special about Snape and had always known it had to do with some member of the Snape family mating with a magical creature in the past. But it had been suspicion only and never what it might have been in the gene pool. However, he had a vague idea he knew what it might be given what Snape had just done.That knowledge disturbed and unsettled him. He realized Snape might well be much closer allied with the forest dwellers than he had first imagined. But that revelation would have to wait for a better time. Something else was going on here and the sooner he focused on the here and now the sooner he'd have some answers. Though, he had a feeling he wasn't going to like those answers at all.Sighing mentally, he stared at the two men, waiting but neither seemed to have the desire to speak. Wanting to roll his eyes, he resisted the urge. His mouth was just beginning to open when there was an unexpected knock on the door. Frowning at the pair, he called out, "Yes?""It's Harry Potter, sir. I'm expected."The headmaster blinked in startled confusion turning to Snape in question. The potion's master simply nodded gravely."We've asked him to be here as it pertains to him."Forcing his expression to one of imperturbable patience, while internally seething with curiosity and a touch of annoyance, he called again, "Come in, Harry."The boy slipped inside. Keeping his eyes lowered, Harry hurried across the floor but paused when Fawkes chirped at him. He paused and gave the bird a questioning look. Fawkes simply stared at the boy."Beware … stay alert … with you I am ..." came the staccato method of mind speech the bird used with only the rare people he trusted.It had been a very startled Harry who had learned the bird possessed very human-like intelligence when it contacted him that first time they met after Harry's arrival at Hogwarts. It had been an amazing revelation speaking with the old bird. Fawkes had warned Harry to keep his wits about him and that he could seek his help at anytime. That last Harry had never abused. That didn't mean the two had regular conversations. That wasn't Fawkes way. Only when he had something urgent and important to impart did he deign to speak to anyone.Back in the here and now, Harry acknowledged the message with a brief nod of his head and a gentle caress of the bird's head before heading toward the waiting group.So intrigued and confused by what was going on, Dumbledore failed to conjure Harry a seat. He was even further discomfited when, in the next moment, Hagrid, himself, did the deed, making a padded stool appear beside his own chair. Harry nodded his thanks and sat down, hands clasped in his lap waiting for what was going to happen next.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
McGonagall looks something like a fish out of water, Harry mused, noting the gaping mouth and open, stunned eyes of the second in command."There appear to be many things you three have kept hidden from us. Dare I hope we are about to be informed on what those might be?" Dumbledore asked. His voice sounded mild and merely interested but his eyes betrayed his intense and growing annoyance.The three had not given any thought to how they were going to approach this bomb-worthy information nor who would start first. They gave each other looks but no one spoke.Frustration making him rude, Dumbledore finally demanded, "I'm afraid the suspense is undoing even my extensive patience gentlemen, so I will ask the questions to get this strange meeting started." Turning to Harry, he asked, "Are you now prepared to tell me who your guardians are?"Harry straightened, glanced right again for a second and receiving a small nod from Hagrid, gave answer. "Hagrid and the forest dwellers, sir. Though I believe you already suspected the latter.""I did, yes, but not Hagrid's involvement," Dumbledore barely managed to say, so stunned was he to learn that the half-giant had indeed 'stolen' the boy all those years ago.Giving only a brief smile, Hagrid dropped all pretense of being some kind of bumpkin. "My apologies Headmaster. I have been pretending slowness and ignorance to better protect those I love and those I owe allegiance to.""And that would be the forest dwellers rather than I and the Order?" Dumbledore felt saddened by this news. He thought he had the humble game keeper's trust but apparently that had been a lie and wishful thinking on his part."Partly, sir. I was born a forest dweller, as you well know, and it be natural that I give my whole heart and soul to them. However, I do respect you and the teachers here at Hogwarts even when I was wrongly accused of betraying your trust as a child when it weret Tom Riddle that had killed that poor girl."Dumpledore blinked in shocked dismay. He hadn't known that because Hagrid had never tried to implicate the boy. "But ... why didn't you tell me that back then? You said you were innocent but never provided facts to back you up."Hagrid shrugged. "It wouldn't have done me any good, sir. He be a human and I'm not. Tell me ... who would you have believed?"Dumbledore froze a moment then admitted, "I … don't know and that doesn't sit well with me. It's unsettling to know I might harbor such a prejudice. I am truly sorry, Hagrid.""That be water under the bridge now, soir. It matters not anyway as I was already mostly trained in the magical arts when I came to Hogwarts. The only reason I was sent here at all were the Elders thinking I needed some contact with wizard kind and your methods. They thought this be a way to go about it. It's too bad I couldn't continue that training but thanks to your kindness in giving me a place at the school, I still managed to learn much that helped my kind in remaining safe from wizards depredations against us."McGonagall winced at that bald statement. "We haven't been very kind to your people that is true," she admitted, feeling some shame for that prejudice which she realized she shared as well.Hagrid offered her an understanding smile before returning his attention to Dumbledore. "Now, as to why I took Harry into my care … some years before his birth it were decided that any who found themselves at hand should somethin happen to his family, would be responsible for taking the child into the forest to be raised. It so happened that were me. Me family and I took the raising of him and proud we are of what the young man has become." He paused to give Harry a warm smile the boy returned with a shy one of his own. Turning back to Dumbledore, he said with gravity, "We did our best to prepare him for the enemies we knew would be waiting for him here."Leaning forward, Dumbledore fixed Hagrid with a cold stare. "You thought your people were better equipped to teach the savior of the wizarding world rather than his own kind?"His tone more steely than the headmaster's, Hagrid said, "Our seers saw a different future for Harry, one far greater than the one your seer prophesied. And killing Voldemort was not even the tip of it. So, since your path was the wrong one, it was our duty to see that he reached the potential the spirits had decided for him. The stars told our Elders that this boy could lead all magical kind into a better future. Using that guidance, we trained the boy in a broader range of subjects. Not the more limited one you had planned for him."Dumbldore's eyes flashed with anger at that pointed dig but before he could say something unforgivable, McGonagall interrupted. "I won't attempt to debate whether your people's prophecy trumps Sibyll's. However, I do demand to know what you did teach Mr. Potter."She didn't know what to think about a totally different prophesy. Admittedly, she hadn't liked the first one. Whoever heard of a young boy being responsible for killing a powerful wizard all on his own? It seemed totally unreasonable to her. And, equally stupid, was wizard kinds belief that the forest dwellers were little more than unskilled sub-humans. They were far more dangerous and possibly more powerful than any wizard alive had ever guessed. The only good news out of this disaster was the one about the boy himself. If he was to be someone of great import in the future, then it was good fortune or, she paused to reflect, maybe good care and love from the right people, that Harry wasn't against wizards. That would have been disastrous for all.No matter how Albus felt, it would be she who saw to the rest of Potter's training, so it behooved her to learn what the child was taught so she could better place him within the school system. Later, if Hagrid was amendable, she would make it her business to learn more about the forest dwellers.A rueful thought flashed through her mind, Wizarding kind is in for a rude awakening when it's learned just how magically skilled and powerful these creatures ... no people ... truly are."Harry ..." Hagrid interrupted her racing thoughts by nodding at the boy to answer her question."Well, it consisted of a lot of what you are already teaching me but with a few differences, professor. That's why I'm here at Hogwarts ... to learn what those differences are and add them to what I already know. I became personally familiar with all the creatures of the forest and have friends among them. When I was nine, I was sent to live with a muggle friend of Hagrid's for a year so I could attend a muggle school. From that environment, I learned science, government, history, human biology, geography, and actual experience of living among muggles and using their technology rather than being fed rumor and misinformation which the wizarding world has been doing to its own to their own detriment, I might add.""Hagrid ..." he paused to smile at his foster father before continuing. "... took me to many places around the world and I was taught several languages. I'm fluent in Latin, German, Japanese, that one was really hard cause I wasn't allowed to use a spell to learn it the easier way … uh … ancient Celtic, and Italian. On our travels I picked up a smattering of French, Spanish, Arabic, Persian, Korean, Mongolian, and Russian. Those were for getting the things I needed or asking directions, that sort of thing." McGonagall looked pleased and impressed which made Harry feel vindicated a little."I was taught many forms of self defense and shown how to use a variety of weapons … both muggle and wizard. Martial arts is one form of self defense that I enjoy the most and possess a brown belt in, that's near master level. So, obviously, I'm still taking lessons in that. And I do know how to duel with sword, knife, and wand besides my fists. Though I do realize that I don't have the body strength yet to take on a stronger more skilled opponent, I have learned to avoid a fight and run when I must. I have full confidence in my abilities so have no need to prove anything to anyone. So you don't have to worry about me losing my head over some insult and trying to prove my 'manliness' any time soon." That got him a brief smile from those listening and relieved some of the tension in the room."I'm able to create a stag Patronus like my father, James. I've learned to do basic potions, fourth level defense spells, and am totally skilled at Occlumency and Legilimency.""Which explains your strong shields," Dumbledore sighed, resigned to this line of questioning. It had allowed his temper to cool and his focus to be on what Harry might reveal in his explanations. "That is a difficult subject and there are very few who can teach it properly. Who instructed you?""I did.""Severus!" Dumbledore gasped, whipping his head to the right to stare at the potion's master in shocked surprise."Yes, headmaster, I was asked to teach the boy the summer before he was to arrive at Hogwarts," Snape drawled unconcerned by the older wizard's reaction."Which means you knew all along where Harry was and never told anyone," Dumbledore accused, anger flaring in those brilliant blue eyes … no twinkle there now."Yes.""Why?" McGonagall demanded before Albus could, also hurt by this further betrayal of trust."I owe no allegiance to wizarding kind, Minerva," Snape said in his usual blunt way. "Hagrid asked a favor and I saw a chance to redeem myself with my own people. I just made my own contribution toward that better future the Elder's saw. That was more important than my barely tolerated status here at Hogwarts and with the Order.""You truly believe that," the old wizard murmured, thoughtfully stroking his beard. Amazement thrummed within him at this revelation. "What about our enemy? How does defeating him fit in with your 'change of heart'? You know he is not gone and his threat is very much a cause for concern."Snape snorted in self disgust. "While we've been chasing him all over England, Voldemort was right here within these walls with no one the wiser. Not even Hogwart's spirit had guessed its enemy lay within its very walls. The Dark Lord could have continued to do his evil on our society and the children we teach here if not for Harry. Voldemort had been very clever up to that point but his greed for a body, his arrogance, and dismissal of anyone being a threat to him and his plans, caused him to tip his hand early.""What?" McGonagall blurted, shock and horror on her face."Where is he?" Dumbledore demanded, nearly the same time."Within Professor Quirrell. We all knew the man was acting rather odd since his return to school, yet no one, least of all me, ever thought to ask him if he was alright nor investigate why he now stuttered so badly. Everyone seemed to accept his lie about running into a Death Eater and barely escaping. He did run into someone alright but it wasn't a Death Eater.""You must be mistaken, Severus. How could Professor Quirrell have anything to do with He-Who-..." McGonagall stopped when Harry made a disgusted noise in his throat. Blushing with angry embarrassment at having an eleven year old call her to task for cowardice, she quickly corrected herself though it was hard to break a habit of years. "... I mean Voldemort. That's absurd!""He has everything to do with our enemy," Snape snapped coldly. "The poor fool was possessed by Voldemort's spirit during one of his many unguarded travels through the Forbidden Forest."Shock and disbelief rolled off McGonagall and Dumbledore."Are you certain of this? How could Harry have discovered such a thing and no one else had?" Dumbledore demanded. His mind whirled with the implications of having the Dark Lord within the castle around all these children."Positive … and Harry learned of it when he suffered severe headaches from Voldemort's attempts to break past his shields every chance he got. That's when the boy realized something had possessed Quirrell but not who or what."Dumbledore relaxed a little. "Then he doesn't know for certain this was our enemy."Snape sighed. "At first that was true. We didn't know who the spirit was so surveillance was done. It was during that we discovered what or rather who we were dealing with. It became fact when conversations Voldemort had aloud with Quirrell that we were dealing with our enemy who wanted Harry's body and would stop at nothing to get it."Alarm galvanized the headmaster to his feet. "We need to alert the Order ..." he began, his mind scrambling to think ahead to what needed to be done and quickly.Hagrid stood and raised both huge hands. "Easy, easy soir," he soothed. "The danger be over as of last night."Too many shocks took the legs out from under Dumbledore as he sat rather heavily into his chair and gaped at Hagrid. "What have you done?"Hagrid sat again and explained. "When he confided in me that he'd discovered this evil in the castle. Snape and I suspected who it might be and planned to take him out. I went to my Elders and they came up with a spell that would, hopefully, rid us of whatever it was. As Snape has already said, the spirits own actions gave us the answer of its true self. From there it be a matter of setting a trap and luring the evil thing there using Harry as bait.""You endangered a child to catch this thing?" McGonagall objected. "He could have been possessed by Voldemort. What were you thinking?" She demanded angrily.Harry interrupted. "I volunteered. And no other bait would have worked. Voldemort was fixated on me. He wanted my body." He looked disgusted at that. "To be rid of that evil forever was worth the risk to me and everyone else knew the risk and did everything they could to prevent Voldemort from taking me and it worked!""Aye, it worked though it were a close thing. Voldemort were stronger than we'd guessed which made the battle to exorcise him take longer but in the end we were victorious. The forest dwellers suffered no casualties praise to the Goddess, only exhaustion. However, with Voldemort's destruction poor Professor Quirrell also perished. But, at least, his spirit is free. And a poor, innocent Bicorne suffered torture and death at the hands of Voldemort to set his trap for Harry."Silence fell."There was no way to save him?" McGonagall finally asked, meaning Quirrell.Snape shook his head, sadness in his eyes. "Sorry, no. Harry was able to determine there was very little of the man's own personality left. It was that thin sliver of soul that kept Voldemort from being detected. His long occupation simply ate away Quirrell's soul." McGonagall winced at that. "We will need a new Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher now," he added, quietly."If it helps, Minerva, Quirrell's spirit sang with relief when he was set free," Hagrid stated with certainty, hoping to relieve her concerns.Sadness and a single tear fell down McGonagall's cheek but she nodded her thanks for that information.Dumbledore, meanwhile, sat completely stunned and at a loss for words for the first time in his long life. It was a lot to take in and he was trying to accept that all these unknowns had taken care of the evil they'd hunted so long and with seeming ease. However, he was still skeptical that Voldemort was truly gone."What is your proof he's really gone?" He asked.Snape took his left hand and rolled up his right sleeve."Oh my! It's gone! That horrible tattoo is gone," McGonagall said, softly. Rising from her seat she walked over to Snape.He allowed her to take hold of his arm and touch the spot where the tattoo had been. Feeling a slight warmth against his skin, he guessed she had done a brief spell to determine if he was using some method to hide the symbol. After a moment, she let his arm go.Looking both relieved and stunned by this turn of events, she offered him a weak smile which he returned before turning to Dumbledore. In a near breathless voice, she said, "It's gone. No trace remains. Unbelievable as it seems, Albus, our enemy is no more."Dumbledore leaned back in his seat and stared at them all. The death of Voldemort changed everything.While the headmaster was silent, McGonagall turned to stare at Harry, thoughtfully a moment, before returning her attention to Hagrid once more. "Well, now that the threat is gone, I just have a few more questions to ask about Potter's education.""Certainly, prefesser. Ask away.""It sounds like you have done a thorough job of teaching Potter. From what you have told me he has received a much better and more well-rounded curriculum than our students are presently being taught. But the amount of education you have force-fed such a young child concerns me. Are you certain he was able to absorb it well enough to truly understand what he was taught?""Children be like sponges, prefesser. They grasp far more than most adults give them credit. But Harry, now, he be much smarter than the average bairn. Because of that, his teachers were able to give him the equivalent of up to year four for wizard school and at least middle of secondary school … that be about …" he thought a bit about the equivalent since none here were familiar with muggle schooling, " … year seven in academics here. As for proficiency levels … well, he be a long way from reaching sum of them because of his age. As you well know many of the magical teachings must wait until a body is mature enough to handle it. Same be true about physical skills with both fighting and weapons. He needs time to grow into his body and magical power to reach any of those goals. I will say, all his teachers are pleased with his exceptional progress for one so young. And all those teachers were experts in their own fields so you needn't be worried about being taught poorly. You are welcome to test him, of course, but I feel you will find he knows more than ye expect him to."McGonagall still looked skeptical. "Most, if not all of his teachers were non-human, I suppose?""Yer prejudice is showing prefersser," Hagrid chided her gently. McGonagall had the grace to blush in embarrassment as she realized that was very true. "But, Aye, most his teachers were forest dwellers however, don' forget there be muggle instructors as weal."McGonagall shook her head and looked genuinely confused. "Why Muggles for goodness sakes?""We wanted him to know both worlds. It were extremely important for the future of us all. Ye will soon learn why as the Elders intend to make an announcement soon," Hagrid said, mysteriously.Frowning, Dumbledore, who had returned to the conversation, asked, "What kind of announcement?""Sorry soir, that is not for me to say. You must have patience."Dumbledore's expression was sour at that but knew nothing he could say would get him a different answer.Hagrid merely smiled and said nothing more.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Shaking his head, Dumbledore felt adrift at the moment, something he'd not experienced in a very long time. It seemed the war was over with him sitting on the sidelines during the final battle. He didn't know how to handle that. He was used to being in control and clearly he wasn't and hadn't been since the day the boy, Harry Potter, had been taken into the forest.He was still grappling with the fact Hagrid wasn't as stupid or powerless as they had all thought. And even more terrifying, it appeared the forest dwellers were more powerful and skilled with magic than any in the wizarding world had imagined. He wasn't sure he wanted to actually see what they were capable of but if what Hagrid was hinting at, they would all learn just how much of a threat the forest dwellers could be if they so chose.And that was the question, wasn't it? Did they mean the wizarding harm or did they simply want recognition that they weren't an object of ridicule and distrust. Nor did they wish to continue to be ignored as creatures of no account in the scheme of things.Shaking his head again, he stared at everyone in turn. Spreading his hands on his desk, he noticed just how old they looked. At that very moment he was feeling every one of his some two hundred years."So what now?" He asked of the room at large, rather plaintively.Snape was surprised. He hadn't thought the headmaster would cave in this way or perhaps it was just too many shocking facts that laid waste all his carefully made plans? He shook his head. It hardly mattered, things would begin changing drastically for everyone the moment word got out that Voldemort was gone.Suddenly Harry spoke. He stood up and faced McGonagall and Dumbledore, a grim expression on his face."What now? Why clean up, sir. We have a lot of evil to eliminate."Dumbledore frowned at him."Though Voldemort is dead his minions, the death eaters are not. We know they must be hiding within the Ministry of Magic and among the movers and shakers of the wizarding world. They must be found and taken down before a true peace can be declared," Harry said earnestly.The headmaster blinked in surprise and amazement. "That is very true, Harry though, if you'll pardon me saying so, not something I would expect to hear from someone your age."Harry just shrugged. "A great many people will underestimate me, sir, and will continue to do so until I'm able to prove I can do what I say. As for what I suggest be done, it was only logical and something I am certain you would have come up with when all the shocks you've received have passed."Snape hid a small smile. Way to go Harry. Say what you need and then soothe the old man's ego so he will be on your side."Thank you, Harry, but I don't need my ego stroked," Dumbledore managed a weak smile in appreciation of the boy's attempt.Busted! Snape hid a snort. Still a sharp buzzard after all, he thought, amused.Harry blushed and shrugged.Dumbledore sighed, stretched then stood up. "Whatever my feelings on these matters, it doesn't change the fact that you are correct, Harry. That is the next logical step but, unfortunately, the Minister of Magic, Cornelius Fudge, will have to be convinced there is a need then get the cooperation of the Aurors to get it done and as you well know, the Minister has refused to even believe such a threat exists. It will be a daunting task to force him to see reason.""Yes sir, I haven't forgotten how little the Minister likes being told Voldemort was still around so I understand things have to be done slowly if cleaning up is to succeed. I also know the key to making Mr. Fudge listen will be the announcement the Elder's plan.The headmaster gave a sigh but nodded. "That might be true though whatever their plans it will have to be a big enough display to make the rest of the wizarding world listen.""Too right, sir. However, there's nothing we can do until the Elders make their move first. I just hope they don't take too long taking action.""Why? Is there some kind of deadline we don't know about?" McGonagall asked, still stunned and trying to cope."Only that the longer the death eaters are allowed to run free the more chances there are that one of them will try to become the new leader and cause even more grief. And don't forget, Voldemort does have many non-human allies that can also cause trouble.""Ah, he be right, Professor Dumbledore. One of his minions, a Banshee, showed up during our battle last night and glad I am there were only one of them to deal with," Hagrid said, adding, "... and that Professor Snape here was able to end it taking a wound in the effort."Dumbledore and McGonagall both turned to stare at Snape in dismay."I am well, have no worries," the potion's master assured them."That is good to hear, Severus," the headmaster sighed in relief then turned back to Hagrid. "I'm surprised he didn't bring others," he mused."Aye, so did I but I believe we can attribute the reason to that insufferably big ego he had. The fool didn't consider Harry a threat and, of course, he weren't aware the boy had allies that weren't wizards. That were quite a surprise for him, I can tell you," Hagrid snorted, satisfaction glittering in his dark eyes."Yes, Tom was always arrogant and far too certain of his prowess with magic. Being too dismissive of others is and was his ultimate downfall." Dumbledore sighed in regret. " Such a terrible shame losing a talented and powerful wizard like that ... but then he was lost from the time of his birth if Moody is correct. What did he call it ... ah, yes born with sociopathic tendencies. Another new term we have learned from muggles." He grimaced.McGonagall shook her head. "A condition I wished we had known existed. How do we prevent such an occurrence from happening again?" She wondered aloud, not really expecting an answer."I took it upon myself, Minerva, to have Moody give me the data he had collected on the various psychosis' that exist in muggles that would be dangerous or detrimental to wizarding kind and passed that on to Hogwarts. The castle spirit has incorporated that in its criteria for finding young wizards. Be assured those that have any of these mental problems will be stricken from the attendance list," Dumbledore said."That's a relief.""Excellent move, headmaster, and one I am glad you had the foresight to take care of. I'm ashamed to admit, that I had completely forgotten that bit of shocking information Alastor had given us. I intend to rectify that oversight quickly and read up on the subject for myself," Snape added.Dumbledore smiled sadly. "Better late than never, I believe some muggle said.""So true.""So are you going to tell the Order of the Phoenix about what we said today, sir," Harry interrupted. Though the brief sidetrack in subject was interesting, it wasn't as important as what he wanted to know now. "Personally, I have no desire to tell my story yet again before a room full of powerful wizards who will be outraged and shocked. So, if you don't mind, sir, I'd like to skip that confrontation. One is enough for me for the day that has been way too long already." He quickly smothered a yawn.Dumbledore eyed him narrowly. The boy looked exhausted which meant the battle must have ended not too long ago. Sighing, he removed his glasses and rubbed his eyes then put them back on before answering. "No, you don't have to repeat this again, Harry. I will have to resort to using my Pensieve to convince them. Something this volatile requires the true event to be seen to believe. But even then this many shocking truths are going to cause much disturbance." Snape snorted at his use of such a mild word for how the Order would react. Dumbledore gave him a warning glance before continuing. "However, upset they may be, it's important they be ready for whatever the Elders plan.""Best extract a promise that they do not release this information until the Elders have done so first, sir," Hagrid warned."Now that will be difficult to arrange as Shacklebolt will feel honor bound to do just that and will insist it be released to the Ministry immediately." Nobody looked happy about that fact."As to that, sir, I will be attending to back up your words. And show a bit of truth about meself as well to ensure compliance. I believe even Mr. Shacklebolt will hold back if he is sufficiently worried and afraid of what the Elders might do," Hagrid said coolly."And, of course, I will be there as well, Albus. Between the two of us, I doubt anyone will be willing to spill the beans, as it were," Snape smiled, showing all teeth like a wolf.The great wizard found himself shivering at the unspoken threat in Snape's tone and manner. "I hope you are right, Severus. We will just have to wait and see.""It will be a headache inducing meeting to be sure," McGonagall muttered.I quite agree, Dumbledore thought to himself."What time do we meet, sir?" Hagrid asked, bringing his attention back to those waiting.Dumbledore grimaced and thought a moment. "Around seven tonight, I think. I will send the owls immediately. Meanwhile, we have the day's tasks ahead of us so off with you all. I could excuse you from classes, Harry, if you're too tired ...""No, that's alright, sir. Though I would give anything for a few hours more sleep that would start gossip about what is going on and we don't want that. I'll muddle through somehow and do my best not to fall asleep in class." Harry's stomach chose that moment to growl. "Uh, however, I do need to get some food first. I missed breakfast.""Ah, that is easily remedied. Rusifer!" Dumbledore called to the air. A house elf immediately appeared. It was rather young with rusty colored hair in wisps everywhere about its head and wearing a very old and stained Hogwart's tea cloth."You wish somethin' master?"Dumbledore nodded at Harry to speak his need. "Oh, uh, could I have a ham sandwich and some pumpkin juice, please ... oh, and deliver it to my room. Thank you," he told the elf. "I still need to get my books and things," he said in aside to explain the detour. The headmaster nodded his understanding.Clearly dismissed, the house elf nodded and snapped out of view."Thank you again sir. I'll leave you all now.""Have an easy day, Harry. See you at lunch.""Yes sir," Harry said briefly before turning and leaving as fast as he could.Once the boy was gone, Dumbledore turned his attention to Hagrid and Snape. Both had risen to their feet preparing to leave. "Have a peaceful day. See you tonight.""Till then, sir," Hagrid acknowledged. Snape simply inclined his head and the two began to head for the door together."Severus, please remain for a few minutes more," the headmaster requested, halting the potion's master just inches from the door.Raising an eyebrow in surprise, Snape stopped and returned. After only raising a bushy eyebrow in mild surprise, Hagrid continued on out, closing the door behind him.McGonagall hadn't moved when Dumbledore turned to her. "Please go Minerva. I will see you at lunch."With only a small frown on her face, McGonagall stood, inclined her head in a brief nod. Silence reigned for a few moments after the door closed behind her. Finally, the headmaster sat back down and eyed Snape curiously."You may refuse to answer this, Severus, but I feel compelled to ask it anyway … are you human or only half?"Snape eyed the man warily. The question wasn't unexpected but whether he answered or not wasn't an easy thing to decide. However, did it really matter now with his entire family and Voldemort gone?"It's not something I am willing to discuss, Albus, as I have been trained to keep this a secret from all but family.""Yet you revealed it to the forest dwellers ...""Actually, no. They knew I was different but not how. They learned my secret the night of the battle because my abilities were needed.""To defeat the Banshee ... I see. So you have never revealed this thing to anyone even after the death of your closest family." He paused and studied the young man a moment before asking hesitantly, "Since you have revealed this secret at last, could I be trusted to know it as well?"Snape sighed and thought about it. To give himself some time he wandered over to Fawkes. He and the bird eyed one another for a long moment then Snape spoke to it in that strange gargle and chirp language he'd used earlier.Albus cocked an ear and listened to the odd conversation, wishing, fleetingly, that he could communicate with his familiar in the same manner or mentally which he suspected Harry had done earlier. Then sighed as he realized that apparently wasn't the nature of his relationship with Fawkes. When he was taught about familiar's, he had been told the familiar determines the type of relationship and method of communication when the bond is made. And that method, whatever it is, remains in force until one of them dies. So apparently he had only been allowed an emotional bond with the Phoenix.Ignoring the headmaster's curious stare, Snape asked advice of his friend, "What should I do? This secret has been kept in my family for centuries.""True … but unnecessary it is now ... none to hurt ... but to be known help all ... you most of all," Fawkes said firmly."What? But why? What I am has no bearing on what I do from now on so is it really necessary that anyone know?"Fawkes tilted his head then leaned forward until their eyes were close. "Important you are ... educate wizarding kind of who we are ... this part of better future seen. Trust hard but security ... safety ... for you ... some aware should be ... and worthy he is.""Really?"The Phoenix made what sounded like a snort. "My familiar he is ... know him I should." Snape blushed at the mild rebuke and glanced over at Dumbledore who eyed him back with hope in his vivid blue eyes. Sighing, Snape turned back to Fawkes and gave a brisk nod. "Thank you for your insight.""Welcome you are."Leaving Fawkes, Snape returned to the headmaster and stood before the seated man a moment, cocking his head much like a bird would as he studied the man. Dumbledore said nothing and waited with bated breath. Then suddenly a blur came over the man and in the next moment a huge black bird stood there, nearly as tall as the man had been, wings held tightly to his body so as not to knock any of the precious artifacts off their perches.Instantly a cacophony of excited voices burst forth from the canvas' on the walls as the portraits exclaimed in shocked amazement … a few because they recognized the ancient form … others because they thought he was an Animagus that Snape had not reported as required by wizarding law.Dumbledore's reaction was more subdued. He rose from his seat and walked around the desk to stand before the giant bird in utter fascination."Positively amazing. I don't believe I've ever seen such a form before nor was I aware you were an Animagus, Severus," he said, making the same erroneous mistake the portraits did.Giving a caw, the big bird shook it's head in the negative.The old wizard frowned in confusion. He walked a circle to study the creature from all sides before halting in front of it again. "You are not? Then what are you?" The form began to dissolve which caused Albus to make a sound of regret. In seconds the magnificent creature was gone and Severus appeared in his usual black clothing. Now that was interesting especially if he wasn't an Animagus."I am not an Animagus, Albus." Snape confirmed. "As you well know those kinds of wizards have an affinity for their spirit animal and, with specialized transfiguration training, are able to assume that shape. However, my form is inherited. An ancient ancestor of mine was so enamored of these birds and their ability to fly that he dared to design a spell to combine human DNA with those of the Blackfeather species. He got what he hoped for in his progeny. But the gene doesn't breed true consistently so very few are born with the ability.""And how often might that be?" Dumbledore asked, fascinated."Perhaps only one in several generations.""Is it sex linked?""No. Though there have been more males than females.""How extraordinary. But because it's a natural talent, I suspect you would have needed specialized training to learn to control the change, yes?"Snape grimaced. "Oh definitely. The ability to change occurs around puberty and mine appeared at a most inopportune time … during my thirteenth birthday party. Thankfully, it had only been family in attendance. However, it still had caused quite a stir as there hadn't been a Blackfeather born in my immediate family for at least a century.""Oh dear. Then you had no one to train you on how to use your abilities?""And that's what we all thought, however, apparently I got lucky. A reclusive relative, none thought was still alive, suddenly appeared days later and took me under his wing, as it were. He was a very ancient soul but still sharp and spry enough to handle and train a gawky teen. And, though the training was hard, he at least treated me with kindness and affection. I loved him dearly." Snape sighed at the memory."And then you were returned to the less than tender mercies of your father," Dumbledore added, sadly, knowing about the harsh treatment the elder Snape bestowed on his only son. Fortunately for Severus the man died when he was fifteen but by that time much of the damage to the body and mind of the boy had been done. It was that cruel treatment that had led the boy toward the dark in the first place.Snape snarled with hatred at the reminder of his father's cruelty. "I might have been spared that if my mentor had not died shortly after my training was completed, but the man was over four hundred years old and couldn't be expected to keep going. I was extremely lucky he even lived that long in the first place.""Yes, you were indeed. And perhaps his longevity was because somehow he knew one would be born. You did say he seemed to be the last, eh?"A surprised look flashed over the still young face. "I never thought of that. You could be right. Anyway, …." Snape shook off the old memories. "... unlike an Animagus, I need no spell to change back and forth.""Hmm, that means your clothing shouldn't survive the change ... yet yours does. How is that possible?"Snape blushed a bit when he remembered the embarrassment he experienced that long ago birthday when he returned to his human form stark naked. His mother was quick to transfigure a blanket around him but the damage to his ego had already been done."Correct, Albus, which is why my mother strongly suggested, shortly after my birthday, that when I went to Hogwarts I should take the Animagus Transformation Class to learn more control and how to keep my clothing present. I did as she advised and never regretted it.""She would have been proud of you, Severus. You transform with ease and are dressed impeccably afterward so you have learned your lessons well."Snape bobbed his head and smiled, genuinely pleased by the compliment. "Thank you, sir. I trust that has answered all your questions?""It has for now my boy. What a rare creature you are and I'm pleased to make your acquaintance. Are you the last?""I fear I may be. Though Harry seems to think I should look further afield before resigning myself to that possible fate. His knowledge of muggle computers is extensive and it has opened a whole world of knowledge that even living among them as a child, I never knew about. But, then I was sheltered from them a lot by my father.""Computers?""Yes, a very effective machine muggles use for learning and communication. They are generations ahead of us in nearly all areas except magic. While we remain mired in the past and that is the true danger for our kind."Dumbledore cocked a skeptical eye at his potion's master. "I am aware the muggles are more sophisticated than wizard kind but I hardly think that makes them a serious threat.""And that attitude and mindset is exactly why we will be unprepared when their world inevitably smashes into ours," Snape said.The headmaster was surprised and dismayed by Snape's certainty that a new danger, this time with the muggles, waited just beyond their borders. What could he be missing?
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
After hurrying out of Dumbledore's office, Harry made a bee line for his dorm, managing to avoid meeting anyone along the way. Everyone was in class, which meant he was late but that couldn't be helped. Ducking through the disapproving portrait guarding the Gryffindor entry way, Harry rushed upstairs to the dorm.His breakfast waited suspended on a tray above his bed and Wine was beneath it, nose in the air sniffing it.Giving his familiar a quick pat and the chicken leg the house elf thoughtfully had on the plate for him, Harry quickly got his school things together before sitting on the bed to stuff his meal down rather hastily. Washing it down with the pumpkin juice.Grabbing his books and things, he gave Wine a verbal farewell (since daring to touch a kneazle who was eating guaranteed a bitten hand) and raced back out of the dorm. His first class of the day was Transfiguration.Since McGonagall knew where he'd been, he had no need to explain his tardiness. She had left a lesson on the board for everyone to practice and take notes on in her absence but she had since returned and was presently walking between the desks studying the resultant products of the students when Harry entered.As quiet as he could, he quickly slipped into his seat. Ignoring his friends questioning eyes, he immediately got out quill and paper to write down the lesson. Since it wasn't a difficult spell, he was done writing and performing the task several minutes before the professor finally reached him to check his work. She bestowed a small, approving smile on his excellent 'cup into mouse' transfiguration before moving on.By the time class had ended, Harry's burst of energy was seriously flagging so he could be forgiven being a touch irritable when his friends buttonholed him on their way to the next class, demanding to know where he had gone.Ron pressed close so others wouldn't listen in, asking, "Where were you? I went to wake you and bring you a bit of food but you were gone … vanished!" He was more than a little annoyed that his concerned gesture ended up being needless and nearly costing him house points for being tardy to class (and wasn't it lucky McGonagall hadn't been there?)."I'd like to know the answer to that as well, Harry," Hermione interjected softly.Harry wished he could just tell them to 'saw off' but that would have been unconscionably rude and he had been taught better manners. Sighing mentally, he did his best to curb his temper and give them an answer, he hoped, satisfied and held off more questioning. "Sorry. Not my fault. I was ordered to report to Professor Dumbledore's office. McGonagall and Snape were there too."Ron gasped and gave his friend a worried look."What for?" Hermione asked. "Are you in some kind of trouble."Harry shook his head. "No, I'm not, don't worry. However, I'm not at liberty to say what was discussed nor why I was so tired this morning so please just let it be, alright?"Twin blinks of surprise and more concern flashed on his friend's faces."Blimey, you do get into some interesting situations, Harry, but I'll keep mum, promise," Ron gravely agreed."And so will I. But I do hope you can tell us something later," Hermione qualified.Harry could only give them a strained smile and nod. He was grateful they didn't ask him anything more as the three friends swung in behind a small knot of students momentarily blocking the door to the potion's classroom. Snape had returned just ahead of his students and was writing on the blackboard.Everyone hurriedly took their seats, pulled out their books, quills, and paper then set to copying. Silence reigned for some minutes. With the energy boost wearing off, exhaustion dragged at Harry making his head ache. Just trying to do his work was making him wish desperately that he could just curl up and sleep for days. A groan wanted to force its way past his lips but he firmly kept them sealed and tried to ignore his body radiating how distressed it was.Of course, Snape, who was circulating the room, knew what Harry's hunched posture and pinched face meant. But he didn't dare speak to the boy nor make mental contact as that would make things worse nor did he 'pick on' Harry, as usual, for the same reason. But he thought it wise to deflect attention from Harry by choosing a few miscreants from his own house.When he finished his tour of the room, he headed to the herbal cabinet and began pulling ingredients together. Minutes later, Snape was distilling something rather nasty looking in a cauldron, to the puzzlement of his students as he hadn't said he was going to make them do something else.However, as time went on, the students realized it was something of his own he was doing, they had no more concern except to try and complete the lesson they'd been given. So in ones and twos, they walked to the supply cabinet and collected what they needed for the day's potion.Seeming to ignore his students (they thought), Snape continued to work on his decoction then set the small caldron with it's boiling hot contents to the side to cool before doing a second walk around to inspect his student's work.Class ended without any explosions for once. However the ringing bell was still loud enough to make Harry grind his teeth in pain. His dragging exhaustion had added a demon of a headache to his woes. He desperately needed some kind of relief so dragged his feet on departing the classroom. When the last student had exited, even his puzzled friends he had waved to go on ahead of him, he could finally turn to Snape.To his great relief, the potion's master was already at his side with a test tube full of something that fizzed and smelled foul. Without hesitation, Harry downed the potion, gasped and nearly spit it out but manfully managed to keep it down. His exhaustion and headache had vanished instantly though he now had a nasty taste in his mouth."Ugh! Why can't you make those taste better!" He complained.Snape smirked. "But what would be the fun in that?"Harry rolled his eyes. "You are just evil when you want to be."The man snickered then raised his other hand and opened it to reveal something smooth, round, and white. "Here ..."Frowning, Harry carefully took what looked like a pill and eyed it suspiciously."Chew don't swallow," Snape warned while still smirking.Sighing, Harry popped the small thing in his mouth and chewed. His eyes widened in surprise. "Hmm, that's amazing! What the heck was that?" He asked, licking his lips to get the last bit of sweetness."It's called a Pina Colada Chewy Sour Ball. They are my favorite but hard to get since it is a muggle treat.""They're smashing. I could most likely get them for you through the internet though you would have to have a credit card," Harry said thoughfully.Snape snorted. "Not likely I would bother with one of those but thank you for the thought. Now you must hurry if you are to make your next class.""Right. Thanks again!" Harry smiled back then ran for the stairs. He noticed as he hurried to the main doors and out to Herbology class, that he didn't feel all that rested as the first time but then he realized, Snape hadn't wanted to over medicate him as that could lead to him collapsing during class or in the corridors when this dose wore off. If he guessed right, his strength should hold out through the rest of the day until after dinner then he must be off his feet.When lunchtime rolled around, he was ravenous. He noted that neither, Snape nor Hagrid spoke with Dumbledore or McGonagall. Most likely waiting until tonight when the discussions would be heated and unpleasant. Harry didn't envy them that and was hardily glad to be missing it.As Harry ate and talked with his friends, Dumbledore cast him, Snape, and Hagrid occasional glances. His expression worried and introspective.Finally the day drew to a close. With his extra boast waning rapidly, Harry hurried to finish his homework ahead of the others, much to Ron's surprise and disgust, then disappeared into the dorm. Fortunately, no one bothered him about why he was retiring early (most likely due to Hermione's intervention … he must thank her later).After feeding Wine and taking care of his bedtime preparations, Harry shut his curtains and blissfully collapsed into deep slumber. Not even the sound of the students arriving much later that evening, woke him up.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Number twelve Grimmauld Place echoed with the sounds of raised, angry voices. Auror Alaster Moody was not pleased to have been dragged back for, what he thought, was another useless meeting that had nothing to do with pinning down Voldemort's location and his minions that kept eluding them successfully.Kingsley Shacklebolt, auror and a member of the Ministry of Magic, wasn't any happier and was irritably complaining to Tonks sitting nearby."What the devil is Albus up to? I shouldn't even be here. Minister Fudge has been breathing down my neck to do 'something' about the forest dwellers 'attack' on wizards and innocent children. Though how I'm supposed to get one of these creatures to give me an answer, I have no clue.""Attack? Wot attack? Snape and Malfoy's brat weren't harmed that badly and I say bully for those forest guys. It's wrong how the ministry and wizarding kind treats them. I don't blame them for making a stand the only way they can." Nymphadora Tonks glared at Shacklebolt."They didn't help their cause snatching people and hauling them away for two weeks, Tonks, despite their legitimate complaints," Shacklebolt insisted.Remus Lupin took exception to that. "It's the only way they can get anyone's attention, Kingsley. They have been vilified, ignored, and treated most shamefully for generations.""Aw gere off it, Lupin. They ain't but animals mostly," Sturgis Podmore interjected, eyeing the slender man with some annoyance."Now see here, Podmore ..." Lupin hissed, turning to the heavier man, fire flashing in his eyes. His friend, Sirius Black jumped to his feet and glared at Podmore too."ENOUGH!" A powerful voice, magically magnified, shouted. All froze and went silent as they realized Dumbledore had arrived and was standing in the doorway of the parlor glowering at the belligerents. "I will tolerate no more disparagement of the forest dwellers. You'll realize in a few minutes why your disdain for them is unwarranted and dangerously ignorant."Podmore frowned at that statement but kept silent and retreated across the room. Lupin and Tonks fumed but took their seats with Lupin tugging Black down beside him.Next to appear through the doorway were, Snape and Hagrid … together, which caused raised eyebrows. Just Hagrid being here was unusual as the half-giant was not normally included in these meetings unless he would play a part in some plan or other, but his arrival with Snape was unprecedented.The two late comers opted for standing to one side of the doorway opposite Dumbledore rather than taking a seat. Besides, there was no space left for another chair, no matter how small, as nearly every member of the Order that had managed to make this special meeting were seated except for a few others that stood too.Starting near the fireplace, standing beside it, was Alastor Moody leaning on his staff. His magical eye roamed the room, restlessly. Arabella Fig, squib spy, was rarely invited to one of these things yet here she was. Her eyes bright with curiosity as to why she was here, she sat primly, spine straight on a small folding chair a few feet from the taciturn auror. On her other side, cramped together on a low settee, sat Lupin, Black, and Tonks. Still fuming, Tonks' appearance kept changing … hair from bright blue to flaming red, face going from stunningly beautiful to looking like a crone … randomly ... matching her mood.Across the room Shacklebolt sat on another folding chair, eyes thoughtful and brooding. Sitting nearly lost in an old, but comfortable sofa chair, was old man Doge, his silver hair sprouting like a hedgehog beneath the silly hat he insisted on wearing everywhere. A few feet from him, nervously twitching and alternating from foot to foot was Dadelus Diggle. His expression worried and fearful, hands in constant motion twisting the violet hat he always wore. Eyeing Diggle with some annoyance was Podmore. Preferring to stand as well, he rested his massive back against the wall and waited alertly for the meeting to begin. Sitting together on an old Victorian loveseat near Dumbledore, who still stood, were the Weasley's, Molly and Arthur. Their sons, Charlie and Bill stood behind them leaning against the wall and on either side of an old Victorian painting of a hunting scene. Lastly, sitting squeezed together on an old couch, were portly Hestia Jones and slim-as-a-stick Emmeline Vance. Both women held the same expression of worry."Thank you all for making the effort to be here for this special meeting. I have some astonishing news. Voldemort is dead." Dumbledore dropped the bomb, eschewing his normal method of working up to a sensitive subject.Instantly a roar of voices, all trying to speak at the same time, filled the room. A gesture and a steely look from those normally twinkling blue eyes cut the sounds off like a light switch. None needed the reminder that Dumbledore was a powerful wizard and only playacted the part of a kindly old coot to put people off. With varying expression of disbelief, excitement, and worry the group waited for their leader to continue."With the aid of Mr. Potter as a lure, the forest dwellers …""THEY DARED TO USE HARRY?" Black leaped to his feet, roaring in fury unable to hold his tongue . His friend, Lupin immediately stood and wrapped his strong arms around Sirius to restrain the angry man to keep him from doing something extremely stupid."What! How could you allow such a thing?" Arabella shouted, equally shocked and on her feet."Albus! When did this occur ..." Moody thundered, stamping his staff into the floor.The small parlor vibrated with angry voices sounding like a disturbed hive of bees.Annoyed that he could not finish even one sentence, he shouted a silencing charm wandlessly, something he rarely did as he hadn't wanted anyone to know just how powerful he was. The only ones spared his wrath were Hagrid and Snape.Stunned expressions met Dumbledore's steely gaze as silence reigned yet again. Moody surreptitiously removed the charm but kept silent and waited.Huffing air, the headmaster got his anger under control and continued in a more even tone. "Now that I have your undivided attention and silence. I will show you what transpired in my office this morning so there will be no misunderstandings."Making a gesture, his Pensieve appeared, hovering before him. The members blinked in surprise. Dumbledore never took this from his office. Something untoward was about to be revealed and no one was happy about it. The old wizard pulled his wand out and touched it to his forehead extracting the necessary memory then depositing it into the water-like substance in the basin."Attend," the headmaster ordered.Hesitantly, the Order moved to stand around the basin. It was tight as everyone had to stand face to back to be able to reach the basin at the same time. When all were in place, each reached out with a single finger. Immediately, they were plunged into the event of the morning.It seemed to take forever but was actually only ten minutes before all withdrew to return to their original places in the room, various expressions ranging from outrage, shock, disbelief, and fear on their faces.Dumbledore made his Pensieve disappear. That seemed the signal for many to try and speak but the spell prevented it. Before anyone could vanish the charm, Dumbledore turned to Hagrid."If you would remove the charm, Hagrid ..."Shocked expressions and gaping mouths followed Hagrid's casual gesture of his huge fingers that removed the charm … without wand or speech."Then it's true!" Remus gasped, the first to find their voice."Aye …" Hagrid said, smiling benignly."Why did you hide?" Shacklebolt demanded."Why the did you take Malfoy and Snape?" Moody chimed in at the same time.That started an avalanche of questions from all the members. Hagrid shook his head and gestured again, instantly restoring silence.When the angry wizards made a gesture toward removing the charm, Hagrid halted them, "If you would just be patient, I will explain. I will not be shouted at."Everyone stilled and stared at him. Hagrid had spoken firmly and clearly. Though his speech remained rustic and heavily accented, there was none of the hesitancy and slowness one normally associated with him. "If you will remain quiet, I will remove the charm. I will try and answer most of the questions I and the Elders of the forest know you are most interested in. Once I've done that you may ask what you may though I cannot guarantee I can answer all you want to know. Will you be still?"With nods of agreement, the group sat or stood quietly and waited though many twitched with impatience. Hagrid removed the charm."Why pretend to be less than we are? That be simple ... we had no choice as no wizard saw us as anythin but barely educated barbarians or worse ... animals. You did accept we were magical but not that were capable of casting spells same as you. Only those from Hogwarts were a little more aware of the few among us with skills but only because they had use of them. And even them they didn't always accord much respect … begging your pardon, headmaster.""I am aggrieved that this was so, Hagrid."Hagrid smiled grimly. "Even you were not free of prejudice, sir." Dumbledore flushed a little with shame and anger but the half-giant had already turned away. "However, wizarding kinds ignorance toward us worked to our advantage. Your blindness kept us safe and apart from most of the wars you fought amongst yerselves. That is until the appearance of the dark lords who saw us as tools to aid them in their attempts at conquering the wizarding world. Having little choice, we secretly began aiding the Light while taking care not to expose ourselves. However, as time dragged on and yet a second war began, our kind began to chafe at being treated as little more than beasts to be used as canon fodder on both sides of the conflict."Hagrid paused and gave each Order member a hard look. Many couldn't stare him in the eyes for long while those that could had frowns or shame on their faces."We be just as important to this magical world as you. We will no longer accept your treatment of us and demand we receive equal standing among you. That means … before you ask Mr. Shacklebolt ..." Kingsley subsided, outraged but also embarrassed. "We demand to be included in the running of our world both in the Ministry and within the Wizengamot. And before you try and object, we do have members just as magically skilled as Professor Dumbledore … a few his equal or better in power." That caused angry mutters of disbelief and anger to circle the room. Hagrid ignored it and pushed on."As for why we took Professor Snape and Draco Malfoy? I am not at liberty to answer fully. I can only say it did get your attention. Now, be there other questions?""I wish to speak!" Shacklebolt said before anyone else could. Hagrid nodded at him. "First, thank you for your help in ridding our world of the latest Dark Lord. Second, I agree with Harry that something must be done about the remaining Death Eaters. But I too agree that now isn't the time to try and convince Minister Fudge of Voldemort's demise. Which leads me to my third question, what is this plan you say the Elders have? I must admit, it would have to be spectacular if it's to convince wizarding kind your complaints and wishes are to be heeded.""No thanks were necessary, Mr. Shacklebolt. The threat was to us all. I'm just glad we were able to finish him. However, I'm sorry I cannot say what the Elder's plan is. I am not privy to their council. But, I have been assured they will be taking action within a week. I'm sorry I cannot be more precise than that.""I don't like it!" Moody burst in truculently. He stomped forward until he stood toe to toe before Hagrid. "How can you stand there and tell us we must simply sit on our hands until these Elders do something that could put people in harms way?"Hagrid shook his head. "No one will come to physical harm. This I swear on my magic!"Everyone gasped. No one made such a binding pronouncement without due care as they could be stripped of their magic or die. But Hagrid remained untouched."You said "physical harm" does that mean there might be emotional or other harm?" Moody pushed not willing to let go of this line of questioning."I cannot tell you more," Hagrid said firmly."Or you will not!""I cannot!""Dumbledore ..." Moody turned to appeal to their leader.But the headmaster spread his hands and shook his head. "On this I have no say nor power to change, Alastor. The Elders could have done a great many things to us in our ignorance yet they have stayed their hand and have, instead, decided to find a peaceful way to get their needs met. We must show we are willing to see what that is."Moody scowled and stared equally at Dumbledore and Hagrid but both men remained unmoved. Something in the Auror's eyes moved the half-giant to act. He murmured something softly and suddenly Moody was frozen in place. Shock and anger glared from his good eye and the magical one glowed as if to do something unforgiveable to the gatekeeper."Don't." Hagrid warned, his tone deceptively mild.The air around the two was charged with tension and no one, even Dumbledore, felt they should do anything to interfere. At least not yet.Hagrid moved to stand before Moody. "I understand your fears and suspicions Alastor but I truly am not your enemy. Please, I beg you, be patient. All will be revealed and you will not be unhappy when it is over though life as we know it will be irrevocably changed but for the better."Moody glared but slowly it dimmed to resignation though not defeat. Only then did Hagrid release him. The Auror felt the spell leave him but didn't move. He frowned into the half-giant's face for a few silent minutes before finally speaking."I find that impossible to believe and will keep my eyes and ears open for trouble. If I'm still not happy with the results we will finish this.""I understand."Staring at Hagrid a moment longer, Moody nodded sharply and moved away. Turning to Dumbledore he demanded, "Are we through here?""Do you have any more questions," the headmaster asked quietly."Only one. Why was it so important that Potter learn about muggles?""Ah, that also be something the Elders will speak of." Hagrid was apologetic but firm.Moody snorted in disgust. "Then, no, I have no more questions and have other things I need to be doing.""I understand. You may leave," Dumbledore said equitably. Without another word, Moody stomped from the room. The front door was heard slamming moments later."I, for one, don't like any of this. Too many questions … no answers and we're expected to wait for the world to explode around us," Podmore snarled, the first to speak."What I don't understand is if Harry was supposed to destroy the Dark Lord what happens that's so important now that the enemy is gone? What's Harry's part in all this changed future?" Molly Weasley asked, bewildered by all that had been said tonight."Didn't you hear? That's wrapped in whatever the hell these Elders have to say to us." Sirius stormed, leaping to his feet so he could pace."I would like to know how I'm supposed to handle Fudge when the Elders inform him that our enemy is dead when our esteemed Minister refused to admit an enemy even existed. Or how to deal with the aftermath of what is sure to be a media storm and uproar within the ministry," Shacklebolt said acidly.Before more members could chime in and a full out storm of angry outbursts could commence Dumbledore put a halt to it by the simple expediency of shooting a bright burst of light from his wand toward the ceiling. Everyone stared at him in annoyance but went silent and gave him their attention."All very good questions but until the Elders do what they plan this continuing demand for answers is moot. Shelf it. We have other concerns we can and will deal with instead. With Voldemort disposed of his minions are leaderless but that doesn't mean someone in the pack wont try to take over. We must do what we can to root them out before they can do more harm. Let us focus on that. As for the other … all we can do is be ready and alert on that day. Are we agreed?"Grumbling and complaints, softly voiced, continued for a bit longer as they thought about this then, one by one, gave grudging agreement."Excellent. Then you know what to do. I declare this meeting ended." Still unhappy, everyone dispersed leaving Hagrid, Snape, and Dumbledore alone."I believe that went as well as could be expected. I'll take my leave sir. I've some hunting to do of my own." Bowing his head in respect, Hagrid departed, moving silently. One could barely hear the door close behind him, seconds later."I am glad no one decided to question my part in Harry's training," Snape said with a sigh of relief."I believe the other news was far too distracting.""True. Well, if there is nothing else, Albus, I too will retire."Dumbledore looked distracted but nodded and waved his hand in dismissal. Saying nothing further the potion's master left the head wizard alone with his troubled thoughts.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
For no apparent reason, the Weasley twins decided to set off a grand fireworks display the very next night. For being only in their young teens, the pair were exceptionally skilled at designing fireworks that were very detailed and huge, spreading across the sky like immense canvas' of color and noise.The teachers had made a concerted effort to try and corral the pair as soon as the first firework exploded but, as usual, the Weasleys were too skilled at keeping out of sight and out of the magical reach of their professors while they continued to bewitch and regale their fellow students out of their doldrums.The first explosion was set off at the stroke of midnight when most of the school had gone to bed except for the Astronomy class. So those asleep, or very nearly, were violently awakened by the thunderous noise, sending them into fits of screaming and hiding, fearing an attack from Death Eaters. But when there were no alarms, only more explosions from outside, they began to realize something else was going on. Spilling out of doors and peering out windows, most clad in night wear, except for the Astronomy students, screams of delight filled the air rather than fear.Harry, still hungover with exhaustion, stood with his class on the Astronomy Tower, shivering in the very brisk night air, when the fireworks went off over their startled heads. Now they were cheering just as madly as their fellows as each spectacular design burst across the dark sky. None were unhappy about their class being interrupted. Astronomy was always held on the tallest tower of the castle at midnight so they had the best view of everyone else. The twins had chosen a beautiful crystal clear night that provided the perfect backdrop for their pyrotechnics. Only a spray of stars and no moon to ruin the dramatic array."I don't know what possessed George and Fred to do this tonight but I'm glad they did. It's better than their last one," Ron said excitedly, suddenly gasping as a particularly detailed image of Professor Dumbledore's visage smiled down on them, spraying across the heavens briefly before fading away in flickering sparks."I agree it's a brilliant bit of work and done so masterfully," Harry shouted back, smiling broadly. "It's even better than the ones done by the muggles and theirs are really elaborate."Ron smiled ecstatically, eyes still turned upward as he responded. "Oy you better believe it. No one is as good as my brothers when it comes to a right beautiful display!" He was very proud of George and Fred. The two were always top rank at pyrotechnics. Harry just chuckled concurring with Ron on that assessment."They shouldn't upset the professors so much but you are right, everyone needed something like this after the holidays some endured," Hermione agreed. "Your brothers may be the most reckless and annoying people at times but their hearts are certainly in the right place. It is a good way to begin the New Year, I must say." She shivered a bit and wrapped her cloak more tightly around her. Standing sandwiched between her two best friends also helped stave off the chilly wind blowing across the tower walls. Her expression was animated as the rest of the students enjoying the exhibition."I believe you may be correct, Miss Granger," Professor Sinestra's sultry voice spoke from behind them. "Though I don't approve of disrupting routine, it was a very trying year to be sure and this is just the thing to raise everyone's spirits.""Nice of them to launch their show during Astronomy Class so we didn't get scared from our beds," Neville spoke up, standing on the other side of Ron. He rocked back and forth and stamped his feet to stay warm, wishing again that he could do a warming charm but they were only just learning that spell. He knew a great number of students had been taught the simple charm when they were younger but his parents had been taken from him and his grandmother, with whom he resided, hadn't spent that much time with her sudden house guest. He was lucky she took any interest in him at all or, he winced, too much interest in his school work. He shoved those unhappy thoughts away and lost himself in the show above him. He promised himself a hot toddy before heading to bed."I don't agree but it is what it is, I suppose," Professor Sinestra shook her head and sighed at the disruption of the class but the fireworks did tug a small smile from her.Down near the huge entry doors, McGonagall and others of the staff stood staring upward admiring the flagrant violation of house rules while trying to spy out where the guilty pair were hiding. That the brothers were on brooms was a foregone assumption but it was how they were hiding themselves on such a clear night that was the stumper. To be truthful, though, none of them were really trying that hard to find the pair, except, perhaps, Filch. The sour little man and his equally nasty cat were most likely prowling around the castle reaches trying to spot the pair from above.Good luck with that effort, she mused."I do wonder why they felt the need to do this kind of thing now. It's not a holiday," Professor Sprout, standing beside her, murmured. "I really didn't enjoy being frightened awake by a loud boom so close to the castle during these trying times.""I would hazard a guess it might be to alleviate some of their fellow student's tension and fears about just that thing, my dear. Those dreadful kidnappings were enough to send some of the younger ones into terror filled nightmares," Professor McGonagall sighed. "If that were their intent then more power to them, the young scoundrels. It isn't just the students that could use a bit of cheer, you know.""Oh Aye, you could be right, Minerva. It has been a frightening time indeed. The scamps may be irritating, disrespectful, and willful at times, but their hearts are always for their fellow students well being," Sprout agreed, quietly. "It is a truly spectacular exhibition I must admit.""Yes it is," McGonagall said distractedly, her mind elsewhere though her eyes were still staring upward. Though the display was indeed excellent as was it's timing, it didn't mitigate her feelings of foreboding. No it simply dragged the things she had wanted to forget if only for a little while into the light once more.A small gasp of appreciation escaped her at the image of a unicorn. Pulling her cloak closer to her body, she softly chanted to increase the level of her warming spell. It was really cold out here for her old bones. As she watched she gave her mind free rein to rehash over the troubling events that had occurred only forty-eight hours ago. Was it really that recent? This time her shivers weren't from the cold.She shook her head, her mind still in a state of shock and confusion engendered by that fateful meeting in Albus' office when Potter, Snape, and Hagrid (of all people), dropped the bomb that their enemy, the infamous Dark Lord known as Voldemort (and wasn't that a surprise that she could now say his name) was finally ended, body first and now spirit, and that the Forest People had been responsible for his demise. The news should have been cause for celebration rather than this stomach twisting inducing event it really was.She was happy the evil that haunted them for so many years was gone but the knowledge of who, how, and what had done the deed was what had chilled her soul. It was the realization that more than half the creatures they, meaning Wizarding Kind, looked down on as less than intelligent or barely sentient, and possessing no magical skills, were nothing of the kind. It turned out nearly sixty percent of the known magical creatures in the world were actually as intelligent and, even more shocking, as powerful (if not more) magically as Wizarding Kind. And even more shocking, those listed as beasts possessed enough sentience to follow the orders of their more intelligent brethren. All that had soundly shaken her very world.The very creatures Wizards had used for centuries as beasts of burden, their parts for spells and potions, as servants, and shamelessly as cannon fodder during wars, as well as for sport by the wealthy, were, in truth, thinking beings with laws and a governing body of their own. Beings who were no longer willing to be so used nor maligned and intending to fight back for their right to be accepted among Wizarding Kind as equals.As Equals! Now wasn't that a stunning thought. She could barely wrap her mind around the very idea. But no matter how she felt about it, times were changing and she and her kind needed to change with it. A mirthless chuckle escaped her as she thought of how Wizarding Kind would react to that news."Most likely yell, scream, threaten, or demand the beasts be put down," she thought bitterly. "I wonder how the creatures expect to overcome a mindset held for centuries? Just learning there is an Elder Council out there that's been in place as long as we have existed or perhaps longer than that, is going to cause riots."She shuddered inwardly at the thought of so much chaos that will occur very soon. The war with Voldemort will seem like a child's schoolyard argument. She feared what things would be like when the Elder Council made their demands. It didn't help matters that no one had but a nebulous idea of what they intended to say.One of the obvious demands, she was certain, was accepting their inclusion in the Wizengamot and the Ministry. Another might be allowing their own children to attend the magical schools and to be teachers within those schools. That wasn't an unreasonable assumption but one Wizarding Kind definitely wouldn't accept easily.What else they might want, desire, or need, she couldn't fathom and that was galling. And it made it worse that she, like the rest of the world would have to wait to know what was going on when their leaders deigned to tell them."Oh to be a fly on the wall of the Wizengamot," she thought. "I wish it would be this week but Hagrid could only tell us soon." She paused a moment then realized, "... I wonder if Severus would be willing to tell me?" Then she shook her head. "No, that is just as likely as Hagrid or even Fawkes giving it up. Now that was the most peculiar thing of all to my mind. How Potter and Severus were apparently speaking to Fawkes and in such a way that I could tell Albus had no access to. I thought that bird only had an emphatic ability and only with his bonded but I saw proof otherwise. What is Severus? I strongly suspect there is some kind of mythical creature in his makeup for him to allude that he too was a member of the forest people. But what he is I have no idea. Shaking her head again she thought about all the secrets being kept from her and the others. It made her angry and a little disheartened."Just how much don't we know about the real world outside our magical bubble? And what is this business surrounding Potter? Because she knew in her heart that he was the reason for this to be happening not just because Hagrid had told them a different prophecy said the boy would play an important part in all the changes that could be coming. "And what did muggles have to do with all of this? So many unknowns..." It made her head swim.Just for a moment, she wished she was still ignorant of these events but knew that was foolish. Her world was changing and she needed to keep a clear head about her to deal with the fallout this would bring to the school and her students.She sighed and shook her head trying to free it of some of the clamor begging her to do something. But there was nothing she could do but wait like everyone else. However, if there was a silver lining to the coming chaos. It was the sign that not all the intelligent beasts wished to retaliate against Wizarding Kind for their cruel and arrogant treatment of their kind. Hagrid was a good example of someone who had good reason to hate Wizarding Kind. But no, he had remained a good person and staunch advocate of Hogwarts. He had done his level best to keep the people here safe.She had to hope that many of the wronged creatures watching them were just as compassionate and desiring of peace as everyone else. Though any complaints they wanted addressed were justified and should be heard and responded to rather than ignored.But she wasn't that ignorant nor stupid. There would be those on both sides who harbored more than hurt feelings. They possessed more than their share of prejudice and hatred on both sides to cause further chaos during the transition. It was those kinds of mindsets that would try to make this a new war.Staring around at the children she was responsible for, she couldn't help but be concerned what the answers to those questions would mean to them and how they would affect their lives from now on. Her fervent hope was it meant changes that would bring peace at last and not more trouble but she knew life was never without trials and tribulations. It's how they dealt with it that made the difference. And it would be hers and all the other teachers responsibilities to help the children under their care manage those difficulties and move forward to whatever waited them.Suddenly with a burst of light and a particularly loud explosion drew her eyes back to the sky. A volley of stars in many colors exploded surrounding a magnificent dragon, roaring and belching flames. She smiled in appreciation and, for the moment, set aside her worries and simply enjoyed herself.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~From his office window, Headmaster Dumbledore mulled over the same questions that plagued his second in command as he watched the fireworks with his familiar Fawkes who perched carefully on his shoulder, cooing in delight at each explosion, showing his approval."Yes, it is indeed a fine display this year and seems appropriate for the start of these new and interesting times for us all," Dumbledore murmured, wrinkled fingers caressing the bird's chest lightly, to its delight and pleasure. Fawkes chirped and nudged the hand, demanding the man look at him.Dumbledore turned from the view to stare into his familiar's dark eyes. For a few minutes the pair communed then the old wizard sighed and nodded before turning back in time to see a huge dragon splash across the sky in hues of red, purple, and green with orange fire shooting from it's mouth."I'm not sure I'm as certain as you are my old friend about all the portents that face our world. I worry we at Hogwarts may be entering into yet another conflict, this one pitting our students against their muggle counterparts. Though for the life of me I cannot fathom what the danger from them could be."Fawkes sighed but did nothing else to try and reassure his familiar on the subject of their changing futures. Yes, times were changing. With the death of one enemy, a new challenge awaited them all. And one Harry Potter would lead the way toward. However, first the challenge needed to be ensuring the young wizard grew to adulthood alive and healthy.Many enemies left from Voldemort's army were still alive and needing capturing before they could succeed in gathering and picking a new leader, though it was more likely the fools would fight among themselves for some time before a single leader would emerge.Actually that would be a good thing as they would be too busy continuing their attack on Wizarding kind. But before long they would be back to terrorizing the populace through their hidden agents once more. This must not happen. So, cleaning house, as Harry so eloquently put it, had to be the first step toward a temporary peace.The next challenge would be more frightening and more resisted by the Wizarding World and that would be when the true war would begin. He shook his feathers out and glanced at the sky again. It seemed the show was over. Dumbledore carried him back to his perch and with a final pat to the head, made his tired way to bed. Fawkes watched him until he disappeared behind his secret door that led to the man's quarters.Spreading his wings, Fawkes flashed himself out of Dumbledore's office and out into the cold night. He needed to think and he did his best thinking on the wing. The air was brisk but as a firebird, he didn't feel it as he glided over the quiet landscape with only the stars as his companions. Occasionally bats would cross his path and an owl would glide silently below him hunting mice or rabbits. Rising higher, he reached the higher thermals that would keep him afloat without him having to flap his wings at all. As his body floated along, his mind went back to its cogitations.Change. Humans hated change. However, this magical world hidden from the rest of humanity needed to change and soon. They knew not the danger of this new enemy because they refused to believe muggles were a threat. Wizarding Kind was oblivious to the fact they were frozen in time. That isn't to say some of ancient times weren't a calmer and quieter way of life. No, a lot of their traditions and way of life were actually better than the modern one, so keeping some of that was a good idea and more likely to get Wizarding Society to accept change more easily. However, the lack of technology was something they could not continue to ignore. To do so would leave them as they were now...blind, deaf, and dumb to the dangers. Muggles were unpredictable and emotionally volatile. Wizard's magical bubbles would not be sufficient to hide them for very long as the muggles were miles ahead of them.They must catch up! Fawkes thought, fearing they may already be too late. But perhaps not. After all the Elders had foreseen some of this threat and had already begun to infiltrate the muggle world and learn their technology over the last few decades but it was slow going. They could be more successful if wizards joined the fight but it would be an upward struggle to convince the stubborn wizards that ignoring the muggles would see their world destroyed and their kind becoming extinct.A shudder thrummed through him at just what was at stake. He had lived so very long and still had no desire to meet the sunset with no return. No, there was so much more to human kind that he had yet to know and see. Harry Potter, if they could succeed in seeing him grow into his magic, was the true hope of their kind. There was no reason their world had to be discovered if precautions were taken early enough. He knew not all that Harry might do to accomplish his goal to drag the wizarding world into the future but he had seen enough of the future to know it would be a glorious and exciting time well worth reaching for.But they had to clear the way for that future which meant ferreting out all the old enemies of the Dark Lord. The Order of the Phoenix's new mission would be cleaning house and making way for the new challenges that awaited them all. And he would be there with the Forest Dwellers seeing that it got done and soon while protecting their savior at all times. With that last decision in mind, Fawkes turned and flew home again.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~After the truly spectacular and unexpected fireworks show had ended, Draco and his fellow Slytherins drifted back to their dorm. Some stayed up a bit longer in the common room while others, like himself, decided it was time for bed. Once he was laying under the heavy, thick covers of his specially made quilt his mother had commissioned, the curtains tightly pulled, Draco stared at the curtained ceiling. The night's events had helped cheer him. However, now that the unexpected excitement had ended, he found sleep eluding him.His mind raced with many thoughts zipping here and there and no attempt on his part would quiet them so he gave them free rein hoping it would settle him. A pleasant memory was first. During that idyllic Christmas holiday, his hosts had managed to arrange a secret meeting between his mother and himself. Two days after Christmas, Hagrid had approached him shortly after another excellent breakfast."Draco. I have a small surprise for yeu," Hagrid said with a broad smile."A surprise? But, you have been already very generous in that area. I couldn't accept anything more," Draco objected, but warmed by Hagrid wishing to grace him with something else."Oh to be sure, but yeu'd be wanting this gift, I am certain young fellow," Hagrid said, grinning. "Grab a coat and we'll be on our way. We must go to a certain place at a certain time so we must hurry while the next snow holds off.""Uh, alright." Draco shrugged in confusion, grabbed his heavy sherpa lined great coat that he much preferred over a cloak, pulled it on and hurried after the already departing half giant.He noted they were heading for the barn and wondered why. Puzzled, he stepped inside behind Hagrid and was greeted by the sight of a magnificent white sleigh and two beautiful white muggle draft horses harnessed to it. He gaped at it as Hagrid easily stepped upward and dropped onto the seat despite his bulky body. Grabbing the reins in his two powerful hands, he glanced down."Well, get up here," he chided the boy.Shaking off his surprise, Draco hurriedly ran to the other side of the sleigh and climbed aboard. He'd barely taken his seat when Hagrid gave a sharp whistle and slapped the reins. The huge draft animals moved off with a surprisingly easy gait out the open doors and across the large apron of snow covered lawn before moving to a fast pace trot once they reached a barely seen tract heading into the forest."Why this method of travel?" Draco asked, evading branches that sometimes brushed too close."The least suspicious mode to where we're going," Hagrid said mysteriously. Draco frowned but remained silent for the rest of the ride since it was obvious the half giant wasn't going to say more.The ride took about thirty minutes and except for the noises made by the horses hoofs and the sleigh shoosing over the snow, it was quiet. Hagrid had opted for no bells on the harnesses and the harnesses themselves barely made any noise. Suddenly, they were clear of the trees and were heading down a road that made it's way through a tiny village. He had never been here before and hadn't known such a place existed. Were they even in the Wizarding part of the world or outside it?"Where are we?" He asked staring around at the quiet town. It seemed to consist of only a few buildings. A small street market selling various wares, a blacksmith, an herbalist, a bakery, bookstore, and a restaurant...but it was the clothing store that told him he was still in the Wizarding World. It held cloaks and various other medieval styles of clothing. It was almost like Diagon Alley only on a much smaller scale.Hagrid pulled up before the nice little eatery. Unlike the Three Broomsticks, this was painted yellow and white, a very cheerful exterior with gingerbread edging all around. A small flower bed lay to one side of the door but being winter it was covered in snow at the moment. Through the large picture window he could see a scattering of tables with needlepoint style tablecloths, candles, and autumn flowers in vases. It was warm and inviting looking. The window declared "Sacred Woods Cafe" in lavender letters surrounded by garlands of leaves in gold."Here we be," Hagrid announced holding the reins but making no effort to climb down. "This little village is known as Unicorn Glen. You won't find it on any map and the people hereabouts like it that way. Yere surprise be inside. I'll be back in a few hours. Have a good time. Off with yeu now."Still confused, Draco jumped down. Walking around the sleigh and up to the front of the cafe, he heard the sleigh take off behind him. Shaking his head, still uncertain why he was here, Draco opened the door and walked in.The smells inside were wonderful. He could detect roast lamb and vegetables, fresh bread, cinnamon, coffee, tea, and other sweet and savory scents. Staring around the small space he finally noticed there was one customer and she sat at the rear at a table for two. A large smile wreathed her beautiful face."Mother!" Draco exclaimed and hurried up to her. She rose to give him a firm hug and a kiss to his forehead."Oh, Draco, my little love, it is so good to see you," she said softly, tears hovering in her eyes. "After I heard about the kidnapping, I was so frightened for you. Are you well? You seem to be fine." She frowned, pushing him back a bit so she could study him better."I'm better than fine, mother and have been having a wonderful Christmas," Draco said warmly, so glad to see her safe and healthy. Her eyes were less shadowed and there were no signs of abuse."Sit down and let's have some tea. You can tell me what has happened to you and why you are with that Gatekeeper from Hogwarts of all people.""Let's just say he's the reason I'm having such a wonderful holiday and leave it at that, alright? I'm not allowed to tell you more but promise it's nothing bad. My situation is immensely better than it would have been with father," Draco confided as he sat across from her.A sweet faced young girl with long dark brown hair and wearing a Dirndl Bavarian Dress of white with purple flowers came to take their order for tea and sweet biscuits. When she hurried off, Narcissa eyed her son in worry and confusion.Draco forestalled her with a palm. "I promise, when I'm allowed to discuss it you will know the full story but things are too dangerous to go into any of it now. How are you, mother, and where are you staying?"Unsatisfied but understanding the need for secrecy, she sighed and told him of her time away from England.When she finished her tale and her tea, Draco sighed in relief. "I'm relieved you managed to get away for the holidays. Did you like my gift?""Oh yes it was beautiful but where on earth did you acquire it?" Narcissa asked.The waitress returned and inquired if they wanted more tea or anything else. They both ordered more tea and waited till she left before Draco answered."I can't say but glad you liked it," He smiled then leaned closer toward his mother, his expression more serious. "Mother, is there any way you can remain away from the United Kingdom for several more months before returning home?"Narcissa's widened in surprise. "What? Why on earth for?"Draco's expression became grimmer. "Because a great many terrible and dangerous things are about to happen and I don't want you harmed by any of it especially by father."The waitress returned, poured fresh tea, smiled at them both and left. Narcissa's face puckered tightly into a frown, an expression she'd worn too often in the past few years."A great many terrible things have already happened dear so what could be worse than what we have suffered so far?""Trust me mother, with the Dark Lord still hanging about in spirit form, things with father can indeed get more ugly. I'm hoping to avoid most of it myself but it would be much easier for my piece of mind, if I knew you were out of it at least until the start of Spring. I have a strong feeling the danger is either going to increase or finally end. I wish I knew which but that's all I know for certain right now. So please, can you stay gone?" Draco took a long drink of his tea while watching his mother worriedly.Narcissa eyed her son in concern. It didn't help that his statement only made her worry more about his safety not less. Setting her cup down, she sighed. "Yes, I can tell your father I'm looking into some of the things he's been worried about while doing nothing of the sort. I have a great many places I have yet to visit. But I wish you could be a bit more forthcoming on what the danger might be."He shook his head.She sighed again. "I'd wish that you too could come with me but that would raise even more suspicions. You'll keep in touch?""As best as I can manage, mother. And thank you for trusting me. I hope things will turn out for the best but things just don't look good right now. Also, don't believe in any rumors or stories that might float around about me during this time apart. No matter how bad they sound, trust me, it wont be the whole truth of the matter, alright?""I like that even less but fine. As long as you keep yourself out of harm's way if you can, I'll do the same," Narcissa agreed against her better judgment. She reached out and cupped his chin a moment, caressing it, before releasing him and picking up her cup once more.Draco relaxed his shoulders only then realizing just how tense he'd been holding them. Smiling at his mother warmly, he drank his tea and told her the doings at Hogwarts until his ride returned.His mind returned to the present, a small smile on his lips. It had been good seeing his mother and he had been very grateful to Hagrid for finding a way to see her that protected them both. He hoped when things ever returned to some kind of normalcy, he could find that wonderful little village again. Then he sighed.Not being able to tell his mother about the death of Voldemort, the hunting of the remaining Death Eaters, and that he had never taken up the cause his father favored and was now a friend of their enemy, Harry Potter, worried him greatly. He knew his mother wouldn't be too upset that he had chosen to follow another path but wasn't too certain how she felt about Potter.Shaking his head, he let the issue go. After all, there was nothing he could do until the Council of the Forest Dwellers had made their announcement or more like warning. He couldn't speak of it anyway. Perhaps all he could do was insure she continued to stay away from home a bit longer. As far as he was able to find out, she was still traveling around the middle east, a good distance from the UK, thankfully.A huge yawn caught him and his eyes grew heavy at last. Time to try and get some sleep and put all these worries to rest at least for now. Sighing, he rolled to his side and snuggled down, asleep within minutes.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Hidden eyes admired the display from many areas of the Forbidden Forest. From trees, small clearings and hills, the people of the forest watched with as much enjoyment as the humans at the castle.Surrounded by his people as they lay or stood at rest, heads tilted back to watch the show above them, Magorian, sighed inwardly."Don know why those red-headed human twins decided to do one of their bonny displays now but it was well timed, methinks," Bane, his second in command, observed.Magorian grunted his agreement, eyes still staring above. His mind, however, was elsewhere. McGonagall might have been surprised that her concerns were a mirror of his. Though he was a member of the council, he still had doubts about what they planned to do very soon."Still worried about our choice?" A soft and familiar voice said in his ear.Magorian turned his head to stare into the knowing eyes of Firenze, their resident soothsayer and teacher of their young and sometime instructor for Hogwarts budding new wizards."Don' you?" He asked quietly."Of course. In spite of what the stars whisper to me, I too have some doubts but the great spirits that rule our lives have spoken and we have followed their commands thus far. We have no choice but to continue to do so. What will be … will be," Firenze intoned, a rhythm of prophecy tinging his words."Aye, that be true though some of the outcomes will not be decided by the spirits but by how yon wizards react to what we have to tell and show them."Firenze nodded gravely to his leader. "And that be when we are needed most. We be responsible for guiding them all toward the path lead by the savior who knows in his heart what the true goals of magical kind will be ... peace, prosperity, security and a mission to keep in trust for the rest of our lives."Magorian thought on that for a long moment before nodding his head in agreement and intoning, "So be it."~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~While his familiar soared the night skies, the students filtered back to their quarters, and the castle settled down for the night, sleep evaded Albus Dumbledore. He couldn't shake from his mind all that had happened that truly stunning moment in his office was it just a few days ago?He thought the biggest shock had been Hagrid revealing how he had been hiding how intelligent and powerful he truly was.A masterful bit of acting … a wolf in sheep's clothing as it were, but one with a good heart fortunately for us all. And a master spy, he realized. He played me like a fool and I was so blind not to see it. Everyone was fooled and The Order of the Phoenix would do well to remember that as Hagrid could have taken each of us out of the war at any time and we would never have suspected him as the perpetrator. Now that's a cold thought. He shuddered and pulled the heavy coverlet higher on his chest. Well now, hopefully, he will be more our ally and certainly no servant any longer, but a spy, oh yes, definitely that alright.But he wasn't just that, oh no, what an excellent surrogate father and teacher he turned out to be as well. He always was a good and compassionate instructor if a little absent minded … but wait that was obviously a ruse too, keeping everyone from guessing he was much more than he pretended.Good lord. The man is full of surprises. I'm still amazed and stunned at how all he and his associates have taught the boy. Young Potter is demonstrably farther ahead of his peers in all areas and even ones not even taught by Hogwarts. Yet he has still managed to retain a goodness that shines from his eyes like a beacon. But there is steel there as well. He has the makings and proper heritage to become a powerful wizard, surpassing even his father and mother. I can see him becoming a wizard to be in awe of when he grows to manhood, he mused. Now that his training has been effectively taken from my hands, all that's left is to ensure we here at Hogwarts push him hard in the coming years to be ready for this new destiny he is supposed to be leading us toward for I fear that is what the new prophecy meant in that missive from the Elder Council.Meanwhile, it is important that the Order rid the world of the rest of the evil nest of Death Eaters still hiding within the ministry and elsewhere," his thoughts grim with foreboding. The ones on the loose could still be a great threat to all and especially Harry Potter. And not just the Death Eaters but the parents and children of Slytherin house. Everyone in the castle would have to remain vigilant and on guard for the foreseeable future.Closing his eyes, he sighed. After that fateful Order of the Phoenix meeting and the uproar it caused, they were left with more questions than answers about what the beasts wanted as part of this new world they say was coming. Some of the more urgent questions he would liked to have answers to were: Why would they give up their secrecy? They could have continued deceiving Wizard Kind for as long as they wanted. What were the Forest Dwellers going to do to prove they were a force to be reckoned with? What was Harry Potter's part in all this? And the new worry, why were Muggles considered a serious threat? What had they been doing? Spying on the muggles? For what purpose? Or was he just reaching?No, he shook his head. No, they have a definite interest in the doings of Muggles. The reason could hold the answer to why Harry had been sent to a muggle school. Just how long had they been spying on muggles and how much did they know? That last left an odd feeling of foreboding fluttering up his spine.So many worries made his belly ache as well as his poor brain. He chafed at having to wait for those answers. He particularly hated the fact he couldn't tell the students the first hurdle to peace had been accomplished. Voldemort was truly dead and, my, didn't that feel good to say aloud. But his hands were tied. To announce without telling the Wizengamot who had been responsible for the Dark Lord's body death was to be angrily denounced and ordered out of the chamber despite being the leader. They just hadn't believed the spirit of Voldemort had been alive. No way would they now accept he was truly dead. No, waiting for the Elder Council to make their move was all he could do right now and it chafed.Groaning, he rolled over and pushed his concerns into a closet in his mind. Sleep was what he needed right now. He would be no good to anyone if he was muzzy headed now. Soon he would need all his wits about him. Unfortunately, one last thought caught him before he could firmly will himself to sleep."Oh bother! I need to find a new Defense Against the Dark Arts instructor again and I have no prospects. Yet another but more immediate problem to deal with. I need a vacation, he sighed to himself. Enough! Tomorrow which is already upon us will be soon enough to deal with it."With that final admonition to himself, he pulled sleep over him.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Malfoy Manor's once beautiful and stately grounds had fallen into neglect as more and more of Lucius' time was taken by the Dark Lord who had commandeered the manor as his headquarters much to the dismay of Lucius and Narcissa. They weren't happy their home had been so invaded without their permission. Though they knew better than to object if they valued their lives.It pained them both to watch helplessly as their home's interior and belongings were abused while the exterior fell to ruin. But it was especially painful to watch their beautiful white peacocks die or take off for better pastures.It was the gradual loss of her home, lack of privacy, the slow disenchantment with the pure blood movement, and the danger facing her son that prompted Narcissa to finally take leave of her home and to stay away much to Lucius' annoyance and unhappiness.It didn't help Lucius' state of mind to have her gone from his side nor to put up with the lack of care by those lower station family members of his fellow Death Eaters that had been forced to come in and take care of the manor's upkeep. The Dark Lord was adamant that no house elves were allowed as he was afraid of them spying on him. So family servants had to serve in their place. It didn't help matters that the Dark Lord left strict orders the replacement servants were only allowed in the house on days the manor was empty of occupants and must depart immediately at dusk or when any of the members returned. This meant, of course, that the servants only had time to do the most sketchy of jobs keeping the manor clean in the time allotted which meant the home grew dirtier and grimier as time went on.Except for the massive drawing room. That was to be maintained to the Dark Lord's exacting orders on pain of death. This was where he met his minions and conducted other unsavory business so it had to be kept in immaculate condition at all times.It was painful for Malfoy to watch his home fill with cobwebs. See dust accumulating everywhere on every surface and dirt dulling the windows, counters, carpets, and drapes. Disgusting! So, the moment he learned of the Dark Lord's demise, he sent those unwanted servants back to their former homes and retrieved his only house elf, Dobby, who he'd managed to stash at a trusted friend's home.With Dobby, Lucius could get his home in somewhat of a more pristine condition though he did realize a single house elf could not possibly do the entire manor in the twenty-four hours he'd given it. So he ordered the elf to concentrate his efforts on the main floor common use areas, kitchen, dining room, bathrooms, and small parlor. There was no need to spiff up the huge drawing room or set a fire in the fireplace, which was why he made sure Dobby focused more on prepping the small parlor for his guests. He ordered extra chairs, the fireplace cleaned and a fire set, finger foods made, and drinks favored by the members stocked and chilling on the sideboard.While his elf cleaned, Malfoy went out to take care of other urgent business while avoiding being seen by anyone he knew. but as he surreptitiously went about meeting with all his contacts, checking the Daily Prophet, and listening to people around him, he caught no rumor or bit of gossip about what the aurors might be up to concerning and he and his associates capture. After all, the aurors had been successful in taking That was suspicious as the aurors hadn't been lazy in arresting some of them, like ae Aurors were on to him but were waiting for something...what he had no idea but he couldn't shake the feeling. Not knowing severely limited their mobility. Which was why this meeting was so important. He hoped someone within the group had answers to the many question that were rapidly piling up.As the time for the meeting drew nearer, he began to pace anxiously around the ground floor, checking Dobby's work, before returning to the parlor to pace before the fireplace. Having not received any confirmations from anyone, he was uncertain how many would be able to make the meeting. It was too risky to be in constant contact so waiting was all he could do.The time for the meeting passed and still no one had shown. He stared around the room critically yet again but nothing was out of place, all was in readiness and Dobby waited at the main door. The parlor was pleasantly warm from the roaring fire that hadn't yet been banked. The extra chairs were placed to form a semi-circle before the fire. A portable bar laden with drinks sat in the far left corner of the room while a food laden table with plates stood ready in the opposite corner.Suddenly, a heavy thud was heard at the door announcing the first arrival.Relieved, Malfoy took a stance at the parlor door while Dobby opened the main door quickly, a blast of bracing cold air filled the foyer as an irritable and angry Igor Karkaroff hurried inside. Apparating right on his heels were Crabbe and Goyle seniors. They only glanced at Malfoy waiting ahead of them as they shucked their cloaks and tossed them toward the house elf without looking. Karkaroff had shaken his cloak out before tossing it then began following the pair striding toward the main drawing room."We are meeting in here," Lucius said gesturing behind him. Eyeing him in surprise the three changed direction and made for the open door next to their host.Dobby quickly snapped the cloaks tossed to him away to storage for the time being then waited for the next arrivals.Next to arrive was Barty Crouch, Jr. who sneered at the house elf before doffing his cloak and shoving it into the elf's hands before striding past to the drawing room. A sour look bloomed on his face when he was redirected. With grim faces, the Carrow siblings arrived just behind Crouch, shed their wet cloaks and dumped them in Dobby's arms before heading for the parlor as well.There was a pause before a knock announced the arrival of a furious and upset Mulciber who yanked his cloak off and tossed it in the general direction of the elf who deftly caught it. Noticing the bodies already in the parlor before him he strode firmly into the room and up to Malfoy who stood in the center. "We need to take action immediately," he shouted shaking a finger in Malfoy's face."I know and we will but we need to wait for everyone else to arrive. I have food and drinks." he said calmly, gesturing behind him. He didn't want a row to start. "Serve up and get a drink, find a seat, and rest while we wait."Scowling blackly at being stalled, Mulciber snorted but didn't push. Since he hadn't eaten this seemed like a good idea but he needed a stiff drink first so he headed for the bar, the Carrows at his heels.The last to show and looking like they had been running for their lives were Bellatrix, Nott senior, and Avery.Snarling in fury, Bellatrix tossed her cloak without looking where it would land nor paying any mind to the elf who caught it as she looked around, noted where everyone was a bit surprised they were meeting in there then rushed to Malfoy. "Aurors are everywhere. I don't know how they found us at Riddle Manor and I think they may have taken Snape. It is fortunate he did not have that message on him," she growled angrily.Malfoy gaped at her in angry surprise and worry. He had sent the three to retrieve Severus some hours ago so he could get the man's first hand account rather than the translated one by Belle. But even second hand the news she had brought had been a stunning revelation. The message from the so-called Elder's Council had still not been deciphered which was why he had sent for Snape in the first place.He remembered the moment Bellatrix had rushed in a few nights ago."Lucius! Severus has been returned and brought us a message!" She cried holding the scroll aloft as she stormed into his house.He frowned at her as behind her came an angry Nott and worried Avery but no Snape. He shut the door and escorted the agitated threesome into the drawing room."Now what is this all about and where is Snape if he's been returned?" He demanded taking his seat. Nott and Avery sat but Bellatrix remained on her feet and paced around. She told the tale Snape had told them and why he wasn't with them now."Don't forget the fact those centaurs brought down the master's wards and traps with no effort at all and they definitely weren't afraid of us either," Nott interjected. Bellatrix scowled at him but didn't contradict him."What!? But centaurs don't use wands! How did they do that?" Malfoy demanded, dumbfounded.Bellatrix frowned and shook her head. "I have no idea but forget that. It's this message they had Snape give us that matters. I thought it important that we try and translate it so we can determine if it is cause for concern before telling our lord about it."Frowning, Malfoy reached for the scroll which Bellatrix reluctantly handed over. He read it slowly and then read it again. "I don't know who or what they are talking about. It just sounds like one of those divination prophecy nonsense they are prone to make. I can't see the danger in any of it," he finally stated.Bellatrix shook her head in agitation. "That doesn't mean there isn't any. And what is this Elder Council? How can those bloody creatures do such powerful magic without the use of wands? No one has ever seen them do magic and certainly none at this level. Is it just the centaurs? Or if not who are these others on this so called council? You see... there are too many questions and no answers. And answers we must have if we are to prove it is truly nothing to be concerned about."Malfoy wasn't convinced.Nott chipped in his feelings on the matter, "I agree. The whole event was strange and made me uneasy. The Lord's ward and traps were powerful. These creatures should not have been able to take that ward out at all much less all the traps set around the grounds, yet they did!"Malfoy thought they were both mad but he couldn't deny their stories were consistent as was the fact three others had also witnessed these events. He shook his head. Though Bellatrix had asked some important questions that needed answers, now wasn't the time to try and figure out what was up with these forest creatures. What did matter was translating their odd message and determining how much danger they were in from this unexpected quarter.Shaking his head, Malfoy said, "We need to question Severus more thoroughly. Perhaps he might know more than even he realizes. Go! Bring him here and we will see what we can fathom of these strange events before our lord gets wind of it."Bellatrix was about to object and tell Malfoy to go get Snape himself but froze when he added the need to clarify this information quickly. The Dark Lord was not forgiving. If they didn't do the investigation right and something happened none of them would be happy about it.Huffing in annoyance she headed back out the way she'd come with the equally reluctant Nott and Avery in tow. Neither male would have gone but they couldn't let the touchy witch handle it by herself because, should something go wrong, they too could be in serious trouble with their leader for not having gone along as guards.And things fell apart even more than they had dreamed from that day to now. First, Nott, Avery, and Bellatrix had failed to return that day at all. Despite a search hampered by a sudden increase of Auror patrols, the three had not been found. Then, a couple of days later, he had received word that Snape was now at Hogwarts just after his son's return, but no word on how he had gotten there. And as if that were not bad enough, by the end of the week their Death Eater tattoos disappeared which meant the end of their Lord and no one knew where he had been when he met his demise. Now, tonight, here were the missing three with a tale of hiding from hunting parties of Aurors."Severus is at Hogwarts and has been there since the day you were supposed to have brought him here," he informed her."Bloody Hell! How did he get there and why did he go?" She cursed."He must have left not too long after we did though I would have thought that break in his ankle would have bulloxed his ability to walk at all," Nott swore angrily. "That makes me suspicious that his reasons are not to the benefit of his fellow Death Eaters."Malfoy frowned. It was suspicious behavior alright, especially in light of the message that needed translating. He didn't like this at all. It just added to all the other questions mounting up. And it wasn't the Dark Lord they had to be worried about now but being caught by the Aurors instead.Fortunately, no one suspected he was involved …. wait … his heart sank. If Severus had turned traitor, the Aurors could be coming here looking for the others because they still had suspicions he wasn't on the side of the light but that was only because he had been a Syltherin. The fact it was true hardly mattered. But wait now ... the Aurors have had days to arrest him and the others but still hadn't. Could that mean they didn't have enough evidence or proof to arrest him? That would be good but he wasn't so certain it was true.Though very uneasy, he decided they were safe enough for tonight. There was no choice anyway and no where else they could go so better to discuss what had happened, find out what everyone else knew, and settle all the other major problems they were faced with … like who the new leader would be, then disperse quickly after."What's this about Snape and a scroll?" Mulciber demanded loudly but remaining in his seat since there was no room for him to get near Malfoy with others milling about in front of him. Other angry and concerned voices joined his making it impossible for anyone to be heard.Malfoy sighed mentally. It would have been better if he'd been able to debrief Bellatrix and the others first but since she had come storming into the parlor and blurted out everything now he would have to waste time starting at the beginning bringing the others up to speed.Raising his palms up, he said, "Calm yourselves. A great deal has happened hence the reason for this meeting though the risk is now higher than before our lord died. If you would all get what you need to eat and drink then sit I will brief you on what I know so far."Mulciber glared at him but realized he would get his answers faster if he cooperated. Grumbling under his breath, he waited to get more drink. He had a feeling he was going to need it.Malfoy sighed and barely kept from rolling his eyes as he stood there waiting for the others to settle. Things had gotten even more complicated than he had first thought as he took a healthy swallow of his drink. The Dark Lord dying was bad enough but a suspicion that Severus might have been a double agent was worse. It didn't help that the volatile LeStrange was on the verge of one of her insane rants which would bog down any chance of getting things accomplished. since everyone that matters had managed to be here perhaps we'll get something done tonight, he hoped.Coming out of his thoughts, he noted that about half of them had availed themselves of the bar and were already seated. Nott and Avery were waiting for Alecto and Amycus Carrow to be finished finding what they wanted from the bar before taking their turn. Standing behind them rather impatiently was Karkaroff. After ten minutes, Malfoy made his way to the bar to refill his glass then headed for his seat. Now everyone was seated except Bellatrix who didn't get a drink and was pacing angrily and impatiently behind them all.Mentally sighing, Malfoy stared around at all the grim and angry faces of what was left of the Dark Lord's inner circle. The minor minions were still scattered everywhere in the UK. All should be aware of their leader's demise due to the loss of the distinctive tattoo's on their arms. However, they would be in the dark about why it had happened and where the Dark Lord had met his end. All they would know for certain is they were leaderless. However, one thing Malfoy had gotten done was to notify all he reached that someone would be made leader and word would be gotten out to them very soon with the name and what their next moves would be.But staring around at everyone except for the one pacing, ranting and cursing in a voice just below a screech, Malfoy didn't think a leader much less solutions were going to be had very soon. He gulped down his scotch in one go then winced, gritting his teeth, as Bellatrix stalked behind him yet again.Despite the opulence of his very excellent armchair, with it's thick cushions patterned in a red/gold filigree and the thick arms covered in equally cushioned dark leather, it might as well have been a miserable kitchen chair for all the comfort it provided him at the moment. His right hand clutched the now empty cut crystal tumbler that had held his excellent 1946 Glenlivet single malt scotch whiskey he had taken from his wine cellar an hour ago. But despite its sweet, creamy and smooth flavor it hadn't soothed him enough to endure more of Bellatrix's screeching and sat on his stomach now like lead. He would have liked more but it wouldn't be a good idea to get drunk right now despite wanting to badly.To tune her out and give himself a break, Lucius he let his mind wander. It felt wonderful to have clean clothes, bed linens, and fresh towels again. The kitchen was now spotless and the odor of food drifted on the air. The fireplace was filled with sweet smelling pine and burning brightly. It helped a lot that his wife had the foresight to make many large meals and had stored them in the cold box before she left on her extended holiday. So there were plenty of soups, sandwiches, casseroles, and complete meals available.His eyes narrowed at the thought of his wife. Why did she need to be away so badly? Oh he understood that some of what was going on was not to her more delicate tastes but she belonged by his side especially now. However, he did care enough for her to allow her the distance but he didn't have to like it. His mind returned to the murmur of voices. Surprisingly, Bellatrix seemed to realize her ranting wasn't getting any response so had gone to the bar to get a drink of wine before taking the last seat near the door and sat down with a flop of her silks which were rather careworn from all the running she had been doing the last few days.Relieved she was quiet and everyone else was drinking and muttering to each other, Lucius took a moment to study each of them. To his left, drinking his favorite beverage, butter beer, slouched Nott, looking even more drawn and sweaty in the light of the fireplace. It was obvious he was exhausted from hiding and running for the past few days. His face was lined with worry. The loss of their lord was still wending its way through all of them.None of those here except for Bellatrix, Nott, and Avery even knew about Snape's return and the message from those creatures of the forest. Now with all gathered except for McNair, Dolohov, and Rosier who were in Azkaban, he would have to bring them up to date. No one would be happy. On top of that, he couldn't shake the feeling those damnable forest creatures had something to with the Dark Lord's death but he couldn't fathom how even with what Bellatrix had described of their magical abilities.Avery sat huddled on one end of the couch nearest Nott and stared morosely into the fire. He too looked exhausted and dispirited as he cradled a mug of hot rum that he took slow sips from every few minutes, apparently trying to get drunk as much as to soothe himself after nearly getting caught by the Aurors.Crabbe and Goyle seniors sat beside Avery each with a pint glass of vodka and eyeing the man thoughtfully though they hadn't made a move to question him yet.Malfoy snorted at their choice of beverage.Next to the couch was a fancy settee, thick cushioned like his armchair and with the same pattern embroidered on it. The Carrows were drinking some kind of wine that was blood red. They resembled a pair of black crows in their black suits and their medium long hair that framed their thin, cold faces. Their eyes were on Bellatrix, small smirks gracing their thin lips as usual. They were no fan of hers and didn't mind making her lose her famous temper frequently. Bellatrix may be cold, cruel, and cunning, but she also possessed a hair trigger temper which made it too easy making her lose her cool (as his son would have said).Thinking of his son only caused his own temper to flare. He had not had a single opportunity to speak with Draco to find out what really went on with his kidnapping. It almost seemed the boy was avoiding him. Grimacing he cursed himself for not being more forceful in getting his son away from his Hogwarts guardians so the boy might be grilled on what had happened to him. Well, he would retrieve his son and soon. They needed answers in light of what had transpired days ago.A deep throat clearing drew his attention to his other 'guest' ... one he wished he could boot from the manor if it weren't for the ramifications that action might cause. The werewolf wasn't someone you messed with lightly if you wanted to retain your life or your human form. Fenrir Greyback sat with his legs stretched out before the hearth. The flames enhanced his harsh and cruel profile bringing an unwanted shiver down Malfoy's back.That creature needs killing, he thought, his body tightly coiled and ready to run from the dark predatory look in that thing's eyes. If he didn't need the wolves he'd find a way to do just that. However, if what he had heard was correct, the Dark Lord's army had been severely cut in numbers. It sounded as if only the most barbaric of the magical creatures were the ones they could recruit.Though Greyback was not normally invited to these meetings except when their leader desired it, Malfoy was forced to allow the creature here because they needed the wolves. But by the looks on the others faces none were too happy to have him there either and shot the werewolf nervous looks except for Bellatrix.However, it seemed all the other beasts out there: centaurs, goblins, dwarfs, fae, half giants, and the like were more intelligent than they had guessed and had banded together, as outrageous as that sounded. He still had trouble believing any of the rumors but he couldn't just dismiss them either. He was alive because he didn't toss out information just because they seemed too incredible to be true until they proved otherwise. So now what were they going to do?He glanced around again and met the flat, cold, dark eyes of Mulciber. The man saluted him with his snifter of brandy, its dark color glinting in the firelight as he lifted to take another drink. The man was dressed all in brown as if he were trying to hide in the background. His eyes flicked toward Bellatrix, his face showing no emotion.Suddenly Bellatrix stood again, leaving her glass beside her chair, and strode toward the fireplace then turned to face them all. Planting her fists on each hip, she gave each of them a penetrating stare."Well! Are we going to discuss what's happened? We need to find out what happened to the Dark Lord and kill the ones who did it... now!""There's no point, Bella. He's obviously gone and trying to chase down the ones who did it could land us in a trap," Malfoy snapped, tired of her theatrics. "What we need to do now is consolidate our power base, pick a leader, and try to decipher that message from the damnable beasts of the forest, because they see to be at the heart of what is going on, then attack them in force."Before she could respond, Mulciber spoke up. "You promised an explanation. Let's hear it. What message and what is this about the beasts of the forest? What have they to do with anything? And what happened to Snape?""Then listen closely as I don't want to have to repeat anything. Several days ago, just before Christmas, as some of you may have heard, Severus and my son had been kidnapped..." He proceeded to tell them a quick and edited report of the events starting before Christmas to now. No one spoke but expressions grew angrier and angrier as he reached the part concerning Severus' kidnapping, return, and the message he had been carrying."Intelligent Acromantulas ….are you mad?" Karkaroff barked, disbelief plain on his face."I am only relaying what I was told ..." Malfoy defended."What the bloody hell ... are you saying these beasts are intelligent and magically powerful enough to bring down wards and break the Dark Lord's traps? It sounds like fantasy," one of the Carrows, Alecto, snorted, disbelief dripping in her tone and manner."I was there! You calling me a liar?" Bellatrix snarled back, getting in Alecto's face."No, but you can understand how insane it sounds to the rest of us," She retorted, eyes flat and cold. Bellatrix's eyes flashed fire and she would have launched a spell attack if the room were not already occupied with the immediate possible retribution from the others that didn't care if she lived or died. She hissed in frustration, clenching her fists but at least her wand remained holstered. She possessed some sense at least."Never mind all that, it's done and can't be undone and wastes time besides. I want to know what was in this message they sent that's caused such a stir up?" Barty Crouch, Jr, demanded."Why? What difference does it make what those ignorant animals are trying to say to their betters. Ignore them and do what needs to be done … pick a new leader. The war is not over, only on hold till we can reassemble our army and push forward again!" Mulciber snarled, disgusted by all the pussyfooting that was delaying things.Greyback snorted derisively, flashing his over long teeth. "What army? All of them seemed to have run off or are in hiding. The cowards!"Mulciber said something truly foul at the creature which set Bellatrix off again this time directed at their so called followers. Greyback just smiled toothily, showing off much longer teeth and fangs than a human had but was, for once, not letting her set him off. A good brawl was something he thoroughly enjoyed but it seemed for once he finally showed some intelligence in that thick skull, realizing the gravity of what had happened and what a detriment it might mean for his army of werewolves.His restraint is the only good thing happening right now, Malfoy thought sourly. But it didn't ease his own desire to stun the lot of them into submission. Unfortunately, he wasn't powerful enough to pull that off alone.Just as he feared at the start of this benighted meeting, none of his associates were going to get anything resolved ... more interested in fighting, carping, blaming, and casting threats of dire consequences to all and sundry. Meanwhile, absolutely nothing constructive was being accomplished. Only briefly did he wish McNair and Dolohov were here and not languishing away in Azkaban. But, no, not really a good idea. The pair were sometimes worse than the Carrows and Bellatrix combined.He sighed and turned his mind to the prophecy style message they had received from the so called Elder Council. That missive said more than its face value. If only they could decipher its hidden meaning and get at the possible threat it might be conveying. But on its surface it seemed like the usual psychic nonsense the centaurs believed in or so he had been informed when that one centaur taught at Hogwarts some years ago.More importantly to Lucius was the fact the words on the scroll had sent unwelcome shivers down his spine. He didn't know why but somehow he felt certain that whatever those creatures were planning it would be very bad for what was left of Voldemort's army. However, getting any of this lot to discuss the message's content carefully and make some suggestions as to its meaning wasn't going to happen this night. They were all too upset and furious (and if they would admit it … afraid) to discuss their next moves.The problem he saw right this minute was the passing of time. None felt the urgency he did that time was against them yet here they still sat with Bellatrix getting more and more wild-eyed, irate and furious. Woe betide anyone trying to get her to listen much less cooperate in any way when she reached the point of where she shot off spells, not to target anyone in particular but close enough make them fear her. Which was why Greyback wasn't retaliating in some fashion, proving he wasn't as stupid as some of the wizards in the room thought.Sometimes the truly insane can get away with anything, he thought sourly. The old clock on the mantel chimed the hour … precious time was slipping by. Though he was fairly certain they were all safe from the Aurors, he didn't want to push his luck. They needed to get their plans set up and leave his home quickly before the risks outweighed any effort to get their war back on track.Girding himself, he raised his voice over the tumult. "Enough! We have much to get done tonight so let us table all the in fighting and discuss plans and make decisions.""You mean pick a leader don't ya?" Mulciber butted in immediately.Lucius pursed his lips in anger but didn't retaliate as that wouldn't get them anywhere. "Yes that is one of the things on the agenda but ..."Mulciber interrupted again, his tone even nastier, "And since when are you in charge of us, hmm?""Since this is my home and I am the host. Besides it is the only place left for us to meet now so I would think you would be a bit more thankful for that at least, Mulciber. Also, though I am not under the eye of the Ministry as yet, that doesn't mean I wont be if they get wind of so many so called "criminals" meeting in one place," He pointed out acidly. As he had hoped, all of them shut up, a few looking around them a bit nervously. Going on in a bit calmer and more in charge voice, Malfoy said, "I feel I am more qualified to at least guide us in our discussions so we may get something together and disperse before we stretch the limits of the Auror's blindness."Mulciber scowled but said in a milder tone, "The only reason I'm even willing to entertain that notion is because you may be right and I'm lacking a good deal of information to make a decision on anything so go on with you, Lucius." Having made his point, Mulciber settled back in his seat and sipped his drink, eyes watchful and intent."Thank you for that reluctant endorsement," Lucius said, his tone mildly sarcastic. Deciding the risk of getting drunk was worth it, he rose and fortified himself with more alcohol before turning to Bellatrix. "Before we begin, Belle please sit down you are too distracting."She glared at him but for once did as asked, strolling behind him before taking her seat next to him.Malfoy decided he should eat a little as he didn't want to get drunk right now with so many unhappy frenemies sitting around him. When everyone seemed to have calmed somewhat and willing to listen again, he started the actual meeting."As Belle had stated earlier we need to know who, where, what and how our Dark Lord met his end. And, more than that, whether this new mystery of strange behavior and magical abilities the forest beasts seem to be displaying is true or some new subterfuge they are playing at and what their message brought to us through my son's and Severus' kidnapping and subsequent return could possibly mean to our future plans.""Ahh, about that, I still find it hard to fathom all the blather you just spouted about what happened precisely when good old Snape was returned to Riddle Manor," Barty snorted derisively. "Sounds like some bleedin' fairytale to me.""If you insist on delaying our more important business, then fine," Malfoy said tightly, seeing others echoing Barty's dissatisfaction with the answers they were hearing in their eyes and manner. "Belle will you please give us a thorough report on everything you witnessed and did at Riddle Manor and why you took so long to return here after bringing me the message?"Sighing with disgust, Bellatrix spent the next fifteen minutes repeating the story of Snape's kidnapping and return. "Then after getting nothing out of that message, we decided it would be best to come here so Lucius could study it with the better resources at his disposal for figuring this thing out.""And Snape? What about him? Why didn't you get more information out of him before you hied your way here?" Barty, Jr. demanded , a deep scowl on his face.Bellatrix snorted. "He was evasive and unhelpful. I'm not sure what he's hiding but I think he hasn't been completely truthful with us. Be that as it may, with his broken ankle and worse for wear appearance, it didn't seem like he would have been able to leave his bed much less get up the stairs and walk the distance necessary to apparate away.""Yea, he werent looking too good when he was hanging off the back of that Centaur like a new killt deer. They had tied him on and there were no telling how long a ride it had been. When we left him he wert in a lot of pain despite taking some of his foul tasting potions," Avery corroborated."Bellatrix is right though ... about Snape being evasive. Told us he didn't have a clue what the message was about … that the beasts tucked it into his shirt before the ride and when we read it, he had no input to give us but I just don't buy it," Nott growled."Why? It is not as if his kidnappers were going to let him in on their plans or they would have simply told him rather than given him a message tucked in his shirt," Malfoy said, wanting to trust his former friend though he was beginning to think that trust was misplaced."He just felt off and, like I said, evasive. And if that weren't suspicious enough, look how fast he lit out after we left. Don't know where he has gone to either," Nott said angrily.Bellatrix took back the narration again, "I suspect he went to Hogwarts because of what came later. But at that moment, I didn't think we had time to wait around until he was mobile nor waste more time trying to get answers from him, so we headed here. When Lucius asked us to return to get Severus and bring him back, that's when we ran into the pack of Auror's. They were inside the manor and we were nearly caught before we realized they were there.""Now why is that?" Amycus drawled, snidely. "Wouldn't the wards have been down?""They were not!" She hissed at him. "Those bastards had reset the wards! And not just reset them but they did it exactly the way we left them." Her eyes narrowed at them waiting for them to understand the implication."What!?" Nott shot to his feet. "I reset those wards myself and Snape had to have done the same before he left.""YES!" Bellatrix exclaimed as she put the pieces together in her head. "And Snape most likely did. That way no blame would be set on him, however, he made a mistake because when we returned the Aurors were waiting for us inside the manor which means ….""That rat bastard! Snape sold us out!" Mulciber exclaimed, furious. "We must leave here … NOW! They will be here next for there is no way Snape didn't tell him of your lies, Malfoy."Lucius was speechless. The retelling had included more information then he'd expected and a much greater chance the Aurors were indeed ready to take them out. He lunged to his feet. This was the sense of alarm he had been feeling all evening. Now he was glad Mulciber had wanted to hear the entire accounting of facts. He turned to Bellatrix, fury in his eyes."Why did you not tell me this when you first arrived? You have endangered us all," He snarled at her."Because I hadn't time to put the pieces together until now. The Aurors nearly caught us but made a blunder that caught my eye when I nearly stepped over the threshold. The instant I caught sight of them, Nott and Avery and I turned and fled. They were hot on our heels for hours even though we split up. I tried numerous times to attempt to get back here but they were hanging about and you had your wards up and tight. I dared not try and contact you for fear of giving away your secret to them. However, it appears that was wasted time.""Wait ... wait ... if Snape had departed so quickly after you then the Aurors should have been here by now! Why aren't they?" Malfoy demanded. His heart was pounding in his chest rapidly and his mouth was dry."Maybe they were just waiting until we were all here," Mulciber said angrily, standing as the rest of them were … preparing to run if necessary.The clock on the mantel chose that moment to chime the hour. Malfoy stared at it a moment, frowning. Everyone had been here more than two hours already, yet his wards still remained up and undisturbed."My wards are still up," he said aloud.Everyone paused to think about what that might mean."Maybe you are wrong and he hasn't betrayed us," Lucius said cautiously.Eyes shifted around questioningly but nerves were still visible in a few.Greyback sniffed the air for several minutes then shook his head. "I smell no danger close."The tension that had been ratcheting up seemed to ease off a little. Malfoy dared to relax enough to take his seat again."Then I suggest we get what business we can done quickly before that changes," he decided.The others stared at him and each other for some minutes then by some mutual decision they took their seats again."Alright then let's hear what the missive from those beasts has to say," Mulciber grunted taking his seat and picking up his drink to take a deep swallow as he listened.Malfoy nodded, fished out the message scroll from his suit coat and read it out loud.Hear now the prophecy of the stars that speaks of this new world and how it will come to pass! Pay heed to its words if you wish to survive what comes!Those who follow darkness shall die,Those who follow ignorance shall fall,But those who follow the one who will bring a message of peace, progress, and a mission ...Will see our world be transformed!""What the bloody hell is all that nonsense?" Mulciber growled, annoyed."That is what we are going to have to figure out," Malfoy said with a sigh. "Let's take the first line ... what new world could they possibly be talking about?"Mulciber waved his hand dismissively. "To me it only means some rubbish about things changing for peace or some other bleeding hearts wish on their part.""I agree," Barty Jr. said.A few other heads around the table nodded their agreement to that assessment."Very well, on to the next statement where it seems the warnings begin," Malfoy said, feeling as they did about the opening statement."Sounds like wishful thinking on their part about us," Greyback snorted."Heh...heh, yeah that do sound right," Alecto laughed.Malfoy shrugged and decided to move on since it did indeed sound like what Greyback had surmised. "So the next might be about those wizard sheep Fudge keeps in the dark about us, yes?"Mulciber snorted a laugh. "Seems to describe them to a "T" it do. Which means the true threat must be in the next statement.""That one sounds like a warning about some messiah coming to save everyone," Bellatrix said thoughtfully and not looking happy about that observation either.There was silence this time as everyone mulled that over.In a more grim tone, Lucius growled, "The only so called messiah I have heard about is that brat Harry Potter. I refuse to believe one untried and wet behind the ears child is some kind of threat.""That is what the Romans thought about Jesus when he was born," Avery said softly.Everyone stared at him in astonishment.After a long silence, Bellatrix spoke. "Bloody Hell! There actually is a thinking brain in that head." Avery scowled at her but wisely didn't respond."Much as it pains me, Avery is actually right. And it also pains me to recall what the Roman leader decided to do to change that prophesy and how badly he lost everything in attempting it. In this case, Harry Potter was supposed to be responsible for the Dark Lord's demise..." Malfoy froze the moment those words left his mouth."Bugger It! You think that little brat killed our Lord?" Mulciber spat, leaping to his feet in fury."No way, no f**king way!" Crabbe spit also jumping to his feet."Not alone he couldn't," Malfoy breathed as he thought through the possibility of what might have befallen their leader. "Look at what has happened. I know his spirit lingered around the Forbidden Forest and possibly near Hogwarts. Those beasts might have had some way of detecting his spirit. And this message from the beasts ... it damn well sounds like Harry Potter might have indeed fulfilled the prophecy but with the help of those beasts!" His voice was ringing with certainty when he finished.There were shouts of denial but an equal number of those realizing this could be the truth."We must kill him!" Bellatrix screamed."Wait!" Malfoy shouted. The room took several minutes to quiet somewhat, Bellatrix was still muttering expletives under her breath but he ignored her. "We need proof! No matter what our guesses, we need more sound proof that Potter is responsible before we can get everyone to fight behind our banner once more. They may spook and run off once it gets out the prophecy was fulfilled. But if we prove Potter didn't do it alone we might get a larger Army with an ax to grind against these beasts. Victory would be more assured.""And where do you propose we get this proof?" Mulciber growled derisively."Does anyone know where Peter Pettigrew is?" Malfoy snapped back.Many startled looks were sent his way. His seemingly quick change of subject had been jarring. But it was Bellatrix who knew the significance of the question."No, I don't but I do know he was never far from our former Lord's side.""And I believe, he hangs about Hogwarts … perhaps in his ratty form?" Goyle suggested, speaking for the first time."Then we find him and quickly. We need answers and it's quite possible that rat has them," Malfoy said firmly.The rest thought about that a long moment then heads began to reluctantly nod."So, it seems my wolves and I are on a rat hunt," Greyback smiled, showing his perfect white teeth."We need him alive!" Malfoy reminded him."Yes, yes I got that ... wont hurt a whisker. I vow we'll find him before any of you with our heightened sense of smell," he smirked. "And we wont be waiting for daylight either. So while you all sleep I'll be leading a hunt for our ratty friend as soon as I take leave here.""You might catch a whiff of him with your nose says you, but I think asking our sons might get us an answer much sooner," Goyle said, eyes glittering with anticipation on being the first to get his hands on the missing Death Eater.Greyback didn't have a come back to that so just scowled and crossed his arms across his broad chest."Doesn't matter who finds him first as long as we find him soon," Malfoy said firmly."True. So we be needing to leave quickly, but first, where do we meet up again since this place may be compromised?" Alecto wanted to know.That halted everyone. So much business hadn't been addressed, especially the acute need for a new leader, but there wasn't time or safety for any of those discussions. Finding a meeting place took priority and leaving here quickly, even more so. But where could they go? Most if not all of their favored meeting places were compromised. Before anyone could voice any other possibilities, Malfoy shouted a suggestion."Nurmengard!""Where or what is that?" Mulciber demanded. Varying expressions of confusion showed no one else had any idea what Malfoy was talking about."Don't you know your history?" Malfoy snorted. Not waiting for a response, he plunged on, "It was where Grindelwald is said to be imprisoned. It's empty but for him. The perfect place to meet safely.""Wait, if Grindelwald is there, who is guarding him?" Barty, Jr. demanded."House elves ... from the ministry but they never go anywhere else in the prison ... in and out ... nothing more," Malfoy answered."And how do you know any of this?" Amycus asked disbelief clear in his tone."I read and I listen. You can learn a lot from books and the gossiping of bored workers at the ministry," Malfoy told him snidely. When no one responded he snarled, "Well? Does anyone know of a better place?""I don't like it!" Barty, Jr. snarled, uneasy about going to a prison even if it was unmanned."Neither do we, but my brother and I have no other suggestions so let us stop wasting time we don't have," Alecto reminded them.Sounds like the perfect place to me," Bellatrix said blithely, undisturbed about the location.The other undecided males glared at her but what could they say to counter her statement?"No other choices, it seems to me. I vote we go there," Greyback said with a shrug."Good then give us the coordinates and let's be on our way before we are found," Bellatrix demanded.Despite the continued grumbling, Malfoy felt they had all reached an agreement."Glad we could come to a consensus. Here's the location," he said, waving his wand to send the coordinates to everyone's wands. "Meet there Sunday night with a report of what you found or with Pettigrew in hand. Agreed?"Though still unhappy there was no dissension. "Since we don't know if we're under observation, I suggest I drop my wards long enough for all to apparate, agreed?" Malfoy asked rising to his feet. Everyone nodded this was a good idea.Dobby bring the cloaks," Malfoy demanded to the air. In a second, Dobby appeared loaded down with cloaks. Everyone moved forward and grabbed their clothing, pulled them on then waited in a circle around Malfoy. Checking to see if all were ready, only then did Malfoy raise his wand and mutter a spell. All felt the wards fall and wasted no time in apparating away.Once alone, Malfoy turned to Dobby. "Remain here but out of sight. Do not under any circumstances give yourself away to anyone coming to the mansion that isn't me.""Yes, master," Dobby said quietly, clenching his hands together anxiously."Meanwhile continue cleaning up the manor," Malfoy added drawing his cloak on. Dobby simply nodded then vanished.Satisfied, Malfoy quickly stepped out of his home, locked and warded it and the grounds then apparated away.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
"Thank you Farley for making time to help me," Agatha said to her grandson.The two were setting up the barn with the table used during the recent Christmas celebration held at the Hagrid's farm. Since there were soo many that had been asked to attend this important meeting it was thought their farm would be a more conducive location for the gathering as well as being safer and more secure as well."Glad to help out grandmother. I know this be an important occasion. Wish I could listen in," Farley said wistfully as he helped set the immense table in the center of the barn's huge space with a wave of his hand."Och, yeu might find some of it interesting I'm sure laddie, but the rest are details that would bore yeu. But more importantly grandson, there are many things yeu should not be informed of for yerer own safety. There be many Death Eaters and beasts with bad intentions out there and the less yeu know the safer yeu will be," she said gently as she magically set chairs where they were required."Oh aye, I know grandmother," Farley sighed as he set lights about from the rafters with a casual wave of his hand. "But this be grim times and I had only wished to be prepared is all.""That be a good reason but unfortunately laddie, not a good enough reason to allow yeu attendance," she said understandingly. He nodded. "Well I think that does it. Now we need to prepare a meal since the council will be convened for some hours. Come along and let's get started." She walked toward the back door of the house."Coming, grandmother," Farley said, waving a hand to close the barn doors before trotting after her.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~By late morning, members of the Elder Council of the United Kingdom apparated, walked, or flew into Hagrid's barn, as well as more than ten outsiders. After meets and greets, the council took their seats around the table while the guests sat in a circle of comfortable chairs or stood, based on their biology, in a circle of their own, behind them."Now that the foul being has been dealt with, I'm guessing you be telling us what our next move will be and when, Jason?" Magorian, the centaur leader, asked the half giant sitting at the head of the long table. Magorian represented centaurs, intelligent water beasts (like the mermaids and the giant squid in Hogwarts lake), and other four footed beasts (like the hippogriffs).Jason, leader of the Elder Council and representative for the half Giants, nodded at his friend and fellow council member. "Yes my friend, and I have thought on this subject for some time. I have since realized that just forcing a meeting with the Ministry may not be enough to keep our needs and desires from being ignored or dismissed. With advice from others here, I have decided to use some methods that have worked well elsewhere in the world to push our agenda across before the unveiling to the ministry."Looks of confusion spread over many faces except those already in the know about what Jason was talking about."Severus, I asked yeu here for several reasons but the first concerns how we may go about infiltrating the Wizarding Wireless Network and News outlets and if yeu have any ideas on how to access it for our purposes?"Snape blinked in consternation and surprise. He had surmised the council would have him come to this important meeting for his input on Death Eater movements so this question was a complete surprise."Why would you want to? I thought you wanted to announce your intentions to the those in power before those of the public in general?"Jason shook his great head. "I have been persuaded this is the wrong step to take and after listening to their arguments, I am forced to agree with their reasons. A few of the important objections were: Cornelius Fudge is a stubborn fool. Though his heart be in the right place as to his concerns for his people of Wizarding England overall, it be his many prejudices against intelligent beasts and the poor of the wizarding world that are a hindrance to his listening ear. Plus, I'm told he be a bit of a coward and will take the path of least resistance to retain his beliefs that the peace he harbors is real even going as far as breaking the law to do it. This be why the poor fool insists on clinging to the belief that Voldemort and his minions don't exist despite the overwhelming evidence to the contrary. So we must take a more circumspect path to obtaining the support we need to have our needs heard clearly.""Ahh, yes. Fudge is particularly afraid of losing his position as Ministry leader besides the reasons you mentioned. And yes, despite his good intentions, he isn't above using illegal and corrupt means to keep his position and the peace he thinks he has," Snape agreed."Just so. That being said, thanks to Darius I have decided to take a lesson from muggles on how they manage their political difficulties. This be the second reason: it seems that if they wish a certain point of view to be heard and the ones they wish to hear it are stubborn, they will flood the media and airways with protest ads announcing what it is they are trying to force notice of to the public garnering as much support as they can before they attempt to gain the true ears of those with the power to make those changes," Jason explained."But our people have used that method too. What makes the muggle way any different?" Blodrig the Boss-Eyed, leader of the goblins in the UK objected. He had been selected to represent all goblins of the United Kingdom. He was especially suited because of his work with the Brotherhood of Goblins who had been working to get wand usage by their kind accepted and recognition as beings not beasts from wizarding kind for centuries."That be true Blodrig, but we also do not have as many avenues nor protections from our government that allows protests as the muggles do. They are usually placated and have the law on their side for peaceful congress while we have no such rights and are immediately arrested or put down," Jason reminded.Blodrig grimaced. "Aye, that certainly be true alright and it doesn't help that the wealthy wizards are automatically prejudiced against us and that the bloody Daily Prophet prints only what the wizarding government sees fit to let it print.""And they tend to exaggerate that truth and care less about any facts that contradict what they spout," Darius warned, he was seated just behind and to the right of Jason since the table was for the council only.It was unheard of to have a muggle attend a meeting of magical beings but it was his background they sorely needed in this instance. And besides, it was he who had a hand in raising Harry Potter and keeping the council apprised of what the muggles were doing outside wizard society so he had a right to attend."Yes, so I have heard which is why we will insure any information that is disseminated is accurate and has proof along with it. However, we can't make people believe despite the proof we provide them. Which is why our hopes are to reach the ears of those who are open minded enough to hear and question what they are being told as our best chance of getting the Ministry to listen because these people's outrage and anger would force the government to heed the message or at least give it a hearing before trying to dismiss it. It is hoped this way we can prevent Fudge and company from attempting to bury our cause," Justin explained gravely."Aye, I can see how that may be a better way to get this done then," Blodrig conceded. "Then might I ask how it will be done and by who when we do send our message?""That was what I was asking of Severus," Jason said, turning his attention to Snape."Yes, you did ask me that question," Severus said, a frown on his face. "But I'm afraid I haven't the skill set to address it. My interactions with the media have been limited as my whole mission was to remain undercover and out of the public eye as much as possible.""Aye that be the unfortunate truth, Jason," Hagrid spoke up. "However, I do know who we should be asking this question and that would be Darius and his friends with the tech knowledge we lack.""Oh?" Jason's eyebrows rose in curiosity and question. Taking that as permission to continue, Hagrid said, "What I mean to say, sir, is these folks know how to push through their own messages into those already established media outlets most particularly the Wizarding Wireless Network. As for the printed news, I believe we should seek the assistance of Xenophilius Lovegood. He prints the Quibbler that many do read even if they don't always believe what's printed.""You must be joking!" Elder's Aestra and Sanguini said at the same time. Aestra was leader of the large number of Fae living in the woods of the United Kingdom. She was tall, slim built and looked like a strong wind could knock her over. But, in truth, she was every bit as dangerous and formidable a warrior as the dwarves. No one, after tangling with her and her people, would mistake them for being weak and they were very efficient with the bow. She and her kind were ethereally beautiful with long flowing hair and pointed ears. Glowing, emerald green eyes could bewitch an unwary human to do their biding and their sweet voices could entice many a human into the woods never to be seen again. Sanguini, the elected Vampire representative for the small number of Vampires residing in Romania who were on the side of the Light, was tall, dignified, and very dangerous. He was pale like all his kind but handsome with dark blunt cut hair, high cheekbones, and elegant nose. His fingers were long and thin but incredibly strong. And, like most Vampires, he had a bloodthirsty nature but unlike most of his brethren, he and his group were peace loving and hated warfare. Unfortunately, they were in the minority in this war. The rest of his kind jumped at Voldemort's rallying cry to war as they loved the mayhem and access to blood war brought."Now, now, I do know they print a lot of outlandish rubbish but there has been a time or two when they have printed impressive news that the public gobbled up and took more seriously. Our news would be like that. Unlike the Daily Prophet the government controls, we can get Lovegood's cooperation without much effort since this be up his alley," Hagrid insisted.The objectors thought about that a moment. Heads began nodding as they thought through the idea a bit more."Hmm, that is certainly true. Since it appears Darius may be the best option for the wireless communication, should I be the one to speak to Lovegood about publishing our message?" Snape asked Jason.Jason frowned in thought. "I do not know Lovegood myself, what think yeu Hagrid?""I know Xeno. An odd fellow he be but honest and true. He does not think much of me either, good or bad, but I believe he may heed what I have to say. At least he wont be that skeptical of the subject matter," Hagrid said, a ghost of humor in his voice.A few chuckles greeted that observation."Very well ... council do all agree to allowing Darius and Hagrid be our representatives in getting our message out to the public?""Aye!"... "Any objections?"... No response. Jason nodded his head and waited for his scribe, a dwarf with excellent penmanship and attention to detail, to finish writing. "Now the next item we need to address, the meeting place for confronting the Wizarding government when such finally comes around. When we have the public riled up in our favor, we need a safe and impartial location to hold this momentous event. I am sure I need not mention why the Ministry of Magic is not an option?"Magorian snorted, amused. "No indeed but where else can such a meet be held that will be safe and secure as well as large enough for the number of people we think will be there as I'm certain it wont just be the Wizengamot you intend to invite?""You are correct, my friend. Such an occasion requires many witnesses so with that in mind the Quidditch Ilkley Moor Stadium northwest of Leeds in Yorkshire has been put forward and I took it upon myself to accept it," Jason stated quietly. Stunned silence greeted that announcement. A brief objection floated out about the press but was soon discounted as it was realized the more witnesses the better their chances at being heard but only if the witnesses were on their side or at least impartial enough to listen."Uhm, is it even usable? After all, it hasn't been used in about a century," Sanguini ventured, in a soft, mellow voice."Yes it is, now. The dwarves have been very busy remodeling enough of it for our purposes. We don't need the huge sitting area of the stadium itself just the pitch section. Bleachers have already been set up surrounding a central table. The table is where the ones in power that have the authority to sign an agreement will sit. The bleachers will hold all other interested parties, including the press," Jason explained. They have already set up a security net that will keep muggles from accidentally stumbling on us. But that won't be an issue really as muggles don't seem find this area much of a vacationing place, "he said, amusement in his tone. "Also, they have put in place the muggle projection screens like the ones we use here to make it easy for the audience to hear everything said. That will reduce the need for active magic to be used as well.""Brilliant! I concur this was a sound decision and location. It seems you have covered nearly everything needed for this momentous meeting including security except perhaps for one area," Blodrig said, hesitantly. "Location security ... wouldn't that be hard to maintain when managing the transport of such a large number of people?""Normally, you would be right," Blayrock, the dwarf leader inserted, his voice deep and gravely. "But this is where our new innovations would be used." Holding up some kind of disk shape thing, he explained, "My people have developed this device plus a special type of spell similar to a portkey but one capable of managing a great number of people with less side effects to handle the transports. It's not generally known as yet but it has been tested with great results. We're quite pleased with its performance," he said, thick lips curving in a broad smile.Dwarfs were very well known for their work in metals, jewelry, weapons, and more recently combining their skills with tech to create things never heard of before. The use of magic had the bad tendency of shorting out any modern technology but over the decades dwarfs and certain squibs from muggle families with science and tech skills had formed a co-op think tank that studied and developed ways to combine magic and tech to form new spells, weapons, devices, and such. Very cutting edge stuff. So it wasn't really surprising they had found a way to handle a great number of people while maintaining a high level of security."Oh marvelous! You are to be commended for such ingenuity, Blayrock," Blodrig said, suitably impressed. The dwarf preened under the compliment."I agree it was a most excellent invention," Jason said, approvingly. "And how goes the method by which we intend to send our message to the attendees?""Oh yeu are going to truly love this," Blayrock said with pride, rubbing his thick palms together with glee. "We managed to finally fix the glitch that kept the devices from reaching their destination and self destructing too soon. They work perfectly now and should impress the recipients. And more importantly, convince them we mean business and are powerful enough to back up our claims.""They still might not believe enough to attend despite the push by the public we be hoping to get," Magorian cautioned."Aye, that we know so when all have been given their devices we will send special, uh, helpers to pick up those who are reluctant to use them," Jason assured the council."But what is to prevent them from using these things to simply leave before hearing anything?" Ronan, Magorian's second in command, objected."Easy, the devices stop working as soon as they arrive at their destination. They will only work again when Jason gives the secret command hidden in it," Blayrock assured them, smirking.Fawkes gave a trill of delight causing everyone else to smile."Things are indeed going forward toward our goal, I see," Jason said smiling with pleasure but not for long. His expression drew down as he continued. "However, despite having all this decided we still must wait to release our message. Using the discussed method for disseminating it means it will take longer to accomplish and see results.""Yes, it certainly will and cause the Order of the Phoenix to become even more worried and angry about being forced to continue holding off announcing Voldemort's demise. And don't forget this means I must maintain my position as a double agent, at least until the remaining Death Eater inner circle is captured," Snape reminded everyone."I am most afraid that boat has already sailed, Severus," Hagrid spoke up. "I already have heard rumors of yere defection to the Light."Snape grimaced but before he could speak Jason added, "Aye, I too have heard such rumors as well." Turning his head toward Snape who sat between Hagrid and Darius, he continued, "I do not intend for yeu to return to such duties, Severus. Yere skill as a spy for both sides has waned and become quite deadly for yeu. But we do still have need of yere talents and to that end, we wish yeu to continue teaching at Hogwarts. I do know this will force yeu to deal with all the Death Eater's children and others like minded but I know yeu can handle this challenge. But do, please, be watchful. We don't want to lose yeu."Before Snape could respond, Magorian made a suggestion. "I could ask Firenze if he would take that teaching job that was offered in Divination so that ye may have someone covering yere back."Snape was about to say no then stopped and realized the enormity of just how many hands would be against him at the school besides elsewhere. Taking a deep breath and letting it out, he nodded reluctantly. "That would be kind of you Magorian. I normally am able to handle my own safety but I now realize that with that part of what I was exposed, I could indeed be in serious danger. Thank you for thinking of that." A small smile touched his lips. "And there is also young Harry too.""Oh aye. There be nothing to keep that young scamp from jumping in, more's the pity," Magorian sighed in agreement.Many were the smiles and light chuckles around the room about the bravery and determination of the young firebrand that held the future of their world in his still young hands."I'm afraid that since I have been compromised, I am also unable to perform my part in finding the Death Eaters except for identifying them for the hunters as well as finding them within Hogwarts and Hogsmeade. And might I ask if our people will be assisting the Order since they are the ones doing the hunting right now? It might also help them learn to trust and work with us ... stop treating us like unintelligent beasts, for that is half the battle we face now with our supposed allies," Snape reminded them."Ahh, yeu have made a valid point, Severus but I'm not sure we would be welcome ..." Jason began."I agree in part that we need the Order's trust but say nay to actually providing active assistance as the more inhuman of us would only make them more resistant to our aid. Besides, we have done well hunting them on our own when they invade our forests and mountain retreats but we be not of much use outside it," Tongra, leader of the few ogres willing to work for the light and be represented by the council, interjected. Unlike most ogres, Tongra was not as tall as a giant and regular ogres. But what he lacked in height he made up for in powerful muscles and great strength. Added to that was his innate intelligence which was not as widespread among his kind. That more than any other skill was why he was the leader of all ogres around the world."Aye that be true unfortunately, but I bring news that many of that evil brotherhood have taken to hiding in the small villages that border the Forbidden Forest and other small towns and villages around the world. No reason my warriors cannot ferret them out and take them captive or kill them if they resist hard enough to warrant that or threaten the innocent," Aestra stated coolly. "I and mine are able to use our abilities to capture them alive for questioning if that is desired.""That be an excellent idea," Annis Black, the only Hag alive in this century and holding a council seat, agreed, her single blue eye gleaming with anticipation of such a hunt. This was a Fae no one wanted to meet on the moors alone. Annis was very tall and thin with a slightly stooped posture. Along with a blue face and long white teeth she presented a rather hideous visage, which was why she wore a black robe with hood that was pulled down enough to keep her face in shadow along with her midnight black, long hair that also hid her face and hung down her chest."Do all agree to Aestra's plan," Jason asked the council. "Aye!" Was the resounding cry."Any objections?" He asked."Not on those Death Eaters outside the cities. That is an excellent plan. However, for those enemy hidden in cities businesses and the Ministry, though, it will take great finesse and skill to dig those out without alarming the public, muggles, and the enemy in the area," Snape interjected before any could respond.""True," Jason nodded, thoughtfully. "What do yeu suggest we do about them?""This is where the Aurors and the Order of the Phoenix would be effective," Snape said. "We just need to locate who they need to go after and let them capture the enemy. However, we need to have a place to put the prisoners rather than Azkaban or the Ministry cells. Madame Bones might object but not be firm on that stricture. After all, capturing them is top of the list, questioning, and judging will come much later. And we don't want the prisoners blabbing to their fellows so a strong, hidden, and secure prison is needed."I concede this would be an excellent use of those that already hunt the enemy," Jason agreed. "As for a prison .... Tongra, how goes the building for that," he asked turning to the ogre.""Progress be good, Jason. The walls be up, interior is under construction but should be finished in another week or sooner then Blayrock will put in his new tech and spell style security that will insure no escapes. I also have more of my people arriving to act as guards as well as be part of the army we be building," Tongra said in satisfaction.Brilliant. Thank you for your speed on this project. That answer your question, Severus? Be there any other questions?" Jason asked."That is good to know a prison is being built so for the rest of the enemy hiding out in the Ministry of Magic Headquarters, we need some way to spy on them to determine who be a Death Eater and that is where I might have a way to do that and not let the enemy catch on we are doing it," Blodrig interjected before Snape could respond. "Ye see, it happens there be one I might be able to convince to help us and has the added advantage of actually working within the Ministry of Magic presently. He is so insignificant that he could hear and spy on all those we suspect as being Death Eaters and might even know who they are himself ..." Blodrig interjected."Who might that be?" Snape asked, frowning. All the ones he knew were part of the Order."His name be Eric Munch, a nondescript wizard most pay no mind to except when he is checking their wands before they enter the ministry. Of late, I have noted he has been absent from his post but seen here and there in other areas. Perhaps we should investigate why and see if we can recruit him?""I would never have considered him. I surmise you noticed him the times you have been attempting to get your case heard, yes?" Snape asked."Aye.""That means you also are familiar to all there. Do they bother you or ignore you?" Snape asked, an idea perking in his brain."Most times ignore me. What be ye thinking, Severus?""That you too would be an excellent liaison. If Munch does agree to help then he would need back up in getting that information out to our hunters. We can't very well have him try to apprehend them since he has to remain undercover but he needs only to finger the culprits and our hunters pick them off once they leave the ministry at end of day. We may be fortunate enough to take them all quickly if all or nearly all could be identified. Otherwise, if we only manage a few here and there they will get suspicious and perhaps disappear or take out our spy," Snape explained."Oh aye, that's a given." Blodrig scratched his hairy forehead in thought. "I like it but I have something else to add. I send many of my own people to the ministry when I haven't the time so that increases the number of eyes and ears for our needs.""That takes care of discovering who the enemy is but who will be the ones that capture those identified, especially if it is a large number?" Aestra, asked."Aye. That be a huge undertaking and not one we who are not human or accepted can take on," Blodrig added."That was the next thing I was concerned about," Snape responded. "Though the Order can help with some of that we are too few for as many we fear are out there so this is why I feel we must bring the Auror's on board as they have as much to lose as we do and they have greater numbers."An uproar of disagreement met that statement. They hadn't minded giving information to the Aurors and Order as long as they remained separate from actually working directly with them. But bringing them into the fold completely ... no one liked that. For some minutes people argued and shouted in heated debate for and against the idea. Jason let them be. They were more likely to come up with solutions or run out of steam before long. Either way it would allow them to vent before he would need to step in and get the discussion back on track."Please, everyone, hear me out," Snape raised his voice, receiving silence moments later. "I do realize that nearly half the Aurors are prejudiced against those that have been classified as beasts and barely give a listen to those thought of as sentient. But if we do not convince them we are more than they realize magically and are capable of aiding them they will be a detriment and blockade when it comes time to capture the ones we've identified. They might even be worse as they try to take us out as well as the Death Eaters. Thus it is equally important to win them over as it is to get the public to see us as more than animals or intelligent beasts. We must convince them or we will fail before we can even begin and the Death Eaters will have succeeded in restarting their war because we will all be too busy fighting amongst ourselves to stop them."People blinked in surprise or frowned in response to that information which then devolved into many conversations discussing the pros and cons of what Snape had brought up."Your argument has merit, Severus," Jason murmured to him alone. "Give them time and they will see it as a necessary evil and mayhap find ways to accomplish it."Jason had failed to realize what leaving the Auror's out of the equation could do to their plans but this was why a meeting such as this was necessary so no detail was left out. He felt sure with so many different minds working on the problems, that they, unlike their enemies, would be more successful.Hagrid, surprisingly, was the first to emerge as the central speaker for including the Aurors. All conversations stopped to listen. "I know trusting the Wizards at this juncture be hard but the good news is the leader of the Aurors is a tough minded, fair, and shrewd wizard. If anyone be open minded enough it be her.""You are correct Rubeus," Severus agreed. "As a member of the Wizengamot, Amelia Bones is considered an unbiased judge who will listen to both sides of an argument before making a decision. When she is part of a team of interrogators in court, Madam Bones' success in keeping the trials fairly unbiased is legendary and this despite her defiance in the face of Fudge's threats to fire anybody loyal or friendly to the Light. Often times she has to remind the court that under the rules laid down by her department, the accused has the right to provide witnesses and evidence in their defense and to use magic in front of Muggles if circumstances threatened the safety of all present, something Fudge tries repeatedly to deny the accused. Her stance on Muggles and the rules Wizards must abide by are stringently upheld by her office. This is in our favor during these swiftly changing times. Having her on our side is definitely a plus for our cause. Of all the members of the Wizengamot, Madam Bones is the one more likely to hear our case without bias and who will fight her peers for our right to be heard and not ignored. She wont bury her head in the sand as Fudge does, to avoid unpleasantness nor does she care if her job is threatened. She will always do what is right.""Aye, she be a right little fighter who wont give up when she thinks the defendants rights are being abused. She wont hesitate to admit publicly that the enemy has infiltrated everywhere, not caring if the delicate feelings of the upper crust of Wizarding society are scandalized. She will take care of business and ruthlessly clean house," Hagrid added with a wolfish smile.Snape smiled back, not upset at being interrupted. "Indeed Rubeus, she will. No better person in the ministry could we get than Amelia Bones to be on our side. I am glad you think her a viable candidate. We need to inform her of what is going on and get her working with us because, I promise you, she will be a formidable opponent if against us."Most of the council were suitably impressed so when discussions began again it was to go over the ramifications of including the Aurors for some little while but, eventually, none could suggest a different plan, person, or idea.Noting this, Jason took back the meeting. "I am glad we've reached a census on this matter and I am grateful to you Severus for bringing this up. So to clarify what our first steps must be toward capturing the enemy: one, contact the leader of the Aurors, Amelia Bones and gain her cooperation for the hunt and capture or kill. Second, the Fae will hunt our enemy in villages, towns and outlaying areas. Third, the goblins will identify and report back to the council the names of the enemy in the Ministry and will work with watch wizard named Munch, if he can be found and convinced to aid our cause, to gather those names. Does this sum it up?" Heads nodded. "Do yeu all agree?"A loud trill interrupted before a consensus could be taken. Jason nodded at the Phoenix gravely, "The council recognizes Fawkes."Snape turned to the Phoenix, who represented all flying beasts of intellect, familiars, and house elves and held a seat at the council table. For today's special meeting, Snape had been called upon to translate Fawkes' thoughts to those not part of the council. Members of the council were perfectly capable of understanding Fawkes during their regular meetings because the old bird would allow mind to mind speech with them for ease of communications and getting the wishes of those he represented heard."I wish to remind the council that there are house elves who would be willing to act as hidden eyes and ears at the Ministry and at some of the wealthy homes that aren't associated with our enemies. I would be willing to contact them and relay the information to Severus who passes it to the hunters. Also Thiralon, the Hippogriff, has asked to be included in the hunt. His people have suffered much from the incursion to the north of the Forbidden Forest by these evil persons and wants his pound of flesh. And do not forget the familiars at the castle. They too can be counted on to find and seek our enemies among the four houses at Hogwarts." He could speak clear and concise English when he wished especially if he wanted his message understood. Also, for today this made it easier for Snape to translate for everyone else."The more eyes and ears the better, I say," Blayrock shouted his agreement and banged the table with his heavy fist to emphasis it."I agree. So say all?" Jason asked.Again he was halted by Severus. "Forgive me but we still haven't addressed including the Order of the Phoenix. They too are actively hunting the enemy as well but avoiding the Aurors and our own hunting parties. You must admit with all these agencies running around, we are very likely to run into each other and infighting will occur and the enemy will be able to slip by us while we all squabble.""Oh aye, that have the same stench as the problem with the Aurors," Blayrock groaned. Others sighed in agreement."Do you have a suggestion for this Severus?" Jason asked, keeping them on task."Only suggestion that would work is bring Dumbledore into this part of our plans as we are about to do with Aurors. He and the Order are already aware that Voldemort is dead and that hunting the rest of his minions needs to be taken care of. With so many hunting parties, it becomes clear we must coordinate our efforts or our mission will fail," Snape warned."Och, this be winding up to be a great mess ... too many crows in the pie as it were," Magorian grunted, disgusted."It certainly could be but it seems the only way to prevent this becoming a disorganized mess. So it does make sense to have all leaders involved coordinate with each other at all times so no ones efforts are wasted," Jason said gravely. "That would mean Magorian and Aestra for our hunters, Madame Bones for the Aurors, Blodrig for those monitoring the Ministry of Magic Headquarters, Fawkes for those spying on the enemy at Hogwarts and the Ministry, and Dumbledore for the Order and Hogwarts, agreed?"A loud "Aye" was his answer. "Any objections?""I'm afraid I have one more objection," Darius quietly interrupted, surprising everyone. "In the muggle world this would be called an operation with the mission being "take out the bad guys." Surprised chuckles greeted that cliché. Darius smiled briefly before hurrying on, " We've made a good start by selecting group leaders and designating what each groups responsibilities are during the operation. However, what hasn't been done is designating who is the ultimate leader of this operation? A central leader is absolutely necessary to ensure this operation succeeds. They keep all groups focused on the task at hand, deals with any personality conflicts, keeps communications flowing, and acts as liaison between the groups and anyone trying to stop them from completing their tasks. This person will also need staff that will help with communications, collection and dissemination of information to the group leaders, and any other administrative duties that need taken care of so the leaders can focus on the job at hand," Darius said. "I am glad we have a jail being built so that the prisoners are contained close at hand. This will insure we don't lose control of the information gained from the prisoners and risk the chance they might be used as pawns, killed, or rescued by their fellow Death Eaters," he added nodding at Tongra for handling that part. Then he turned back to the council and finished with, "I'm sorry this is a lot to think about but we need to insure we don't miss anything that could risk this war ending unsuccessfully."Silence greeted him when he stopped speaking then multiple conversations began but no shouting or arguing occurred this time.As this went on Jason eyed Darius with new eyes. "There is much we might learn from you friend Darius. You are correct. This operation as you call it does need a leader.""I think it should be you, sir," Darius said, sincerely.Jason looked mildly surprised. "Nay, I am a leader, yes, but not a military one nor a strategist of the degree you have correctly stated we need for such an endeavor but I thank you for thinking I might be sufficient.""Then what about being a co-leader?" Snape suddenly interjected. He'd been listening to the interchange between Jason and Darius very carefully and when Jason declined being leader for the 'operation' he had a burst of inspiration that he knew was going to be unacceptable. But the person he was thinking of was the only viable choice.Jason frowned at Snape as did many of the other leaders. "What do you mean, Severus?""We need a leader that the Forest people will listen to and that is you, Jason, but we also need a military leader to take charge of the army we have formed with this meeting. Darius is correct when he says it will take someone who is very skilled at running such an operation on this large of a scale. I know of only one person who qualifies ... I recommend Kingsley Shacklebolt." The room erupted with objections and confusion. Not many knew of Shacklebolt except as a member of the Order."Peace everyone," Jason said more loudly than was normal for him. Silence fell but faces were very unhappy. "Please explain your reasons for this person, Severus.""For those that don't know him, Kingsley Shacklebolt is a member of the Order of the Phoenix as well as an Auror in the Ministry of Magic. The man is calm and controlled in any situation and is a powerful wizard in his own right. A well liked and respected wizard of both the ministry and the Order, he has also developed the exceptional skill of dressing and acting like a muggle allowing him access to the seats of power in the muggle world. His sharp intelligence has served him well as a spy for the Order within the ministry and within the British parliament. Kingsley is level-headed and a good judge of character which allows him to trust individuals, regardless of age, based on his knowledge of their character and abilities and believes in equality and fairness for all wizards and muggles. However, even though he can be a faithful and devoted individual, he does not blindly follow those he works for, using his own judgement instead of waiting for orders and isn't afraid to speak his mind when things don't seem right. More importantly, for us, it is his flexible mind that is able to deal with any situation and find an effective strategy to get the best results that makes him the perfect man for this job," Snape summarized.Many a considering look was cast his way when he finished. Small discussions broke out as everyone had their say about this important decision. Jason relaxed and closed his eyes for a moment's introspection of his own, his ears tuned to some of the things being said around him.After about an hour, he felt there had been enough time to hash out any serious disagreements on the selection of this leader so it was time to declare a vote be made.May I have your attention, please?" His deep voice rang out. Silence fell immediately and all eyes turned toward him. "Now that we have covered all aspects of this huge endeavor we have planned, do we have a full consensus on the previous items discussed and listed with the addition of Kingsley Shacklebolt being approached to be our co-leader for this operation as Darius has coined it?" Jason asked gravely. A resounding "aye" filled the rafters. "Any nays," Jason asked. No one responded. "Excellent! Then I suggest we have Severus and Rubeus approach Mr. Shacklebolt with our proposal and hope that he gives a positive response. We need an answer within the week. Is that going to work for you two?" Jason turned to the two named with a raised eyebrow.Severus had already guessed he would be the one to ask Kingsley so glanced toward Hagrid to see if he was up for this. Hagrid simply nodded his head, his expression grave. Answering for the both of them, Snape said, "We will get with him as soon as possible.""Excellent. I will await your report." Pausing to look around, Jason gathered his thoughts before announcing, "I believe we have covered matters needing addressed. I am sorry we cannot relieve the stress of those who must now remain silent about Voldemort's demise except to Auror Madam Amelia Bones and Kinsley Shacklebolt, if they joins us, but please inform them that the wait will be hopefully only another week as our agents get the needed information disseminated to the public and we see their response.""I understand the delay but how will we know when the time is right to set the meeting and send the devices?" Blayrock demanded to know."I do not know at this time, good friend, but I will be watching and listening for the right moment so stand ready," Jason told him. Blayrock sighed but nodded."One last thing before we adjourn. As suggested by Darius, we do need volunteers to be the staff that helps collect data, act as runners, handle communication, and all other aspects of keeping the information flowing back and forth from the field to the command center. We will also need some kind of security force here at our headquarters, food preparation and servers, housekeepers, supply handlers, tech specialists, and anything else that needs taken care of that I've not mentioned.""We really do sound like an army now," Magorian rumbled.Jason nodded but didn't respond as he continued with his orders. " I would like each group to provide at least ten people or more to do these services. As to where all this business will be housed, there is no question but that it be within the Council Headquarters. It can accommodate all the personal and equipment we need to be successful. I will leave the security part of the going and coming of personnel within the building to you Blayrock." That worthy nodded his understanding. Jason continued, "I need all this done before the week is out. Any questions, objections?" he asked. None spoke. "Good. Now are there any other matters needing addressed by this council?" Jason asked more formally. Heads looked at each other then looked back at their leader ... none responded. "Then this session is ended. Thank you for your attendance."From the barn door a voice sang out, "Good people, food has been prepared so if you desire it please stay and enjoy." Agatha Hagrid had been warned by Fawkes that the meeting had ended and was glad she had planned well and was ready to feed the large crowd."Food! Yes I could eat a whole pig," Blayrock exclaimed, rubbing his palms together in greed.Many appreciative comments peppered the air as people broke up into smaller groups and waited for the food to be set out. With a snap of her fingers the food appeared on the meeting table along with plates, cups, and cutlery, buffet style. Everyone dug in.Having filled a plate with some of the offerings, Snape went to the outlying chairs to sit in peace but was soon joined by Hagrid and Jason only minutes after he'd settled."Your mother is a fine cook," Jason said grinning, eating daintily, sitting very tall in his chair."Thank ye, Jason, she does indeed," Hagrid said, digging into the huge mound of food on his plate."Might I ask why you chose to sit with me," Severus asked politely as he too dug into his more modest pile of food."Ahh ... that would be my fault, Severus," Hagrid admitted. "I know you will be facing more than just hatred and difficulties from the students but also from a few of the teachers. There be some pressure from Headmaster Dumbledore and Professer McGonagall as well. The Order will also be a problem. I offer myself as your advocate and protector."Snape gaped at him and nearly choked on his food. "Does that mean you intend to be who you truly are in front of all at the school?""Aye. Jason has agreed it be time. Change is coming and Harry will need my support and assistance more than I've been able to offer up to now. Don't forget, yeu will need access to my humble cottage to connect to the internet too," Hagrid said smiling.Snape blushed. He loved the internet and missed it when he returned to Hogwarts. "That is certainly true. Does that mean things will be changing for Draco as well," he asked, worried for his Godson.Hagrid frowned. "Now that be something I failed to remember with all else going on. What about his mother as well?""I believe she will be alright for now but she wont be able to return home until Lucius has shown himself to be a Death Eater. Remember he's managed to pull the wool over everyone's eyes so far and she has been seen as just as innocent as most of the high society mavens. So getting him arrested could take time. In the meantime, Draco is still his son and in significant danger from him," Severus warned."Is there not a way for the boy to be made a ward of the school if his life at home is a threat?" Jason asked."Only if that could be proven and it can't...not just yet. I hate having him in danger but for now there is nothing we can do except ensure he isn't taken home and even then we are treading a fine line of interfering with parental control. However, if his mother were the one who gave the order, Draco might be allowed to choose to stay or go and perhaps change houses as well ..." Snape drifted off as he thought about how radical a change he was suggesting.Hagrid reached out and touched Severus on the arm. The man stared at him frowning. "I know yeu love him very much. We will do all we can to insure he comes to no serious harm. I think yere idea to switch houses be a good one. I believe Narcissa wants what's best for her son. But would she be willing to do this to protect him?""Yes, yes I believe she would. She would be unhappy about him changing houses but I think I can convince her and I believe the boy would be safer and happier in perhaps Ravenclaw. He's smart enough. Also, it would allow him to finally be open friends with Harry," Snape said, feeling this was the right choice for his Godson."Then I suggest we try and find Narcissa and ask her then make our case to the Headmaster," Hagrid said."Dumbledore will not be happy," Jason said with certainty."No, he wont but he also will listen to reason. And when it's a child in danger he will not hesitate to do what he can to protect them."Snape sighed and set his half empty plate down, appetite gone as he realized his problems were only beginning. "You realize I'm going to be under fire from the Ministry once word slips out about my association with the Elder Council and it will. In addition to learning I was a spy for both the light and a Death Eater, though without the tattoo as proof they might not believe that now, though I believe Bones will, I will still be considered an enemy until I prove myself otherwise. This means the Aurors will want to arrest me.""Aye, I know. Speaking to the Aurors as we plan to do should prevent that," Jason said heavily setting his own plate aside. "Yeu still will encounter enmity and that can't be helped I'm afraid. One of yere proofs may have to be yeu revealing yere true self to get them to realize yeu are not just a 'beast' sympathizer," he added."Oh now wont that just set things on fire for me," Snape groaned."I wish I thought yeu were exaggerating but I know that be only the truth yeu are seeing," Hagrid sighed. "Well, all we can do now, Severus, is take each problem as it comes and deal with it. Just know yeu are no longer alone while yeu travel this even more treacherous road yer on."Snape rolled his eyes but managed a small smile. "Thank you, that does help ... some."Jason gently patted the man on his back. "We will all be there if yeu need us. Yeu are a very strong person, Severus, and will survive this. After all Harry Potter is going to need yeu when he starts his revolution for a better future.""There is that," Snape smiled broadened, feeling a bit better about his chances.Tomorrow would be an interesting day.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
After apparating away from his home Friday evening after that very contentious meeting, Lucius Malfoy chose to hide out in the notorious Shrieking Shack near Hogsmeade. He reasoned that the Aurors would never think to look for him in this barely habitable house much less this close to Hogworts.The windows and doors had been boarded up but that didn't stop him from apparating into the dingy foyer. His entrance stirred up the dust that lay thick over every surface causing him to cough and sneeze.Covering his face with his sleeve, he looked around. Cobwebs hung in great sheets from nearly every corner of the entryway. He grimaced when he saw large spiders the size of his hand eyeing him from a couple of the webs. Pulling his wand he gave a quick wave and muttered word to banish the webs, nasty bugs, and dust. With the air more clear, the deteriorated state of the interior became more apparent as he carefully walked into the parlor.Wall paper peeled in huge sections from the ceiling to the deeply stained floor in many places. What furniture still remained were barely more than kindling, as if someone had smashed them in a fit of rage. Adding to its tarnished charm, the place was said to be haunted.It was for that reason and the fact he needed a sort of 'way station' for his minions to slip into Hogsmead without the Light detecting them, the Dark Lord had used the shack in the first place. And why it made the perfect hiding place for him now.But it didn't make it any less disgusting. However, since he had no other choice of hiding place where he could get some rest and still remain hidden, this would have to do. Now, while his fellow Death Eaters hunted in the cold and dark, he would wait in sheltered comfort until daylight to do his hunting for Peter.Having been here many times before he knew there was at least one fairly usable room upstairs. Climbing the rickety staircase, he avoided touching the deteriorating banister and nasty walls. At the top, he walked down the short hall, the damaged floor squeaking alarmingly under his boots, to the room at the end. The door was open so he stepped inside and stared around.Sighing, he studied the filthy, old, four poster bed a moment before pulling his wand. He could call Dobby, he supposed, but no, he didn't want the house elf to know his location right now. So he set about making the space habitable, at least for tonight.First, he cast a cleaning spell which took care of all the dust and cobwebs then cast a transfiguration spell to restore the bed to its former glory complete with clean sheets, quilt and pillows. Next, he added heavy curtains to keep out the drafts from the boarded window.He eyed the room a moment thoughtfully before adding a padded bench at the foot-board, a nightstand with a small lit oil lantern atop it next to the right side of the bed, then finished with a small armoire for his clothes beside the door."There … as comfortable as I can make it in such dismal surroundings," he murmured. Setting his wand on the bed, he stripped off his clothes and hung them in the armoire and his many underthings in the drawer below. His shoes he placed under the small bench. Naked, he picked up his wand again then gingerly padded his way down the short hallway to the equally small bathroom.He sighed when he opened the door. Though the place had been used no more than a year ago, it had managed to become dirty and dingy. Once again he applied his wand to cleaning this space as well then adding a small rug, a hand towel, bath towel, and other bathing necessities before closing the door and going about his nightly routine. A quick shower via a magicked rain cloud, drying off with a brief whirlwind of warm air then conjuring a set of nightwear with slippers, he was soon ready for some sleep.In the bedroom once more, he closed the door then climbed into bed, pulled the curtains around him then blew out the lantern before snuggling down to sleep. Moans and groans filled the air but he knew it was nothing but the wind and age of the house that made the noises. However, just to be safe, he warded his bedroom before allowing sleep to drag him under.Saturday morning light seeped through the cracks of the boards over the window but the thick curtain kept it from reaching Malfoy thus allowing him to sleep a few extra hours more before finally rising and taking care of his needs. Getting dressed he thought about his plans for the day then paused a moment to look around."Hmm should I restore this to its before status or retain it for a possible return?" He mused then shook his head. "Leave it. The way events have been going, I may be forced to remain here for some time." Decision made, he left the room, shutting the door behind him to keep the interior clean and hidden.His stomach announced loudly that it wanted breakfast. He should take care of that first before attempting to find a way inside Hogwarts. He was fairly certain Peter could be found hiding within the castle in his Animagus form. He just had to find a way to draw the man out. He had heard that one of the Weasley children had a rat as a familiar though he couldn't recall which one. Didn't matter, at least he had a starting point."Time to be off, but first..." He pointed his wand at his head then down his body, muttering a quick spell. Instantly his entire appearance changed.A brown woolen cap now hid his distinctive blond hair. Black, wool pants, gray jumper over a plain white shirt and a pair of black, sturdy work boots made him look like anyone walking the streets of Hogsmeade. Pulling on a heavy gray cloak and a pair of plain gray gloves with rabbit fur lining, he was ready to begin his hunt.To arrive with little notice, he apparated behind the Three Broomsticks Inn where the food was much better than what could be had at Hog's Head Inn. It was taking a great risk appearing behind the inn but it was early enough in the day he figured or hoped no one would be in the alley.He didn't realize he had been holding his breath until he appeared in the snow covered alley and found it empty much to his relief. Releasing the air with a brief whoosh, Malfoy shrugged his shoulders to release tension then walked to the front of the building pausing to study the street for danger.The street was already bustling with people beginning their work day. No one glanced his way as it was actively snowing and most just wanted to get where they were going quickly. More importantly, no Aurors were around. Perfect. Moving like those hurrying by, he stepped into the street and made for the door of the inn a few feet away.Once inside, he found a quiet booth near the front window but with a wall at his back. Shucking his cloak and setting it over the booth back, he looked around and was pleased to note it was already quite busy.Once seated, a waitress hurried up to take his order of poached eggs, toast, a rasher of bacon, a mug of hot tea and a meat pastry for later.No one bothered or noticed him as he ate his meal in a leisurely fashion, keeping watch for danger outside and listening to the gossip around him hoping to glean anything about what the current state of affairs were on the war, Death Eaters, and his former leader. But, to his disappointment, conversations floating about him were of the most mundane sort ... the weather, price of food stuffs, the latest doings of the local council, etc.Drinking his tea, he sighed inwardly. Perhaps he would have better luck at Hogs Head Inn but, no, it was too early to go unnoticed there. It was more of a late evening kind of crowd but it was his type of crowd so later would be better for going there.Sighing, he decided the Leaky Cauldron would be the best place to hear anything of note although it was also where hiding his identity was harder and being there a much more likely way of being caught. But he needed to know what was going on and the Leaky Cauldron was the perfect location for that.Thanking the girl servant and accepting the meat pastry she handed over, he paid for his meal. Before rising from his seat, he pulled his wool cap more firmly over his head and down his forehead a bit more to hide his fairer features. Then he went to use the fireplace in the back corner that was normally used for transit from place to place. Taking a pinch of floo powder he tossed it into the fire, then speaking clearly and firmly he said, "Leaky Cauldron" and stepped through the now green flames.Stepping through into the Leaky Cauldron, he was pleased to note how busy it was … the better to be unnoticed. Perfect for his purpose. Working his way to the bar and disguising his voice, he gruffly ordered a butter beer, then took the full mug to a dark corner seat and settled in to listen.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~The night before found Fenrir Greyback apparating near the Riddle Manor backyard. He kept clear of the wards and ranged back and forth as well as all around the manor trying to pick up Peter's scent. He finally located a trace near the back gardens and though faint, his wolf nose could still track it. He wondered briefly why Peter had gone in this direction but dismissed the mystery. All that mattered was he had a starting point for his hunt.He spent the rest of the night following the scent which lead him through a nearby village then into the Forbidden Forest where he was unwelcome. Too many eyes, ears, teeth, and claws waited to take their vengeance on him and his kind. But this was where the scent led and he had to follow it. Keeping his senses on high alert he quickly raced through the dark woods pausing only when he lost the scent briefly. A couple hours later the scent led him to the edge of Hogwarts' wards. As they had surmised, Peter had disappeared within Hogwarts, possibly as a familiar to one of the students.Confirmation made, Greyback retreated swiftly as he had already heard and scented hostiles on his trail. Taking a different and faster route away from Hogwarts, he galloped through the forest keeping ahead of his enemies. It was time to get some sleep then meet the others tonight to give them his findings.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~"He left the forest near Hogsmeade then took the train for an hours distance before apparating away," a Fae warrior was reporting, another stood at his side, as dawn seeped through the trees."Wonder who or what he was sniffing after?" Magorian muttered more to himself then the hunters.Would suggest asking the aid of someone with a nose for scents to see if they could suss out what the wolf be tracking, or check with our contacts within Hogwarts keep for answers," the Fae suggested."Brilliant idea and one I will look into," Magorian agreed. "As for where he be going, I have a fair idea Greyback will go to ground for the day. Insure the night hunters are alerted of the wolf's trespass and possible return. Whatever brought him here must be important for him to risk our woods. Stay alert."The pair nodded and silently made off deeper into the forest."What could the werewolf be searching for, I wonder, to make him risk our wrath?" Ronan, Magorian's second in command, asked, frowning. He stood keeping watch next to his leader."Perhaps Hagrid or Severus might know. Send a message through to Firenze and ask," Magorian ordered. Ronan nodded and took off at a gallop. Magorian continued to stare off into the growing light of a quiet Saturday, his thoughts dark and troubled.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Much later that night a group of individuals apparated into the cold confines of an old magical prison. A stiff, cold wind whipped around the stone walls. It was an immense, towering castle-like building made of black rock and surrounded by high walls of gray stone. It sat atop a ridge of high mountains located somewhere in the huge forests of Germany. It was a lonely, barren, and forbidding place."It's freezing in here," Bellatrix complained as they huddled in their cloaks and looked around in what was apparently the old warden's office."Easily remedied," Mulciber rumbled, casting a large heating spell over the space then making wood appear in the huge stone fireplace on the far wall before setting it a blaze. Now they had more light to see by in the formerly dark space."Should we even have a light? We don't want to be caught in this God forsaken place. And you said there is someone actually here in a cell." Nott asked, nervous and not too happy being in a prison, unused or not."Grindelwald is in the highest tower to the north of our location, and yes, he is the only one in residence. Never mind him, we have business to discuss so let's get situated and get down to it, " Malfoy snapped. He didn't like this place either even though he was the one who suggested. It made the thought he might be locked in such a place very soon if the Auror's caught him more front and center than he liked."Why the hurry?" Greyback rumbled. "Like you said, no one would know we're here. And Pettigrew is within Hogwarts somewhere. I found a faint trail and tracked it to Hogwarts' wards. There is no trace of him leaving. As old as the scent was, I'm guessing he went inside the school but never came out again since classes began. I did find the Dark Lord's fading scent in a small glen a few miles from Hogwarts but it was mixed with some stranger then that combined scent went into Hogwarts. That scent came and went in the forest a few times, mostly near spots where I scented dead unicorns. The freshest scent led into the forest the night the Dark Lord died. I'm suspecting that is where he was killed. That area was filled with multiple scents especially that of centaurs. I couldn't spend too much time there as I was being hunted." Having finished his report, he studied the barren room a moment before pulling his wand and making a small settee appear beside the fireplace. Grunting in satisfaction, he flopped down and waited for the group to respond.Stunned silence greeted his report and it took several moments before anyone reacted, the first being Bellatrix."I knew it!" She snarled. "They did kill him. Did you scent that brat Harry Potter?" She demanded."There were too many scents and not enough time for me to do a finer search. I had no intentions of being taken prisoner," Greyback growled."You did well," Malfoy interrupted before Bellatrix could take the wolf to task. "So now we know where and when it happened. That will have to be enough for now as we don't have the ability to take on the forest dwellers yet. We also know for certain Pettigrew is within Hogwarts. It is he we need to find a way to retrieve as he may have information about what our lord intended us to do next."Bellatrix snorted. "That may be true but I still want to know why our master's scent was mixed. Since he was but a bodiless soul, do you believe he might have taken a member of Hogwarts to use?""That's certainly a possibility but, again, the only way to get answers is to get our hands on Pettigrew," Malfoy repeated."Na that tisn't the only way," Mulciber interrupted, his face thoughtful. "If he managed to take someone within Hogwarts, then that person's death should have been announced by now and we'd know what position he held there and, perhaps, what he had been doin' before his death.""You're right," Malfoy grudgingly agreed. "But we are still faced with trying to either get into Hogwarts or finding someone willing to talk outside the school.""It would be much faster if we could get one of the children to answer a message," Goyle grumbled. The others eyed him questioningly. "I've been trying for days but my son hasn't responded, but then he's not very good at writing in the first place.""Let's take a seat and discuss this further," Malfoy suggested putting action to words by making a sofa chair appear and sitting down. The rest followed his example and soon they formed a circle before the fire. The heat took more of the cold out of the room and with an added curtain that Avery decided should be placed on the only window to better hide their presence, it felt more homey and secure.Nott was the first to speak once they were settled. "I've tried to reach Teo several times but I too received no answer.""Not very obedient are they," Alecto sneered.Nott snarled at her. "You be a parent and see how easy it is.""No thanks ... pass."To head off any further snarking, Malfoy jumped in. "She's correct. I still haven't gotten a response from Draco on his kidnapping much less these other questions and he isn't like that. It almost feels as if he has been closed off from me," he grumbled discontentedly."Your wife mayhaps have anythin' to do with that?" Mulciber asked archly.Malfoy colored but managed to keep from snapping at the man knowing Mulciber was only trying to get him to lose his temper. "I very much doubt Narcissa has seen Draco either since she is ... elsewhere.""Elsewhere? You mean you don't even know where she is?" Bellatrix demanded."It's none of your business, Belle. She simply had other matters to deal with ..." Malfoy snapped."I'll just bet she does," Greyback drawled insolently."What do you mean by that?" Malfoy snarled, feeling backed into a corner. He wasn't happy that Narcissa had decided to avoid him and anything to do with the Dark Lord ever since he had spoken with her about Draco's next initiation before Christmas. He really didn't know where she was and that didn't sit well with him at all but he had no intention of letting the others know that.Greyback leaned forward and stared at Malfoy coldly. "She has decided this war isn't worth it and ran off to sunnier places. And don't try to lie about that. A group of my wolves saw her in Spain recently though she has since moved on."Malfoy swallowed the response he wanted to give the insolent wolf but restrained himself. "I wont dignify that with an answer," he managed to ground out. The wolf just laughed and sat back in his seat, one leg draped over the arm of the couch."Obviously, he knows where she is and you know she should be here with us, Lucius. There's too few of us for her to be skipping out on us now," Bellatrix hissed, angry at her cowardly sister."Could we just get back to why we're here?" Avery pleaded wanting to deescalate the anger rising around him."And what would that be?" Aymcus asked snidely, just to be annoying.Huffing Avery spread his hands. "How about all these questions ..." He raised one hand and began to tick off each item. "Why haven't the children answered? Is there someone or something keeping them from responding? Are the Aurors looking for us? What are the forest people up to now? What does that message from them mean? Where are the rest of our troops? How do we gather our forces now that they are scattered everywhere and where would we have them congregate that wouldn't garner the Auror's notice? And who is to be our new leader?"His cohorts stared at him in astonishment."Uh ... thank for giving us that summation, Avery," Malfoy said somewhat taken aback. Avery wasn't known for being that organized or attentive in the first place. But he did ask the right things and it did get the focus off Narcissa so he would take that and run with it. "Now that he's brought our attention back to business perhaps everyone will now report what they've found that might help answer some of them?""Fine ... I say before we report our findings ... all those with brats should send another owl out right now and pray they give a speedier answer this time," Alecto snorted, sweeping Lucius, Crabbe, Goyle, and Nott a penetrating look."We have sent messages, Alecto. What part of "not receiving an answer did you not understand," Goyle snarled."That be the point I'm making here," Alecto growled in annoyance. "It's days later, best needs try again while we be all here. We're stalled until there's some answer from that quarter."Scowling at her but not having any good reason to argue. She was right after all. The four quickly made scroll and quill appear and scrawled down short missives. Goyle was the first to rise and head for the attached admin office looking for a window or door to allow an owl to take the messages. Nott and Crabbe were right behind him followed slowly by Malfoy.Some of the warm air escaped the room during the transfer but soon it was restored when all parties had returned to their seats. While the rest were waiting most had made drinks and food to appear.After making a glass of scotch appear and taking a healthy swallow, Malfoy decided to get the ball rolling by reporting how his day had gone or better yet how it didn't. "My recon in Hogsmeade netted exactly nothing. Except for this little bit in the Daily Prophet." He pulled a torn piece of newsprint out of his vest pocket, spread it out and read, "Near the small seaside town of Portree Aurors got a tip about some Death Eaters attempting to steal a boat to escape Auror warrants for their arrest. Thanks to the sharp eyes of a local fisherman, six criminals were arrested and carted off to Azkaban...""More lost to the damnable Aurors," Bellatrix snarled nearly spilling her glass of whiskey."They be picking us off a few at a time," Karkaroff observed, bitterly."I would say that was a fair assumption," Malfoy acidly agreed. "So has anyone any good news to impart? Like where our army might be? I know many did escape and should have gathered somewhere otherwise the news would have reported such a large capture.""There be rumors a plenty, but none with certainty to them," Alecto snorted, her brother looking equally disgusted.Well what did you hear?" Belle snapped"Mind you we had to flit about from town to town rather frequently but the word we heard whispering among the disaffected and criminal scum is the Dark Lord is dead and the Forest people were responsible. I'm wondering how that got out in the first place if those forest idiots haven't announced anything yet since the message we got from them. Beyond that there is the rumbles from our allies that we should be getting revenge and why aren't we."Malfoy frowned. "Rumors are the hardest to prevent so it isn't that far fetched that some have slipped free of the Forbidden Forest especially something as big as the death of the Dark Lord. And anyway, those whose tattoos have disappeared would have been the first to know that fact is true and not rumor. Can't see all of them keeping their mouths shut about it. Though, surprisingly despite the criminal element knowing, the ordinary people don't seem to know anything at all."Bellatrix huffed, glaring at everybody but for once not going off on a rant. "Same for me. No one has any real information only heresy and rumors.""When I was tracking Pettigrew, I could smell centaurs watching me but none stopped me or tried to take me prisoner though I didn't linger long enough to allow them too. But there were too many shadowing me while I was there. Tis odd behavior and makes me suspicious of what they could be waiting for. We know they have magic which means they be a real threat to us but still they held back." Greyback growled"That does sound ominous," Karkaroff muttered. "Don't look at me. I heard nothing in my search either.""I slipped into town and spoke with Borkin but he hadn't heard anything except that some of our troops are searching for us. They told him they wanted to know what was going to happen next. Word is the Aurors have been putting the pressure on, taking many to Azkaban so they are hiding and running scared. From what I can tell, they've scattered to the four winds. Seems a smart thing to do since we have nothing to tell them anyway," Barty Crouch, Jr. reported."Seems I had the most success besides Fenrir, I did find out where some of our army is camped at," Mulciber announced drawing everyone's immediate attention. "The Chateau.""What! Not that falling down place Grindelwald blew apart?" Karkaroff exclaimed."Yep. Only place they figured the Aurors wouldn't look as it were where so many had died before," Mulciber said with a shrug. "From what I heard, they managed to set up a passable camp there."There was a moment of stunned silence before Malfoy asked, "So who is leading them?"Mulciber snorted. "That arrogant sod Corban Yaxley.""You've got to be kidding me?" Bellatrix snorted in disbelief.Mulciber shook his head. "Nope. It's the truth. The informant is trustworthy," He assured them. "However, Yaxley isn't exactly leading them as much as the grunts are willing to follow him because there isn't anyone else.""I can't imagine what's left for him to lead in the first place," Crouch mused sourly."The informant tells me by last count there were a couple of giants, though those things most likely have wandered off as they wont to do when there's no booty or booze to be had, about six vamps, same number of werewolves, and hundreds of assorted others. Estimated number is around 375."Malfoy grimaced. "That's not an army that's a small squadron," he said disgusted. "Though there must be at least another 1000 or so scattered everywhere.""Lot of good that does us when we need them as a unit," Mulciber grunted."Well that's a whole lot of not so great news," Bellatrix muttered making smoke rings with her wand.Malfoy frowned. "No, that isn't bad news at all. All we need to do is get the word spread of where the army is and have all the scattered head there.""Good idea but how we do that without word getting out to all those ears just waiting to hear about something like this?" Crouch demanded."Some risk will have to be taken if we expect to get our army gathered at all," Malfoy insisted."True." Karkaroff seem to think about that a moment before suggesting, "So you mean for us to use our contacts, owls, and other means we use presently to accomplish this?""Yes but be as circumspect as you possibly can to keep from being discovered," Malfoy said. "Now, then, that answers where the army is, where to have them gather, and how we're going to notify them. Anything else?""That leaves the still unanswered questions on what the forest people are up to; if there be warrants for our heads out there now; is there more the children might know; and who we want as a leader," Avery helpfully summed up.Malfoy couldn't help but shake his head in bemusement at Avery.Before anyone could say anything more there came a loud hoot and banging against the window in the other room. Bellatrix jumped to her feet and ran out to check. Minutes later she returned with a rolled note. She took a seat and unrolled the message much to Malfoy's annoyance."Dear father, only news I have is the return of Draco and Professor Snape. And there have been rumors of the Dark Lord's demise. Don't know if that is true or not. Nothing else for now. Teo" "Well that was a whole lot of nothing," Bellatrix snorted, handing off the note to Nott, Sr.-Another hoot made Bellatrix whirl around and run for the other room again. With another scroll in her hand, she paused in the doorway and read the missive. "Da, Draco has returned as did Snape. Also Professor Quirrell is dead though I don't know why, Greg""Who is Professor Quirrell?" Mulciber asked, frowning."The Dark Arts teacher," Malfoy said. "A good position to hold and keep informed of what is going on at Hogwarts. Now we know where our lord had been but not what he had been doing and that still means getting Pettigrew.""An now we're back to figuring out how we do that when no one seems able to breach Hogwarts wards that have been strengthened by now since they know the Dark Lord was among them," Mulciber growled."I think the first thing we need to do besides keep trying to get our children to give us answers is to learn if we in the inner circle are being hunted by the Aurors? After all, until that's answered we are hampered in our efforts in doing anything else like actually visiting our children or the Ministry of Magic to ask our contacts there for more information," Malfoy said slowly as his mind worked on the problem."I may still have a contact in the ministry that could help us but I'll have to be very careful contacting her," Crouch said, thoughtfully."That would be marvelous if you can get to her without being seen," Bellatrix said acidly.Crouch shrugged. "It's all I have to offer. You got anything better, Belle my dear."She scowled at him but huffed a negative. "No, I don't ..." She paused in thought before saying, "...but there might be someone..." she trailed off a moment. "I'll just have to feel him out and see."When she didn't say anything more, Malfoy took up the topic of the school again. "Somehow we need to find a way to get information from Hogwarts so I say keep pestering our children until someone says something back. Meanwhile, we simply have to wait while everything we intend to set in motion has time to come together. I suggest we meet here again in about five days or sooner if there has been something more substantial than rumor to impart."As he looked around at the others waiting for their response, Malfoy felt they might have a chance to get an army together again and take revenge for Voldemort's death. But, he paused in thought, was there enough impetus to continue this war and actually win? There were too many unknown variables that made him uncomfortable and worried. The real question was, did he really want to keep banging away at this war? By the looks on the rest of the others faces it seemed half of them were beginning to feel tired of this while the other half was still willing to keep fighting to the death. He needed to think, to plan, to decide what to do next with his life."There is one more thing...," Mulciber said. "We need to send word to that fool Yaxley that we are intending to send the rest of the army to him and that he needs to sit tight, keep them hidden and not wandering about, and to question all that come to him. Who knows? There might be at least someone or many someone's that have heard something important.""You're right. I'll write up an order and send it off..." Malfoy began before being loudly interrupted."Now wait just a minute there, Malfoy," Crouch barked. "We haven't picked a leader yet!""That's right. It was something else we needed to get done," Avery said, nodding his head earnestly. "And I need to add, we need to feel out all our Death Eaters to see if they are still of one mind about this war.""Where is Avery? This person isn't familiar to me," Malfoy asked only half jesting. Avery reddened."I just been thinking is all...""Careful you don't hurt yourself little man," Greyback sneered.Avery frowned at him but didn't respond.Shaking his head, Malfoy just couldn't reconcile how Avery had changed so much but what he had said was very true and he'd be a fool to not listen."No matter what, Avery is right, despite the strangeness of that statement. I would say have Yaxley ask of everyone he has there and those coming his way. An attempt at restarting this war will be based on whether we even have an army to fight with. As for who should lead, shall we just vote on it or what?" Malfoy asked knowing he wasn't going to get anywhere until this was settled.Everyone looked at everyone else."I don't want you Malfoy," Mulciber growled."Well, we don't either but he does have the skill of one much as it pains me to admit. What? Are you wanting to take this on, Mulciber?" Aymcus demanded.Mulciber grunted but didn't respond at first. "Nay, not much for leading. Would, however, prefer to share the leadership so no one gets a big head.""Huh, now there's a stupid idea," Greyback snorted.Mulciber looked like he wanted to smash the wolf in the face but held off."Someone has to take the lead and direct what to do next and much as I don't want it to be Malfoy, he does have the ability to do it. I do like that you want to share though but you would have to decide between you who does what or you'll be fighting all the time. And if that happens we've lost already," Bellatrix said firmly."Hmmm, I think she has the right idea. All in favor..." Crouch asked, forcing everyone to make some kind of decision.Silence fell for a five minutes then hands reluctantly went up."Looks like we have a winner. Joint leadership. That should go to Yaxley as well," Crouch suggested. "And now I think it's time we got out of here. Nothing more to be done but wait.""Sounds good to me. My wolves need a bit of a break to recover then I'll send them out to see if they can sniff anything more from our contacts," Greyback said, shrugging.Unhappy but not seeing anyway to change what just happened, Malfoy sighed and capitulated. "Alright, seems we have some kind of plan." Grimacing he looked over at Avery. "Want to sum it up for us before we all leave?"Avery blushed but nodded. "A message will be sent to Yaxley telling him that Malfoy and Mulciber are co-leaders, that he is to stay put, keep the army out of sight, await the arrival of the rest of the army, question them on any information about our enemies and to feel out how they stand on the war; keep trying to get answers from Hogwarts; find out if there are warrants for the inner circle's arrest; keep trying to find answers ourselves; meet here in five days."Shaking their heads the group had to agree Avery did have a way of paring down everything into its simplest form so there was no question what actions needed to be taken."I do have one more thing to say ... I vote Avery as our secretary," Bellatrix smirked. Avery scowled at her. "No, really I'm serious. You've done a great job already.""Yea, I agree, Avery for secretary," Crouch said, also smirking but serious at the same time.Nods of agreement all around had Avery blushing with pride that he had something worthwhile to contribute."Any problem with some of us staying here if need be," Goyle asked as everyone moved to leave. "Aurors are getting a bit too close for comfort and I don't plan on being sent to Azkaban."Malfoy shrugged. "It's safer than anywhere else, if you don't mind the isolation, cold, and weird noises, go ahead." Turning away from them, Malfoy went to Mulciber. "Is there anything we really need to discuss right now? Do you want me to draw up the message then have you read it and you send it on?"Mulciber looked surprised that Malfoy capitulated so easily. He wasn't so sure the man wasn't going to pull a fast one on him. With a mind to keep a close watch on Malfoy, he nodded his agreement. "Sure, that works fer me as you're the writer and I'm not. Get it to me soon. I'm leaving. I have others things to check out.""So have I," Malfoy muttered turning away. Everyone else except Goyle, Nott, and Crabbe had left. Behind him there was a pop that told him Mulciber had left as well. With nothing more to do, Malfoy did the same. He had a message to write.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
After a sound sleep, the first in a very long time, Severus rose to a new day. Today, Monday, was when everything in his life would change and so would Draco's.Rising, he took his time with his morning toilet and breakfast in his quarters. He had decided he needed the quiet time to plan the day's moves. Since he had no class to teach until after lunch, his first step was to contact Narcissa. From a recent conversation with Draco, he knew where to find her.The day was clear and cold as he stepped from the castle and headed to Hogwart's gates. No one accosted him as he slogged through the newly fallen snow and reached the massive iron gates. Despite their size, they moved silently and easily. Stepping through put Snape past the non-apparition wards and with a thought he apparated to his destination.Sighing, he soaked in the Mediterranean heat that struck his face upon his arrival. He loved Spain this time of year especially after the frigid cold of Scotland. He had arrived in the tiny magical enclave located at Tenerife in the Canary Islands off the coast of Spain. It saw very little traffic as it had few of the amenities most wealthy wizards enjoyed but then most came here for it's private beaches and quiet, peaceful village life, and, most importantly, it was safer so he wasn't surprised to find Narcissa here enjoying a break from all the stress in England.He had appeared on a brick terraced pathway that ran the length of the beach. He stared out at the blue, blue water of the sea and sniffed the salty air appreciatively before checking his location. Narcissa, by necessity, did not give her son her exact address to protect him and her from any who might follow. This spot where he stood was supposed to be a safe zone for those apparating in for a vacation without actual residence or hotel destination. He knew she was but a mile from this spot due north so he began walking briskly up the beach path. It was early, about an hour after the morning bell at Hogwarts so it was no surprise there were few people about.After about a fifteen minute hike, he arrived at a quaint little villa, maybe large enough for ten people and their servants with a wrap around porch, three sides of which faced the sea. He walked to the shaded entryway and rang the bell.The door popped open and there stood the statuesque form of Narcissa Malfoy. "Severus, so good of you to visit though I'm surprised to see you here on a school day," Narcissa said, a pleased expression on her tanned face showing she was enjoying the Spanish sun a great deal. She had actually opened the door herself rather than use a servant. She was wearing a beautiful black floral print V neck Beach Boho Maxi Dress which was definitely muggle styling rather than wizarding and looked becoming on her. Her hands reached out to him in greeting.Snape took them in his and squeezed gently before letting go. "As you may have guessed this is not a casual visit. I have important matters to discuss with you and have very little time in which to do it.""Ah, I see, come in. Let's go sit on the veranda and have some tea while you tell me what was so important that you would risk seeking me out." She paused and eyed him intently. "Or do we need a more private place for this discussion?"Snape stepped past her into the foyer and looked about before answering. The villa was located on a small hillside, her nearest neighbor some distance above hers with none below. "No the patio will be fine. I'll simply cast a silence spell." She nodded and led him through the well appointed space with high end furniture and lots of windows that were open to let the sea air flow through. They reached the open french doors and stepped out onto the balcony. He stared admiringly out at the sea again before taking his seat at a very comfortable settee with thick cushions. Narcissa was already seated in a similar styled chair and serving herself from a fine tea service waiting on a rolling cart before them.Before making himself a cup, he took out his wand. Muttering a few words and waving it caused a slight blurring of the air around them before appearing to vanish as did the sounds of the sea. Satisfied the silence spell was working, he returned his wand to its holster inside his robe then set about making his own cup of tea.Sampling her tea, Narcissa waited until Snape was settled before speaking, "So what did you need to speak to me about?""Much has happened since Christmas and for reasons of security I cannot divulge much of it but suffice it to say, matters concerning myself and Draco have changed," he told her bluntly then proceeded to give her a rather sketchy retelling of his and Draco's kidnapping, announced the death of Voldemort (because they wouldn't get her cooperation without her knowing their leader was true dead)(she choked at that but didn't interrupt him), his departure from membership in the Brotherhood of Evil, the stunning discovery that the beasts thought to be barely sentient was untrue and their announcement of forcing a meeting with the Wizengamot (but he excluded his true situation with them as she didn't need to be involved in that part yet), and, finally, the danger her son was in and what was needed to be done to protect him.When he finally ceased talking, Narcissa's eyes were wide with shock. She carefully set her cup down, clenched her hands tightly together and simply gaped at him. It took several minutes before she could finally speak at all and her first words were fairly predictable."He's dead! You ... You swear this is true?" She stuttered, a look of hope mixed with uncertainty gracing her now pale face.Silently, Snape pulled his sleeve up and bared his arm. She reached over and brushed her fingers down the now featureless arm. The ugly tattoo was plainly gone. She stared in amazement before leaning back, a frown pulling her face tight. Blowing out a breath, she asked, "So who's in charge now ... Lucius?""Unknown since I haven't returned to them, obviously, but I would assume Lucius. However, it might be Bellatrix or Mulciber. There aren't many left of the inner circle. I'm assuming they may have met to discuss this already." Snape shrugged and took another sip of his tea.Mention of her somewhat insane sister made Narcissa wince. She and her sister had been at odds of late. She knew Belle would be furious to learn of her defection and subsequent departure from the UK. But, frankly, Narcissa didn't care. She had grown tired of being afraid and the pure blood nonsense. Her only concern now was staying safe and seeing that Draco was as well. She did miss her husband but he couldn't see that things were falling apart and that it wasn't a good idea to continue remaining part of the Brotherhood. Perhaps she could convince him to escape with her and stay safe until things at home had settled. She would think about that later when she was alone. Right now though her son was her only focus and the only one who could see to that stood before her."How will you keep him safe? His father would prefer to send for him and keep him by his side..."Snape shook his head halting her words. "That would be an incredibly bad idea. Lucius is in a very precarious position that could get him killed at any time. No ... that is not a safe place for Draco right now. Besides, the boy does not want to be anywhere near this conflict.""What...what are you saying … how do you know that? Draco is no coward …." She stood abruptly, eyes flashing in fury."Calm yourself, Narcissa. I never said he was. Draco is a brave boy who has boundless compassion for his fellow wizards and others. And you will admit those are not qualities of a Syltherin. He is not what Lucius wanted him to be which is why he needs to be kept from his father at all costs right now. Being in your son's company, I've learned much about him ... enough to know he is just as tired of this war as you are. But instead of hiding he wants to fight on the side that wants peace and if that's the light then so be it. He's made it clear to me that he is anxious to escape the position he's been placed in by you both," Snape said bluntly.She sat down abruptly and stared at her hands. Her son had lied to her. Or not lied exactly just hadn't been forthcoming on how he truly felt. She was forced to admit fear had a lot to do with that. In a way, this new mindset of his relieved her soul. This meant her son wasn't lost to the dark path his father had taken but that didn't mean the danger Draco was in had lessened. No, it had actually placed him in the crosshairs of even more threats.Her shoulders slumped and she raised a hand to rub her now aching head. "He never let on he felt that way but I actually feel he is right. And I am relieved that he has stepped away from that now poisonous relationship but that will leave him open to dueling threats from his fellow Syltherins. How do you propose to protect him from that and his father?" She asked, finally looking at him once more, her face tight with worry."I am glad you can see past Draco's betrayal of what you two held as gospel to the new dangers he faces with this new mindset. My suggestion will perhaps set your mind at ease and make the boy much happier with his life moving forward," Snape assured her, relieved by her changed attitude. This should make what he proposed easier to swallow.Narcissa winced at that bald statement but couldn't argue with it. She did want her son to be happy and flourish. That couldn't happen in the now changing landscape of this seemingly endless war. She was tired of it all too, truth be told.Shaking her head, she sighed. "So what is this solution you have found for Draco?""I warn you, you will not like it at first." Snape plunged on before she could react. "Have him switch houses."She blinked in shock. "What? Our family has always been Syltherin!" She objected sharply."Yes, and what has that gotten him … death threats, frenemies, always having to watch over his shoulder, required to spy and report what he sees, and what about the things Lucius would have him do, hmm?" Snape asked, his tone cold and blunt.Her face froze then flushed with anger. "He was trained to do his duty," she fired back but as Snape simply stared at her, her shoulders slumped in defeat. "Fine, that is unfortunately true but changing houses … wouldn't that still leave him in danger?""Of course, but he would have new allies and friends who would protect him. People do like the real Draco and not the one posing as evil, Narcissa. And further, I will be one of many guards that will protect him."She was forced to acknowledge what he said was true ... at least she hope it would be. In a more subdued tone she asked, "What house do you suggest?""Actually, it was he that had suggested Ravenclaw and I agree. He is certainly smart enough to hold his own there."Narcissa grimaced in distaste but sighed and nodded her head. "At least it isn't Gryffindor or Hufflepuff."Snape snorted. "Too true and neither would accept him anyway.""And you said something about guarding him with others? How will you do that and not seem like you have broke with the inner circle? Especially when word gets out that Draco is being defended by you when he has left Syltherin and Lucius?""As far as I am aware, my cover has been blown so I have been ordered to cease being a spy for the Dark …. and the Light," Snape dropped the bomb on her, guessing she had missed the part of his admission in his earlier statements to her.She gaped at him. "You traitor! You played both sides?""Only after the Dark Lord killed the Potters," He snapped at her. "I loved Lily, Narcissa! She would have been mine if I hadn't been so jealous of James Potter that I stupidly joined with Voldemort and his cause and lost her to James."She blinked at him in shocked surprise. This she had never known or suspected. He had been a private person so never confided in anyone...this secret most of all. But it certainly explained why he had never been in a relationship as long as she had known him."When that mad bastard killed her, I swore vengeance and went to Dumbledore who absolved me but only if I remained a spy and kept him and the Order of the Phoenix informed of the Dark Lord's movements. So you see, Narcissa, I have even more of a reason to end this war. I want my life back. I want to be happy. But killing Voldemort was only the start. As you well know his minions are still deeply entrenched and have to be ferreted out before true peace and safety can be achieved. Until then we must watch our backs which is what I will be doing at Hogwarts with myself and Draco. I love my Godson and would do anything to keep him safe and happy or as happy as anyone can be during this trying time. But you should also know I owe a life debt to Harry Potter which means you will hear of me guarding him as well which will earn me enmity from my own house and many others outside of Hogwarts. If that were not enough, you will hear of Draco's fraternization with Potter which will also earn him the same enmity." He paused to grin at her gobsmacked expression."Yes, it seems the pair have struck up a secret friendship beneath everyone's noses. So as soon as word gets around of Draco's change of houses, his allegiance from the Dark to the Light, and his friendship of Potter, he too will be ostracized until the darkness is finally no more."Narcissa could only shake her head as shock after shock made her senses reel with each new revelation. It was just mind boggling how well all parties had managed to keep such damning secrets to themselves.Shaking her head, she whispered more to herself than Snape, "His father will never forgive him...""That is his loss," Snape said flatly. "Draco has a brilliant mind and will do great things with the right connections, Narcissa. Now that he has better influences around him.""So much is happening. I feel overwhelmed and still despite what you say I can't help but be even more worried about Draco's safety!" Her heart tight with fear, she gazed beseechingly into Snape's dark eyes.Snape sighed and reiterated what he'd already told her. "Remember, I did say he will have new defenders and friends. Draco will be as protected as we can possibly make him. That's the best I can offer, Narcissa. Also, I want you to realize that while he attends Hogwarts, he will never return to Malfoy Manor. At least not while his father and associates are still haunting the place."She frowned. "But what is to keep his father from taking him from Hogwarts ...""No!" Snape interrupted her. "Trust me, he wont as he will be too busy running from the Aurors." At her gasp, he nodded. "...yes, it is only a matter of hours or days that his cover will be blown and he will be branded a Death Eater."She shook her head in disbelief. "You know this for certain?" Snape simply nodded. Her shoulders tightened so that her head began to hurt. There was just so much to take in. She thought a bit on what he had already said. Finally, a frown pulling her face tight, she asked, "You said there were others that will protect Draco. Who are they?""Those I cannot name as yet. Very soon everyone will know how many serve the Light now even though it might seem they are only doing so for reasons of their own once you know who they are but trust me, they are Draco's protectors as well. No, the dark will not get either Draco or Potter. They will have to kill us to do that," Snape assured her darkly. "The Light has gained many allies, Narcissa. The Dark Lord's hold will be broken utterly when we are through."Narcissa studied him for some minutes then sighed, picked up her cold tea and drank, turning her attention to the sea.Snape drank his own tea and waited her out.Finally, she spoke, her manner subdued but focused. "Despite what you might think of me Severus, I do love my son very much. Changing houses is a sound plan and I am praying your assurance of his safety will be true. However, how do you plan to keep my husband from taking Draco? The laws favor him you know. You must have something in mind or why would you come to me now. So come to the point, what are your plans moving forward from here?""You are right. I do have a plan. First, I will have you sign a new parental letter that makes you the primary and only parent that can speak for Draco. Second, I will take that form back to Headmaster Dumbledore and have him counter sign and file this letter before officially moving Draco to Ravenclaw. The headmaster has already been apprised of what is going on so we only need to do the paperwork (even though he actually hadn't spoken to Dumbledore at all but knew the headmaster would not object once he knew what was at stake). Once done, Lucius will lose custody of his son and he will not be able to fight it as he will already be designated a Death Eater and on the run from the Aurors to do anything about Draco.She felt the tension leave her shoulders just a little with this news. "That's a relief to know. However, I reserve the right to remove him if I deem he would be better off with me," she warned then frowned when Snape shook his head."That would not be wise, Narcissa. So far no one is actively searching for you but if you are seen at Hogwarts or taking Draco away anywhere else, you will end up placing a target on you both as your enemies zero in and attempt to take you prisoner. No, it's much better if you are never seen in his company nor anywhere in the UK for the foreseeable future."When she was about to shout an objection, Snape gently reached out to her and laid a hand on hers. "I didn't mean you would never see him at all, Narcissa. Just as you had a chance to see him at Christmas time, we, his defenders, will ensure you have time with him but it must be done very carefully and in utmost secrecy. You must continue to keep on the move. Can you do that? Can you trust that I will do everything I can to keep him safe?"She stared into his very dark eyes and saw sincerity in them but then he had never lied about matters that concerned Draco, ever. She sighed heavily and nodded. "Very well. However hard and and difficult not seeing him will be, I will do as you say for my son's sake."Snape smiled at her encouragingly before drawing forth a document from within his robe. "Now that we've discussed everything I'm allowed to reveal, let's get to that first step I mentioned. Here is the form you need to sign that gives you 100% parental control. I hate to rush you but I do need to be on my way. I do have a class to teach soon and have other errands to get done before that," he said, holding the scroll out to her.She took it and read through the short form before making a quill appear, signing her name and handing the document back, the quill vanishing."Thank you." He rose to his feet as did she.Suddenly something occurred to her. "Wait! There is one more layer of protection I can give my son." Before Snape could object she called out, "Dobby!" A house elf suddenly appeared. As house elves went, he wasn't that bad looking but seeing that old and tattered pillow case with the Malfoy house emblem on it was rather off putting. He was also barefoot as most house elves were unless their masters allowed them footwear.Dobby eyed her in confusion as he took in where he was. "Dobby, I know my husband has you maintaining Malfoy Manor but I intend to set you free if you will do one thing for me," Narcissa stated slowly and clearly so the house elf wouldn't misunderstand her.The house elf's huge eyes widened in shock as his mouth gaped open at her statement. "You would free Dobby? Has Dobby done you wrong, mistress?" He asked, twisting his hands together in distress."No Dobby, you have done well for our family but these are dangerous times and I have a much more important job for you. A job that keeps you safe and my son as well." Dobby continued to stare at her in fear and confusion. "I wish you to go to Hogwarts with Professor Snape. Once there, I want you to have my son Draco set you free. Your mission after that is to protect my son …" she paused then took the plunge she never thought she would do, "... and Harry Potter. Will you do this for me, for the Light and all other creatures like yourself?"Dobby blinked at her stupidly.Was what she said too much for the creature? She never thought much of these sentient being's intelligence level except the fact they could and did manage a household very well. But recently, she had begun to hear rumors about house elves being more than they appeared to be. We're they smarter? They were certainly powerful and it was only because they needed to be needed that they didn't turn those powers on even the worst master. She felt erring on the side of caution would be a safe idea. It might behoove her to rid herself of her prejudices about them too. That old mindset kept her from seeing the real world around her. A world that was turning into a place she didn't recognize which was a bit frightening. If she didn't want to become their enemies, she'd best do an attitude adjustment starting now. Being a pure blood was out. Being on the side of the Light was in. Simple. Then again maybe not, as she stared at Dobby and still felt a lingering ick factor about them.Better get that thought out of your head, she warned herself. She needed Draco protected and a house elf was so ubiquitous that no one would suspect this one was free and acting as a personal bodyguard within Hogwarts itself. No one would dream of freeing their house elf and then asking them to do them a favor, too used to using the creatures as slaves and treating them with disdain, neglect, and often cruelty.Besides, on a purely selfish whim, she wanted to deprive Lucius of one more comfort by taking his house elf away. She hoped to push him back to her side and away from those who would kill him. She had grown tired of all the bloodshed and carnage that followed Voldemort. And it didn't help matters that the man had been growing increasingly insane. She had already decided it was time to pull out. This with Draco was the impetus she needed to stay out permanently and pick a side that might offer hope instead of death. She never used to believe in such things but matters had changed and she needed to change with them.And she never had cause to disbelieve Severus on anything despite the things he had hidden from her.Snape for his part, had been taken aback by what Narcissa was willing to do to keep her son safe. This was an unheard of use of a house elf and one he never expected her to do.As for Dobby, he was totally bewildered. His mistress wanted to set him free then asked him to protect Draco giving him something very important to do. He had wanted his freedom for a long time now but hadn't the means to do it. Now here was his mistress telling him she would have this done. He was speechless."Dobby will you do this for me?" Narcissa asked again."This be a great burden and honor you bestow on Dobby, mistress," Dobby said carefully. "Dobby will do it! Dobby will protect Draco Malfoy and Harry Potter from the dark enemy!" Dobby said though his heart was threatening to plunge through his chest."Excellent. Thank you," she gave the house elf a brief smile before turning to Snape. "I want you to promise on your magic that you will protect my son to the best of your ability even onto death."Snape eyed her a long moment. This was a dangerous thing she asked but in these last few minutes she had proved her mother's love was strong and that she could and would accept these changes in her and her son's life no matter how hard they be. And with this decision, he felt only respect and admiration for her. "Yes, Narcissa, I swear by my magic that I will keep Draco Malfoy safe from harm to the best of my ability even if it causes my own death," he swore the oath, feeling the spell set into place."Thank you." Her heart felt lighter as Severus nodded and gave her a small smile before he apparated away with Dobby.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Appearing again at the gates of Hogwarts, Snape sighed in relief. Turning to Dobby he said, "Go to my quarters. I'll be there momentarily. I don't want us seen together just yet nor have you seen at all by the students and teachers. Alright?""Yes, Professor Snape, sir." The wards proving no impediment to the house elf, Dobby vanished.Pushing through the gate and closing it behind him, Snape strode quickly to the entrance of Hogwarts. Classes were still in session as he entered and quickly made his way to the dungeons. Slipping into his quarters, he nodded at Dobby waiting there for him. On his walk to the main doors, he mentally adjusted his original plans to include dealing with a house elf of all things. "Draco is in class right now so we must wait to free you," he told Dobby briskly."It must not be too long, Professor Snape, sir. My master can still summon me and you haven't the right to call me back," Dobby warned. "And Dobby must tell you that bad people met at Malfoy Manor last night. Most of inner circle Dobby think. Left in hurry near midnight. Dobby heard they hunt Peter Pettigrew thinking he might know where and what has happened to the Dark Lord. Think you have betrayed them to Aurors, they do, Professor Snape, sir," he added. Narcissa would have been surprised and shocked to hear the house elf actually understood what was going on with the war and able to make an intuitive leap toward knowing who to trust and who not to with the information. It wouldn't be long before all wizards would learn this lesson.Snape had already known this fact. Still it was at times a surprise to see that in action and not just hear about it. Hidden ears and eyes indeed. What Dobby had said was very important information and he needed to pass it on as soon as he could. "Thank you, Dobby. That was extremely helpful to know. But what you said first is equally important, seeing you not be taken from us. I will have to get my business done quickly then we need to get Draco. You wait here and I will be as quick as I can."Dobby simply nodded. He trusted Snape as he was fully aware of the professor's place among the forest people. Things were happening as he had been told by others of his kind. He didn't know if they be good things or bad but change was coming whether he will or no.Snape hurriedly left his quarters and made his way upstairs. Opening the door he peered into Professor Binns' History of Magic class. The target of his search sat about midway in the room looking just as bored as all his fellow students sitting around him. Harry Potter and his friends were in a row at the front and nearest the window. Harry spotted him and raised an eyebrow but Snape looked away to catch the attention of the teacher."Yes?" The diminutive professor asked eyeing Snape in surprise. Binns ghostly form pretend-stood atop a stack of books so those that were a bit leery about ghosts were more at ease. Though he hardly needed to worry as his course "The History of Magic" was extremely boring and most of his students simply paid no attention (most sleeping as a matter of fact). Perhaps a more current teacher might give the course more umph than someone centuries old but no one wanted the job."I need Malfoy for a few minutes, please," Snape told him. The class had turned to stare at him curiously."Oh, of course. Run along Mr. Malfoy," Binns instructed before returning to the lesson.With a confused look on his face, Draco collected his things, rose from his seat then hurried through the door on his Godfather's heels."Something the matter, Severus?" He asked hurrying to keep up with his Godfather's long, quick strides.Severus didn't answer as he led Draco down the hall around the corner, stopping at a little used room. Waving his palm over the lock, a soft snick announced it was open. He pulled the door wide and gestured for Draco to enter while making sure no one saw them. As soon as he stepped in he closed, locked, then cast a silence spell before finally giving Draco his full attention."A great many actions are taking place as we speak, Draco and you are involved in just one of them and it will cause some major repercussions for you but it will also put you in a better position to keep you safe," Severus said, bluntly.Draco's face scrunched up in even more confusion but before he could utter a sound, Snape continued on."When last I spoke with you, I had said matters with the Dark Lord and Harry would be settled that night. You must keep what I am about to tell you in strictest confidence for your sake and mine, understood?""Yes, Severus.""Good. That night Voldemort died for good."Draco's face lit up in relief and joy. "Brilliant!" He pumped a fist in the air. Snape smiled a little at his enthusiasm."However, as you and I had discussed over Christmas, the danger isn't completely over ..."His face immediately settled into more serious lines as he nodded his understanding. "Now we clean house, like Harry said.""Yes, indeed. Toward that goal, many things have been set into motion. You and I are not involved with anything outside of Hogwarts. There are many involved in that portion of this 'house cleaning'. No, our job is to do what we can to identify those who work for the enemy within Hogwarts.""Ah, yes, of course and being in Slytherin we are in the best position to do that ..." Draco began before Snape cut him off with a negative head shake."No that will be me. You will do what you can from a new house.""What? Why?""Do I really need to explain?""Yes, perhaps you should, Severus," Draco growled, rising anger in his voice.Rolling his eyes, Snape sighed and waved the boy to sit down at one of the desks as he did the same. "Your life is miserable now just imagine what it will be like once word is released that our enemy is gone? The faction that still wants war will establish a new leader and the war will try and start again. Meanwhile, your life will be forfeit and under constant siege by those sympathetic to Voldemort's cause. To make it harder to harm you and disrupt your education, it has been decided that you should change houses. Don't forget those that hate you will do anything to either take you or kill you. And not just you but any bystanders as well. Removing you from the environment means you can form a new circle of friends that will watch your back and allow you to at least have a safe place to do your homework, eat, play, and learn. You can't help Harry with his dream for Wizard Kind if you begin to fall behind in your education due to the enemy's attempts to end you."Draco's shoulders slumped as his true situation became real in his mind. He'd made the mistake of thinking only of ridding the world of Death Eaters but there was so much more involved here. Sighing loudly, he nodded his understanding. His immediate danger needed to be addressed before he could actually be a help to Harry's crusade."Right, I get it. So what house have you decided for me?"Severus smiled gently and laid a hand on Draco's tightly clenched ones. "Well, Ravenclaw of course. It was you yourself that told me it was the only one you thought would suit you after all and I quite agree as does the headmaster."Draco blushed in embarrassment. How could I have forgotten that? He thought annoyed with himself. "Oh, right, I did say that though I never thought it would truly happen. So when do I move?""Today if I can get all the arrangements made. I do have a great many tasks to complete today besides you," Snape said with a small smirk."Wow, that's fast...wait, my father wont accept this! How do you intend to deal with him? Father or mother could even have me removed from Hogwarts!" Draco exclaimed, voice rising in alarm."Give me a little credit, Godson. I have already spoken with your mother and after much hesitation and argument, she came around and has already signed a document transferring parental control to her, locking out your father."Draco winced and fear gleamed from his eyes but before he could express the rest of his concerns, Snape spoke continued."Do not be concerned for your mother's welfare. She knows the danger better now with what I was allowed to tell her and will begin changing location immediately and will do so regularly so the enemy can't pin her down. She will let me know where she is and you will be allowed to see her as often as we're able to insure both your safety and hers doing it. As for your father, he will be too busy running from the Aurors as he is about to be revealed as a Death Eater."The boy's eyes widened in fear and worry. "I don't want father killed!"Eyeing his Godson with sadness, Snape decided the harsh reality of the situation was better than trying to soften the truth. "That will be his choice, Draco. I know you and your mother hope he rethinks his position before all his choices are taken from him by his erstwhile associates and ends in imprisonment or death but again that is on his shoulders to decide not ours. You know how stubborn and power mad your father is." Draco nodded miserably. "However, my personal knowledge of your father tells me he is too canny and smart to allow himself to be dragged down that far. For his sake I hope he sees the cliff soon and turns back toward safety, giving up his dreams of power."Hunching his shoulders, Draco felt bereft. His father was everything his Godfather had said of him and wasn't a very good father either but inside, Draco knew his father truly loved him and his mother. The real question ... was that love enough to turn him back to their family? He sighed and scrubbed his face trying to wipe the fear and anguish away. Severus was right, it was his father's choice. He would have to pray it would be the right one."Right!" Severus said standing once more. Time to move on. Draco followed suit still a bit distraught. "Return to class and speak nothing of this to anyone until I give you permission.""I understand, Severus." Sighing Severus drew the boy into an unexpected hug, something that was happening more of late. It felt good and right, allowing the tension and some of the anguish Draco felt to be drained away. Smiling warmly up at his Godfather's face, he nodded. Smiling back, Snape let him go. He stepped back then made a gesture to remove the ward and unlock the door. Without another look back, Draco hurried out and down the corridor as the bell rung.Sighing with relief, Snape waited a few minutes more before hurrying out after the boy. Relocking the door behind him. "Well first step done now I have just enough time to see Dumbledore. Hope this goes well too."~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Snape made his way back downstairs, document still gripped in his hand. He wasn't accosted along the way to the great hall and with the students only just leaving their classrooms, he managed to hurry before the wave of children slowed him down to the bottom of the hidden staircase leading to Dumbledore's office."Clark Bar," he said to the gargoyle statue. It leaped aside and the stairs revealed themselves. He climbed to the top and knocked on the heavy oak door."Come in."Snape let himself into the spacious office crammed with moving portraits of former headmasters on the walls, heavy furniture and bookcases plus a large assortment of magical odds and ends. A four foot high perch sat just to the right and below Dumbledore's big old desk. And that was where Dumbledore was attending to his familiar, Fawkes. The Headmaster had his head turned toward the door, thick, bushy eyebrows raised in puzzled surprise."Headmaster, good morning. My apologizes for bursting in so abruptly but I have many things to accomplish before my class. Do you have time to speak with me?" Snape asked, walking closer to the man before halting an arms length away. Waiting."Good morning to you too. Fortunately, my time is free for a bit yet, what troubles you and what has you so busy this early?" Dumbledore asked turning away and walking toward a small sitting area where a tea service had been set up.Taking the unspoken invitation, Snape walked behind him then seated himself opposite the Headmaster who was already making himself a cup of tea. In politeness, Snape did the same even though he had just had tea with Narcissa Malfoy earlier.As soon as they were settled, Snape launched into his report, "The Elder Council has met this past weekend to discuss how best to deal with what's left of Voldemort's army and how to approach the wizarding leaders with their demands in such a way it wont be ignored or covered up. During the discussion it was decided to delay the announcement for at least another week. In advance of that, I have been tasked with many things I need to accomplish before end of day. I also have some news I am allowed to pass on to you." Snape then proceeded to bring Dumbledore up to date with what little the council felt he should know at this stage of their plans."The first task is really just a corroboration between you and the council about what my job will be now that I am no longer functioning as a double agent. I have been ordered to remain in Hogwarts and its environs but not outside that unless absolutely necessary. Secondly, I am expected to identify, report and monitor any of the enemy within Hogwarts. Third, I will be responsible for guarding Harry Potter and keeping him safe as we neutralize the enemy as quickly as we can. Especially before they can reorganize, find a new leader, and attack us again. I will be sharing that duty with Hagrid. But there is someone else I will also be guarding, my Godson Draco. His life will be in constant danger as he does not hold the same views as his house mates. My additional job is as acting liaison between the Elder Council, you, and other members of the forest people that work and live within Hogwarts.""And still teach I assume … goodness, that is a great deal of responsibility you are taking on." Dumbledore shook his head. "Keeping all this from the children will be difficult you know but I agree such actions must be taken and I don't object to you doing this just as long as you keep me in the loop. Now what are their plans for all this?" He asked, a shrewd look in his eyes."I will explain, sir," Snape said. "To make capturing the enemy more successful it was suggested we pool our resources. At this moment the Order and the Aurors are getting in each others way. What the Elders suggest is combining all resources: the Order, the Aurors, and the Forest Hunters into an army. First is getting the leaders to agree to work together. Second, is already begun, identifying the enemy hiding within the government and connected businesses and passing that info on to the leaders of the army. With that information the intention is to close in and capture or kill, if it becomes necessary, all the enemy at once so none have a chance to escape. Third, will be the issuance of the Elder Council's demand and subsequent actions to be taken based on it. The future after that has to do with the prophecy which will only come to light when all else has been taken care of."When he had finished, Dumbledore was frowning in consternation. Shaking his head and saying nothing, he walked away to stare out his office window for some minutes. Snape let him alone to absorb it even though time was slipping away from him.Finally, Dumbledore sighed and turned back to stare steely eyed at Snape. "A sound and workable plan, Severus, though it would have been more proper if I and the Aurors had been invited to sit in on the decision making. But even if you had, I am not so certain you will be able to convince the Aurors to cooperate with us. They consider us outlaws, remember?" As for the Order, considering wizarding kinds present relationship with yours it makes sense to have not included us until all parties have come to a consensus then approached us like you have done now. I may not like how you had to go about it but I accept the reasons for it. It is my hope the situation between our kind changes by the time the enemy is completely vanquished.""As do I, sir. Now there is one more matter I need to address." Snape quickly explained the need to move Draco to Ravenclaw and handed over the document he had Narcissa sign.Dumbledore felt blindsided. So many things were going on that he wasn't a part of except on the periphery and he didn't like it. He was used to being in control and that was the one thing he didn't have in all this. Frowning, his eyes flashing with annoyance, he glanced over at Fawkes. The Phoenix cooed soothingly informing his familiar that it would be alright and to trust him and Snape. Shaking his head, he let go of his anger and sighed resignedly."Very well," He reached out for the document Snape offered, read it, then countersigned his agreement. He made a magical duplicate and sent it off to Hogwarts archives while he kept a copy in his own personal files. "Do you wish me to make the arrangements?""That would be appreciated as it might make it easier for Professor Flitwick to accept the change of house, especially since its rare to have this happen in the first place and especially with someone with a family long associated with Slytherin," Snape demurred."That is an understatement," Dumbledore grunted."One last thing, sir..."Dumbledore stared at his potion master with a jaundiced eye but waited to hear what else he was going to have to endure."Narcissa has requested her house elf, Dobby, be freed. She then gave him a personal mission to guard and take care of Draco."Eyebrows at full staff, Dumbledore was stunned. "That is a very unusual action to take. Who would free him and would this house elf be willing to do such a thing? They are very fierce defenders of their family and don't do well free of such attachments.""Yes, I know but surprisingly, Dobby has always held the desire to be free, making him a most unusual house elf indeed. He is waiting in my quarters and I must get this done quickly before Lucius commands him to return. I wont be able to retrieve him if that happens," Snape warned. "And as for who should free him, Narcissa requested Draco should have that honor."Dumbledore just shook his head. "You are right, a most unusual situation. It makes me think that I and the other professors should look at house elves from a different perspective. There might be others with such a mindset and I do not like the thought of a rebellion brewing among them.Fawkes made a sudden, rather commanding trill of sound. Both men turned to stare at him but it was Snape who apparently knew what the bird wanted and nodded in what apparently was in response to what the Phoenix had said.Turning to Dumbledore, Snape told him, "There is no fear of that sir. Fawkes is the speaker for all things intelligent that fly and house elves by their own request. The only house elves to be wary of are those in league with the enemy not those that must work with them. For those there is a plan to free them and allow them to attach to a different house, business, or family or stay free as they so choose."Dumbledore relaxed a little. "Well that is certainly good to know. Will Dobby hide out in the castle as he does his watch duty? Because, if so I need to tell the castle spirit.""Hmm, I think Dobby would be more happy and better adjusted if he joins Hogwarts elf population but he won't be at call to anyone but myself, Draco, and Harry Potter.""Harry? Why divide Dobby's attention?""Harry is also in significant danger as you well know and though the castle, you and I and Hagrid will be watching him, a house elf sees but isn't seen so makes the perfect watcher and guard. They have a great deal of power in those little bodies making them very formidable.""Yes, I know and it is only their need and desire to be … hmm … helpers to wizard kind that keeps them from using all that potential. But Dobby will be a free agent ...""Yes but he is also very loyal and a good person. I can't think of a better house elf to trust," Snape assured him. He'd had ample opportunity early in the war to see how badly Dobby was treated and yet the house elf was always unfailingly helpful and loyal to the Malfoys. And obviously, Narcissa knew this as well which explained her willingness to let her best house elf leave her service."Very well, do what you think is best and I will count it as another layer of protection for all those of the Light in Hogwarts," Dumbledore reluctantly agreed. "As for the transfer of young Draco, I will speak with Filius as soon as possible. I will also be convening an emergency meeting with the Order, excepting you, of course, and bring them up to speed with what you have been able to tell me and discuss joining forces with the Aurors. I know that wont go over well. When will your people be speaking with Madam Bones about this?""As soon as we can make an appointment to see her, sir. I don't know who is taking that message yet," Snape said quickly before the headmaster could ask him. He suspected it was himself and Hagrid but wouldn't tell Dumbledore that yet.""Humph, it would be better if she could be enticed to attend our meeting, blindfolded and brought there by one of us, of course. We don't want her to know our location.""I will see if that will be possible, sir. Perhaps you should wait a little for that meeting until I can see if we can get Madam Bones to agree? This would speed cooperation up a bit more," Snape demurred.Dumbledore snorted but nodded. "Yes, that would be a good idea as long as it's soon. There is also the question of who the leaders of this Elder Army are supposed to be?"Snape grimaced mentally. He had been hoping the headmaster wouldn't ask this right now but that hope had flown. "I'm afraid I can't reveal that yet, sir. One of the leaders has yet to be contacted and asked if he is willing and the other is an Elder. I'm afraid you will have to wait until things are more firm before getting that answer."Dumbledore felt like rolling his eyes but refrained. "I'm sure you know my feelings on this," he said dryly.Snape could only nod his understanding. Of course the headmaster would be unhappy and Snape suspected Dumbledore knew he wasn't being completely forthcoming on everything else the Elder Council was doing or what he was doing for that matter but the old wizard was a strategist and though he didn't like being left in the dark he could and did understand the reasons for it better than most."One more thing, Severus, please keep me in the loop on what you are allowed to tell me from the Elder Council, eh?" Dumbledore said, firmly.Well that confirmed his assertion of Dumbledore's mindset. Snape nodded and rose to his feet. "Of course, sir. See you at lunch." He began to leave the office but then realized there was a possible way to find Peter Pettigrew and leave the information, Dobby had given him. He didn't bring this item up to the headmaster as he had already overloaded the man with everything else. Besides, if Pettigrew was found then telling the man would be easier and solved sooner. So thinking, he paused before the familiar, bowing then speaking in that peculiar verbal language they spoke between them. It took only a few minutes to relay what he knew.Fawkes cocked his head and was silent a moment then trilled a response. "Have my people keep their ears and eyes alert to anything that might lead to this Peter Pettigrew, I will. Anything particular to him is there that might help seek him?""I do know he is an Animagus taking rat form and it is possible he might have made himself a familiar to one of the students but I have no way to know what house. This would allow him closer to things going on within Hogwarts, evade Sirius Black who has been searching for him, as well as be able to come and go to Voldemort when he had good information," Snape said thoughtfully. As large as the castle was and how the familiars were able to go about unseen as they pleased, he knew it was nie impossible for him to find Pettigrew by himself which was why he enlisted Fawkes' help."That be helpful. Relay that I will and keep you inform of what is discovered," Fawkes said then fell silent."Thank you." With another bow of his head, Snape turned and left the office.Dumbledore simply frowned at his familiar unhappily.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~When the door closed behind Snape, Dumbledore stood and stretched a bit before walking toward his familiar's perch again. "Well my old friend, what an important position you hold. Keeping many secrets still are you?"Fawkes just chirred peaceably and conveyed his desire for Albus to go along with the flow. All would work out in time.Albus shook his head. "I will try but you and the others make it very hard to trust with so little information to go on. But I will hold my peace for now," he said unhappily. He was ill at ease and out of sorts about all this, but he would try to do what Fawkes was pushing him towards. Events were rushing ahead with wizards trailing behind like trainees rather than already experienced warriors and it chaffed.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Snape made it back to his quarters just as the bells rang change of classes. Dobby sat waiting anxiously for him in the comfortable couch chair before the dead fireplace, jumping to his feet when the man burst into the room. Snape was relieved to see the house elf still there."Dobby go retrieve Draco and bring him here quickly but don't let anyone see you or him leave."Surprised, Dobby said, "Yes sir!" He apparated with a soft pop. He was back before Severus had even begun to pace."What on earth, Dobby, what are you doing here?" Draco had been in the process of asking, shocked expression on his face that morphed into confusion when he noted where Dobby had taken him and who was waiting. "Wha … Severus, what is going on? Why did Dobby come get me?""There isn't enough time for explanations right now, Draco," Snape hushed the boy. "I need you to listen and do what I ask of you. Take off your tie and give it to Dobby."Draco gaped at him in confusion but did as he was asked.Dobby stared at the tie in his hands, nearly shaking with emotion. With tears in his eyes, he hugged the tie to his chest and stared at both men before stuttering a spate of grateful words, "You have freed, Dobby! Dobby has dreamed of this day! Dobby is eternally grateful to you for your kindness and generosity! In repayment Dobby will do all in my power to keep my promise to the mistress to guard you Draco Malfoy."It was Draco's turn to stare at Dobby in confused bewilderment and shock. "What do you mean you are free and what repayment are you talking about?""Draco Malfoy has given me clothing. When a master does this truly wonderful thing it frees their house elf from service," Dobby explained, trembling with happiness.Draco turned to his Godfather, a demand for answers in his brilliant blue eyes. "That is the rule, Draco. Your mother insisted this be done so that Dobby would be free of your father's influence but she still wanted him to serve and protect you and that is what he just promised. There is one more thing I must tell you then you must be off to class as must I. Dumbledore has been informed and has agreed to place you in Ravenclaw. He is going to contact Flitwick here shortly and you should be prepared to move by end of day into your new house. But tell no one until the order is official. Later this evening we will talk, I promise," Snape said laying a comforting hand on the boy's shoulder.Shaking his blond head, Draco was taken aback by all these changes that were happening so abruptly but forced himself to not ask anything at least not right now. "I will hold you to that Severus. There are a great many questions I need answered. He gave Dobby another bewildered look before ducking out of the room and running hurriedly off to his next class."Professor Snape, sir, is there nothing else Dobby may do while keeping watch on Draco and Harry Potter?" He was twisting his pillow case nervously, all these wonderful things that were happening had him very giddy but still a bit scared."I see no reason why you can't join the Hogwarts house elves, Dobby and Headmaster Dumbledore has agreed to allow it. Besides it will provide you cover as well so no one questions why you are here especially those in Slytherin House who might know you belonged to the Malfoys though I doubt that's an issue as they are trained to ignore your existence except when they need you for something."Dobby gave a devious smile of agreement on that."Since you are a free agent, you have more freedom than your fellow elves and they might wonder about you..."Aye, Professor Snape, they would," Dobby interrupted then looked shocked that he had done so. "Dobby sorry ...""No, no, it is quite alright," Snape said smiling reassuringly at the house elf. "That is what makes you so unique. Go ahead, what did you want to say about the other elves?"Dobby smiled shyly but continued. "If Dobby tells them he was transferred by the Malfoys to Hogwarts and I wished to say no more about it, they understand and leave Dobby be.""Excellent! That will make things even easier for you to freely move about the castle though your fellow elves may begin to wonder when you are seen with Draco and Harry more than anyone else but they will all know why soon enough. I would also recommend you put on Hogwarts livery and put on some shoes to make the transition easier."Dobby beamed happily at him and snapped his fingers. Instantly he was properly dressed as a Hogwarts servant in a neat pillow case with the Hogwarts emblem prominently displayed in the center and a pair of red boots on his feet."My you do look dashing," Snape said grinning. Dobby smiled back feeling very pleased with himself. "I need to be moving on to other things but I do have something else to tell you," Snape said more seriously. Dobby nodded and took a listening attitude."I do not know if you have heard but the Elder Council requests house elves loyal to the Light to identify our enemies and report their names to Fawkes or I.""Dobby has heard rumors, Professor Snape, sir. Glad Dobby is to hear it confirmed. Dobby will keep ears and eyes on the lookout for nasty spies of the enemy.""Excellent. If you do see or hear something that is suspicious or alarms you, do not hesitate to report it to me but in private. We don't want the enemy to catch wind that we are monitoring them more closely now. Remember this Dobby, I will protect you. But try and keep yourself safe so I don't have to. The Light is counting on you."Dobby looked amazed and pleased at that last statement. "Dobby is honored, sir. No one has ever thought enough about me to offer such a thing. Dobby not forget this.""You are welcome, now I must be off." Nodding at the house elf, Snape left for his class.Smiling happily, Dobby popped away.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
"You want to do what?" Filius Flitwick, the Charms Instructor, gasped, thunderstruck, his voice squeaking more than usual.Dumbledore sighed. He knew Filius wasn't going to like this but once the man understood the situation he would come around quickly. Flitwick loved his students and protected them fiercely so all he had to do was get the diminutive man to listen."Filius, please hear me out," he pleaded in as soothing a tone as he could manage.Professor Flitwick snapped his mouth shut, crossed his arms and waited. Those that didn't know him would think him comical standing there so proud and strong even though he stood just under four feet but he was part goblin and could be fierce in battle. The best Charms Instructor known this century and former duelist of the highest caliber, Flitwick was no one anyone would want to cross.Patiently and carefully, Dumbledore briefed Flitwick on what had transpired within the Malfoy family and the information Snape had imparted of the boy's need to be moved for his own safety.Flitwick blinked in surprised shock as one piece of information caught his attention among all the other stunning revelations Dumbledore laid on him. "Draco Malfoy has turned from the dark and made friends with a Gryffindor … when did that happen? I've never seen anything but enmity displayed by the young man for his rivals since school began and worse during their first Quidditch matches. And won't there be trouble from Lucius Malfoy over the switch?""Oh yes, I am certain there would be if Lucius Malfoy had the time to hear of it but I have been told, on good authority, he will be soon running from the Aurors as a revealed Death Eater.""I knew it! I suspected he was lying all this time!" Flitwick said with great satisfaction. "Alright, then if his father isn't going to rail at us what about his mother? Narcissa is just as fierce about her position with the Dark Lord.""Mrs. Malfoy has turned to the Light or at least taken a neutral stance on the matter and has signed a document that states only she may make decisions for her son. And, what's more, she has provided another layer of protection that I am not allowed to divulge. Suffice it to say you wont see this protector because it isn't someone you would believe would act in such a capacity. Which makes them the perfect guard. Draco Malfoy is presently being apprised of his new place at Hogwarts by Professor Snape," Dumbledore finished."Amazing!" Flitwick said, shaking his head. "Then I assume it is the suspected Death Eater children that is the true threat here?""Yes, and any other collaborators we have not unearthed as yet."Flitwick rubbed his chin thoughtfully then nodded. "Right! Then I agree to the transfer and will warn my students of the dangers. You say Draco has many protectors?""That is correct. There are ones as I said, that I cannot divulge but the ones I can are: Snape, Hagrid, and myself, of course, you, your students, and the castle spirit.""The castle spirit … truly?" Flitwick thought he was doing well accepting all this new information ... but the castle spirit being involved? Now that was beyond shocking and unheard of. "From what you have told us, it doesn't really involve itself with individuals, only the population within as a whole. This has changed?""Yes, to my dismay, as it leaves me even more out of the loop. Filius, matters are changing so quickly that I find myself trying to keep up without success. So I'm understandably unhappy to learn from Hogwarts that Harry Potter and Draco Malfoy will be playing a significant part in this new future of peace and prosperity we're being told will come and that they must be protected for it to come about. I have no idea what it is alluding to and since I can only get impressions not words from it, I cannot fathom what is going on and what part the muggles have to do with it." Dumbledore shook his head in frustration.Flitwick felt a chill slither down his spine. He had heard rumors of a new prophecy but not its context and here was a new clue that things were happening that most of the faculty were not being informed about, at least not yet. If it weren't for this business with Draco Malfoy, he would probably still be in the dark too. Which made him ask, "When will the rest of us learn what you do know, Albus? I don't like working in the dark this way."Dumbledore sighed. "Believe me, Filius, neither do I. Even as head of the Order, I know only a little more than you and even I am being given only the barest details by those who are apparently in charge which is this Elder Council who speaks for the beasts or rather I should say 'People of the Forbidden Forest'. It is they who are responsible for all these changes. I've been told they intend to send a message of their demands to our government. When that message will be presented is also unknown though I'm assured it will be very soon."Flitwick gaped at him. Being a half breed, he had to decide early in his life whether to accept his goblin half or go with his human half and had chosen his human half to better integrate with human wizarding society, so he was not cognizant of anything out of the ordinary with the non-human magical beings that inhabited the world and certainly not about an actual council existing."An Elder Council? I've never heard of such a thing nor that the non-human magical beings were organized in such a way. Are you sure about all this because right now you are making very little sense.""I know, believe me, I do but there is nothing more I can tell you and even that little bit is all I really know myself. And the admittedly tiny bit more I do know, I'm not allowed to pass on to anyone. However..." he held up his hand when Flitwick was about to interrupt, "... I have been informed that everyone will be in the know on everything very soon."Flitwick flicked an eyebrow up at that. "And you don't like that at all, I'm sure," He guessed shrewdly.A look of annoyance flashed in Dumbledore's eyes a moment. Proving that assessment correct. "No. It doesn't sit well to be "sidelined", as the saying goes, when it seems we are all at the cusp of world changing events."Grunting Flitwick shook his head in commiseration. "No, I wouldn't either. I hope this "soon" is not a long wait."Dumbledore grimaced sourly. "So do I. Now about Mr. Malfoy..." he said, deliberately changing the subject.Flitwick acquiesced despite the burning questions still on his tongue. "When does this transfer of Mr. Malfoy occur?""Today, this evening to be precise, after the dinner meal. Notify your students as soon as possible before or after so the transition can be accomplished while they are occupied with homework and private time."Flitwick, nodded. "Very well. I will take care of it and keep you informed on how it goes.""Excellent. Thank you, Filius."The Charms Instructor bobbed his head then left for his own offices. As he strode down the stairs to the main hall he couldn't help thinking, "What a strange day this has turned out to be! What could be going on that even Albus isn't being informed about? I like not all this secrecy. Better keep my ears sharp because I feel trouble in the wind."~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Lunch was a very noisy affair in the kitchens of Hogwarts as Dobby wandered about getting familiar with the area. Elves were hustling about with finished dishes of food while others were putting finishing touches on what they were preparing at huge side counters and at the multiple stoves that filled one wall."Hey, who you?" A rather ugly and tall house elf demanded, stepping in Dobby's way."Dobby, my name is. Headmaster Dumbledore sent me here. Dobby new house elf to Hogwarts," He said rather bluntly. Here among his own kind they weren't so subservient to each other and could more or less speak their own mind if they wished. He had already insured his charges were safe and in class so decided to see where he could be of help and check in, as it were."Heh, you are huh? I am Firg, head house elf. What house you come from?"Dobby shook his head and looked down, an obvious sign of emotional and possibly physical abuse, one too many house elves were familiar with.The leader of the kitchen staff huffed but asked no more questions as that would be impolite. Instead gave Dobby the most common commandment house elves followed, "Find a need!" He instructed. The saying meant one should look for what needed to be done and do the task.Dobby nodded and did as told, noting the delivery of food to the transfer table (from which it was apparated above to the dining hall) needed some assistance and hurried off to help.As he began his work an unexpected voice spoke into his mind. "Welcome to Hogwarts, protector of Harry Potter and Draco Malfoy. Summon me if you need my help and I will aid you immediately." Dobby startled and nearly dropped the huge bowl of mashed potatoes he was hugging to his chest."Who speaks to Dobby?" He whispered, not wanting any to hear him. "I am Hogwarts," the voice said simply, speaking in understandable words, something it rarely did. Dumbledore would have been angry and upset to learn it was capable of such a thing but choosing not to with the Headmaster. Dobby blinked at that bald statement a long moment then remembered what his mother had told him a long time ago about Hogwarts. A story handed down from house elf to house elf before evil struck their world."Hogwarts be an intelligent spirit, me darling. House elves have spoken with it many a day but not since the evil came to inhabit the land and it went silent. But one day peace will come and we will speak again with it as it is very lonely despite all that lives within it," she had said, her eyes sad. Dobby stared up at her face, curious. "You speak with Hogwarts?"She laughed and shook her head. "A few times. It be so very old and holds many tales waiting to be told. I hope one day you be lucky to hear the spirit once more, my little star."He smiled up at her. "Then I hope for that day come soon, mam." She hugged him and they spoke no more about it.He set the bowl on the apparition table. "Thank you sir." The fact the castle spirit had been willing to speak to someone as insignificant as Dobby after so long a silence with his kind was a great honor. He hugged that thought as well as the blush of warmth that had passed through him from the spirit itself as a gift to treasure.He already loved it here despite the danger that lingered like black sticky fingers left behind in the shadows. A fierce thought struck him and he made a solemn promise silently, "Hogwarts will be clean and pure once more! Dobby will make sure of it!"Dobby returned to work with renewed determination.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~The day passed swiftly with the students totally unaware of all the events that were going on behind the scenes. As promised, Flitwick had gathered his students in their common room just before dinner and announced the placement of a new student in their house and met the expected shock and dismay of just who that was."Draco Malfoy! Why is he transferring in here?" Terry Boot demanded, not happy about this turn of event at all."I have been informed the young man has been secretly allied with the Light and needs to be removed from Slytherin House for his own safety. And, no, he is not a spy for the dark. He has been cleared of that accusation by Headmaster Dumbledore and Professor Snape. Additionally, I was told Malfoy is a secret friend of Harry Potter. Because the threat to his life is real and present within Hogwarts, Draco is under the direct protection of Headmaster Dumbledore, Professor Snape who is Draco's Godfather, myself, and apparently many others I haven't been allowed to know as yet." He eyed his students to see how they were taking the news then spoke again before any could respond. "I want you all to welcome him and help him settle in. He really has had a bad time of it and is grateful for a chance to finally be safe and happy.""Oh, poor boy. He deserves a chance at what we all take for granted within Ravenclaw, friendship and comfort," Luna Lovegood spoke first."Once a Slytherin always a Slytherin," Robert Hilliard growled, an ugly expression on his face. He was the captain of Ravenclaw Quidditch Team and had been exposed to the Slytherins cheating ways during games … before, during, and after. He wasn't in the mood to be terribly forgiving.Flitwick gave him an understanding but firm look. "We do not judge a book by its cover here, Mr. Hilliard. I expect you to give Draco Malfoy a fair hearing before making a snap judgement based on association alone. Has he done you some type of harm? Think hard before you answer. I am not talking about what liberties his house has taken on the Quidditch field. Only what Draco Malfoy himself may or may not have done to you personally."Robert blushed at the gentle rebuke, snapping his mouth closed on some more ill chosen words and thought about what Professor Flitwick was demanding of him.So he took a moment to really think and review his many interactions with Malfoy. As he did so, Hilliard realized Draco had never done, by word or action, anything against him or his friends. Nor, now that he really thought about it, had the young Malfoy actually put in action some of the things he threatened while surrounded by his house mates. He realized, based on this new circumstance and information from Professor Flitwick, that Draco was only acting a part to protect himself from harm. Blushing with embarrassment, he swallowed his shame before responding with a more carefully thought out answer."My apologizes, professor. I was indeed going by what Slytherin House was known to do and what I witnessed of the behavior of most of his house mates but not what Draco Malfoy personally has done. I am ashamed to admit that, nay...he has not offered injury, foul words, threats, nor any other actions against myself and my mates personally. He has made threats but that was while he was surrounded by his so-called mates. I realize now he may not have had a choice and was but playacting. I'd like to think this is what he was doing so I will treat him as I would any new student, sir, and withhold judgement until I know the real Malfoy better.""Well said and thought out, Mr. Hilliard. Sometime between now and after dinner, Mr. Malfoy's belongings will be delivered then sometime after that, when he is ready, Draco will present himself. Again make him welcome, tell him the house rules, answer any questions he may have, and show him his bed space. I know you will not disgrace your house with any ill thought out words. Give him a chance to prove his true intentions to you," he said, smiling benignly. " You may go about your business now. Good evening." Everyone murmured the same back then Flitwick was gone, back to his offices in the highest part of the tower.As soon as the door closed behind Flitwick the students began discussing and arguing over this stunning news. From her seat near the door to the corridor, Luna Lovegood just smiled. She had felt in her soul that Draco had a good heart and she was certain she would be proven right as Draco settled in among them. She couldn't wait to welcome him. And to relay this bit of news to her father as well.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~They had him pinned down in Myrtle's bathroom on the first floor. Draco had taken to hiding in the haunted bathroom whenever the hostility within Slytherin House had gotten too much for him. Despite his father's "lessons" on how to act around stupid, uncouth, or supercilious people with the appropriate haughty manners, he was unable to apply them as it sickened him to be spouting some of that pure blood nonsense and seeming like he was all in on causing as much mayhem as he could on Gryffindor and others that weren't on their side. It simply grew too tiring.So this had become his sanctuary as no one wanted to deal with Moaning Myrtle, the poor girl who had been killed in this bathroom a couple of decades earlier. But when he first ducked in here and Myrtle appeared, it seemed she knew somehow what he was dealing with and commiserated with how he felt as she had been treated the same when alive. Because of this mutual circumstance, he and her formed a special friendship.He treasured that friendship and the safety the bathroom provided. He did have to take great care in not being seen coming in here too often or his enemies would surely use this as a new place to torment him, that is, if they could ignore Myrtle. He smiled at that. Despite being a ghost, Myrtle could be formidably scary.If there was a downside to the relationship it was Myrtle's incessant need to wail about her woes but that was what ghosts did. Fortunately, he was able to get her to talk about other things and she did so adore the latest gossip floating around the castle, though she did hear some from the other ghosts it just wasn't the same as from a living person's perspective. She hungered for that connection. She even let him in on a secret about Hogwarts itself. That it held a sentient spirit that spoke to a select few people, especially the headmaster, and was aware of all that went on within it. That tidbit had made Draco a bit wary. Before it had just been a myth that the castle was sentient but knowing that something as huge and powerful as the castle was in fact listening to them and protecting them was a bit daunting and spooky."Want me to scare them off?" Myrtle suddenly spoke right next to his ear startling him back to the moment. She hadn't appeared when he had entered some minutes ago but she did that sometimes to allow him to be alone with his thoughts if she thought he seemed to need it.His heart already beating fast in fear of those outside the door, nearly jumped from his chest at this second fright. "I wish you wouldn't do that Myrtle." She merely gave him a naughty smirk. This was one quirk of hers he never enjoyed but it was the one thing that delighted her so he let it pass with just a snarky remark.About to reply to her suggestion in the negative, he froze when he heard Marcus Flint shout, "Stop being such girls and pull him out!" Other voices joined his so he knew there were quite a few students collecting outside the door."Brilliant," he thought, sourly. "I guess you should do your thing, Myrtle or I wont be leaving this bathroom without receiving a beating.""Oh, this will be so much fun," Myrtle giggled before bursting through the door and enlarging herself to three times her size then screaming horribly at the small group getting ready to charge the door.Screams of shock and horror sent nearly all the students running off down the corridor, except Flint, Nott, and Derrick who flinched but stood their ground.Laughing uproariously at her trick, Myrtle ignored the three Slytherins and disappeared as ghosts are wont to do. But she did reappear in the bathroom before the waiting Draco."Three are left ...that horrible Flint boy, the idiot Nott, and I don't know the last one," she reported."Thanks, Myrtle," He had just enough time to say before the three boys shoved the door open violently and looked around for him, faces ugly with anger. Myrtle hissed at them but they ignored her."There you are you wanker!" Flint crowed victoriously. As he closed in on Malfoy, he snarled, "We heard the Dark Lord is gone and that you or your father had something to do with it!"As he backed away quickly, Draco's eyes widened in shocked confusion. That was not what he expected to hear. How the heck did they know the Dark Lord was dead. No one should know about that yet! And what did they mean about himself and his father killing Voldemort! Were they insane?"What the hell are you talking about? I haven't heard from my father since I was returned to Hogwarts! Have you forgotten I was a prisoner so couldn't have done anything to anyone! And what do you mean the Dark Lord is dead? I haven't heard that!" He demanded, pretending he was in the dark too.It worked … sort of. Flint did pause, frowning at Draco's words, but then shook his head and as the apparent leader of this motley group, began stalking Draco who had managed to keep his distance from the three boys by keeping the round, fountain style, sink between them and himself. But it was beginning to appear as if no one was using what few brain cells they had and were more interested in giving him a beating.They apparently had been building up to this in the days since the kidnapping of both himself and Severus. It could have been because he had begun to distance himself more from his fellow Slytherins since that event. Unfortunately, in hindsight, that seemed to have been the wrong tactic to take under the circumstances and only managed to make the worst of the Slytherins more suspicious of him and the things they thought he might be up to.Pulling his wand out, Draco prepared to defend himself with the judicious use of spells and charms he was skilled at. But suddenly and without any warning all three boys vanished."Wha?" Draco managed, lowering his wand and gaping at the empty space. No one could apparate due to the Anti-Apparition Jinx within Hogwarts so how did they disappear?Myrtle made a squeak of surprise too then gasped a second later at what suddenly appeared before her friend."Are you alright Draco Malfoy?" Dobby asked looking concerned. "Dobby sorry. Dobby only just noticed danger the young sir was in and sent evil boys to the Dark Tower. It has cells but Dobby put them in the center of the room. They have long walk to main floors," he told Draco, worried the boy would be angry at him.Draco relaxed and grinned assurance at the welcome sight of the house elf. "It's alright Dobby. All that counts is you did make it in time though I think Myrtle might have managed to help me if I needed it."Dobby blinked then noticed the ghost. "Oh, Dobby sorry. Did you wish to aid Draco Malfoy?"Myrtle eyed the house elf in surprise, floating down to face him more fully. "I might have but you did a better thing. You are new here. Why did you protect Draco. House elves at Hogwarts don't do that.""Must keep secret, ghost...""My name is Myrtle," she interrupted.Dobby nodded his head quickly. "Must keep secret of what Dobby do, Ms Myrtle. Dobby under orders from Headmaster Dumbledore to protect Draco Malfoy and Harry Potter.""Oh, that is so wicked! I have never heard of a house elf being a guard. Don't worry I wont tell anyone. I may like to gossip but I do know when to keep secrets," Myrtle promised."Dobby thanks you for being such a good friend. Hope Dobby be your friend too.""Oh sure, that would be brilliant," she grinned."That was nice of you Dobby. And thank you for coming to my rescue. And brilliant solution sending them to the Dark Tower." Then his pleased grin fell off his face when he realized what Marcus had said meant for the Light. "Oh no. What the Slytherins seem to think has happened is not good. Dobby you must tell Professor Snape that apparently a rumor is going around that the Dark Lord is dead and that I or my father are responsible. He needs to know that secret is circulating sooner than he hoped and that the wrong persons are being blamed."Dobby didn't look happy at that news either. "Dobby tell. Does Draco Malfoy desire me to send him somewhere first?""Wait!" Myrtle cried. "I haven't heard this … the Dark Lord is truly gone?""Yes," Draco said."You swear?" She demanded."I swear it is the truth. I got it from Professor Snape and I saw the tattoo was gone from his arm as proof. But despite the rumor circulating Myrtle don't confirm that with anyone please until Professor Snape gives us permission. Alright?"She stared at him for a long moment then nodded her head, expression grave. "I understand. This could mean real trouble with the Death Eaters." Then a brilliant smile broke out on her ghostly face. "But for me, it's the best news I have ever heard but no one will hear it from me. Have a better evening Draco," She said before disappearing."You too," Draco said to the air knowing she would hear him.Then he turned his attention back to Dobby's previous question. He thought about that a moment. "Have my belongings been sent to Ravenclaw yet, Dobby?""Dobby collected and delivered your things over an hour ago, Draco Malfoy.""Brilliant, then just send me to the entry corridor for Ravenclaw so I can appear to have walked there and thank you for your help, Dobby."Dobby smiled broadly. "You are welcome Draco Malfoy." Then he snapped his long spindly fingers.Draco barely had time to blink before he was in the Ravenclaw corridor and he was alone. "Wow! What an easy way to travel. I never felt the passage at all", he thought bemused. Shaking his head in wonder at yet another example of just how powerful house elves were, he could kick himself for being so blasé about them before now. With his mind full of what he needed to say and do when he met his new house mates, he walked toward the entrance to Ravenclaw.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Draco used the big brass eagle hanging in the center of the door to bang against the wood. The eagle woke up and began to ask a riddle but the door opened from inside instead saving him the effort of answering the usually difficult riddle."Welcome, Draco Malfoy to Ravenclaw," Luna said, beating Robert, the prefect, in answering the door."Yeah, welcome Malfoy," Robert said belatedly, annoyed at Luna. The pair stepped aside and allowed Draco to enter."Thank you," Draco began then halted in shock as he took in the common room. It was unlike all the others he had seen as it could get. "Wow! What a cool place. I love the blue accents," he said sincerely.Those willing to meet Draco were sitting around the room as a fire roared in the huge fireplace. Smiles wreathed their faces when they heard his compliment of their common room.Robert was surprised and pleased by the response from the former Slytherin and was more willing to entertain a different mind set about Malfoy. Now that the boy wasn't standing amid those of Slytherin House he seemed like a really nice guy and it was obvious he was grateful for being accepted here.Luna smiled happily at the positive impression Draco had made on her fellow Ravenclaws. She grasped his hand dragged him into the center of the room and began a slow, methodical introduction of everyone there which Draco appreciated.But as he was being introduced he couldn't help but continue his perusal of the amazing looking room. First of all it was wider than Slytherins and it was circular with an airy feel to it. The arched windows let in lots of natural light and they were hung with blue and bronze silks as drapes. A midnight blue carpet graced the huge floor and was covered in a pattern of stars which, when Luna pointed upward, was reflected on the domed ceiling. Smiling broadly, she led him to the windows so he could gasp at the excellent view of the school grounds from up here which included the lake, Forbidden Forest, Quidditch Pitch, Herbology gardens, and the surrounding mountains."What an amazing view. One can almost feel they are at the top of the world if it weren't for the fact the Astronomy Tower is taller," Draco said admiringly.He turned away from the windows and admired the furnishings. Not only were there many tables and chairs for studying, there were nice comfy couches set before the fire and around the room were bookcases and by the doors leading up to the dorms stood the tall statue of Rowena Ravenclaw made of white marble. It was just breathtaking. But more than that it had a feeling of warmth and friendship instead of the cold and unfeeling sensation one got in Slytherin's common room."Is it drafty up here?" Draco asked, being so high up meant lots of wind."Only a little. I find the sound of the wind whistling around the windows is relaxing when one is trying to go to sleep," Robert said, smiling a little. "Do you want me to show you your bed now?"Draco thought about it then nodded. "Sure.""Draco, please come back and talk with us," Luna begged.He eyed her a moment. Draco had always thought of Luna as a bit of an airhead but he had since learned there was a brilliant mind under all that freakishness she liked to spout. Besides that she was very pretty, open, and honest. A refreshing change from the girls in Slytherin. An image of brutish Millicent Bulstrode flashed in his mind before he shoved it hurriedly away.He gave her a warm smile. "I would like that. Be right back."Robert lead him up the right hand door to the boy's dormIn the sleeping quarters things weren't much different than his Slytherin one and, he discovered, he was in about the same area of the room as in his former quarters and he told Robert that.The prefect gave him a genuine smile. "Well that's brilliant. Then you shouldn't have any trouble adjusting here then.""Trust me, I am going to be glad to get my first true relaxing nights sleep without having to worry about my safety every night," Draco said soberly as he checked his trunk and other things before deeming all was well. He didn't even miss the green and silver curtains that used to grace the bed. These were a deep blue with bronze trimming...very soothing to his eyes."I hope you have gotten your new colors," Robert said in a questioning tone."Oh, I don't really know," Draco said, surprised he had forgotten that in all the excitement before the actual move. He went to his trunk, spoke a soft word that would unlock it, then lifted the lid and searched his robes. Sighing in relief, he held up one of the ties and a robe showing off the change in color of the tie and the attachment of the correct house emblem on the robe. "Brilliant! Looks like someone ensured that had been taken care of," he said in relief. He knew it probably had been Dobby that had done it."That is good news and proves what we've been told. You have protectors taking care of you. Don't worry," Robert said raising a soothing palm when Draco looked concerned. "We were only told of two of your protectors and that the rest were on a need to know basis at least for a bit longer. Though we are curious as to why that is, we wont be asking you about it."Draco smiled at him. "Thank you for your forbearance. Trust me you will know what is going on very soon. I have that on good authority."Clapping Draco on the back, Robert nodded to the trunk. "Lock up and let us go back downstairs. Maybe someone may have ordered some evening refreshments and I could use one about now.""Me too." Draco closed and secured his trunk then followed Robert back downstairs. He had been worried a bit about what Robert Hilliard's reaction to him would be and was greatly relieved that his fears were unfounded. Everything he had heard about Ravenclaw thinking before acting on anything was true and it certainly benefited him now when rumors about what was going on with him and others were circulating like the powerful winds that buffeted the tower.Back in the common room, he was given a mug of butter beer by Luna and a seat next to her. The comfortable cushioned chair made him groan in pleasure as he settle into it and prepared for a light grilling by the students surrounding him on chairs, couches, the rug, and standing near the fireplace. Apparently, more had decided to come speak with him so the room was fairly full.The session wasn't too terrible and he was able to satisfy some of their curiosity as well as allay some of their fears about his being among them. None of them seemed too worried about that. Treating him as more of a problem to be solved rather than an issue to be too concerned about.Draco could feel a light current of animosity from a few of those around him but that was to be expected and hopefully would change once they got to know him better but it was definitely a far cry from the suspicious and deadly aggressive anger Slytherins could generate.The rules of this house weren't as difficult to obey as Slytherins, as Ravenclaws didn't have to do such onerous things as how to cheat, reporting information useful to their Death Eater parents, and ways to annoy or beat down students from other houses. The riddles to get into Ravenclaw might be a bit difficult but nothing he couldn't eventually master. He did know he would have to be on his toes academically though. Ravenclaws were very competitive and could even turn on each other at times but not normally viciously. All in all a genial place to be and never boring.After about a couple of hours he was released from their questioning. He allowed himself to sink into the wonderfully comfortable couch, closing his eyes to soak in more of the peace and feelings of safety he got just being here. He hadn't realized just how tense he had been until all his muscles relaxed and he felt nearly boneless. It was wonderful."Don't become too comfortable, Draco," Cho Chang's voice spoke near him, amused. "You do have homework to get done after all." Draco's groan was her answer. She laughed pleasantly then drifted off to one of the tables to work on her potion's homework."She's right, Draco. It is getting late. I will wish you pleasant dreams when you finally seek your bed and see you in the morning," Luna said sweetly, rising from her seat beside him and heading to bed. She had already finished her work.He opened a lazy eye and smiled up at her. "Thank you, Luna. I think for the first time I may have good dreams. Good night."She nodded warmly and walked away, graceful and light on her feet, as if she were floating. He smiled again. "Yes, things were finally looking up for me," he thought. Then he sighed and reluctantly reached over the side of the couch for his backpack. He dragged out his Herbology book and began to work. It was at least two more hours before he finished his homework and the last of his beer. But as he prepared to head to his bed there was a pop then a head appeared in the fire. It was Severus."Draco, I am sorry it is so late but did you want that conversation now?"Malfoy felt a yawn threatening to escape and his eyes were heavy after such a long day. He really wanted answers to the many questions he had been holding for awhile but he was far too tired right now to even hear the answers.Shaking his head, he said softly, "No, thanks. I am too tired now. Rain check?"Snape smiled gently only for Draco, the few students still there were on the far side of the room finishing their homework so didn't see or hear him. "Of course, as you wish. Have you settled in alright?"Draco smiled widely. "Yes. It was better than I hoped it would be. They have mostly accepted me and the few that don't are reserving judgement for a bit and those that truly don't like me are more inclined to leave me alone. And more than anything, I'm looking forward to a wonderful night's sleep. Tomorrow will be very chaotic, challenging, and stressful so I need my beauty rest.""You do indeed. Goodnight Godson, peaceful dreams.""Thank you Godfather and you too." Then Snape's image was gone. Still smiling, Draco hefted his backpack on his shoulder and made for bed.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
While Snape was working through the tasks he had been given within Hogwarts, Hagrid was doing his part outside the school. As he had promised, he had sought out Xenophilius Lovegood at his rather strange looking home that looked like the rook from a chess board. The home was located in Otter St Catchpole in Devon, England among some hills and surrounded by gardens.Otter St Catchpole was a small, quiet town of rolling hills and fields and much liked by both muggles and wizards who lived side by side here peaceably. Besides the Lovegoods, three other full witch families lived nearby: the red-headed Weasley clan, Diggory and Fawcett.Hagrid had no classes to teach today so had decided to take care of the task he had been given. He had fire called ahead and though surprised, Xenophilius was willing to meet with him. He apparated at the edge of the gardens and walked toward the odd little house. He sighed and breathed in the quiet and the scent of growing things surrounding him. It was soothing to his soul."Such a wonderful little town. Be right bad fer evil to touch this place," he thought reaching the door and knocking gently.The door nearly whipped off its hinges as a slightly cross-eyed man with straw colored long hair stared at Hagrid."Good day, Xenophilius, it's me Rubeus Hagrid. I called ahead for a meeting with you." Hagrid said, a small smile on his lips."Ah yes, Hagrid. I remember. Come in," Lovegood stepped back into the room so that Hagrid could enter.The half giant politely closed the door behind him then leaned against it. The room was heavily cluttered though that didn't deter it from being quaint and homey.Hagrid glanced around the room casually until his eyes landed on something that sent a spiral of fear up his back. Moving cautiously, he got near but didn't touch the odd horn hanging from a nail on the wall."Ah, you like my Crumple-Horned Snorkack?" Xenophilius asked proudly."Ah begging yere pardon Xeno, but that dere is a very dangerous Erumpent Horn and it has the bad tendency to blow up when touched. Blimy...I'm amazed yeu haven't done that yet," Hagrid said, eyeing it worriedly.Xenophilius blinked in dismay and disbelief. "Nay Hagrid! I have it on good authority that this is a rare Crumple-Horned Snorkack," he insisted.Hagrid shook his head. "Nay … sorry Xeno, but it is not. Excuse me but a moment ..." so saying Hagrid raised his hand to cast a Wingardiem Leviosa spell to make the Erumpent Horn gently raise from it's perch until it was floating in the air. The door to the house opened on its own and the horn moved lightly outside all the while under the control of Hagrid's spell."Hagrid! What do you intend to do with it?" Xeno pleaded, beside himself with need to safeguard his precious artifact but Hagrid kept him from moving with an unseen and unheard immobulus spell. Xeno couldn't move a thing and continued to watch helplessly as Hagrid sent the horn a short distance from the house then let it go. He was so distraught, he never realized that Hagrid was performing magic without a wand and the fact the half giant wasn't supposed to be able to do magic at all.A strong explosion caused the house to rock alarmingly before settling down again. Out in the small area that was only field not garden, the ground had been blasted until a large hole had been left.Hagrid quickly released Xeno from the immobulus spell. In shock, Xenophilius walked to the door in stunned disbelief. His treasure was gone."Sorry about your yard, Xeno. I can fix it if you wish," Hagrid said gently."No ... that is quite alright. I can use it to make a pond," the man said, rather distractedly still too shaken to take in what had just happened. But seconds later, he shook himself all over, stepped back from the door and shut it. Hagrid had already retreated to the living area but hadn't sat as he was too heavy and big to sit in any of the chairs.Carefully ignoring what just happened, Xeno noticed Hagrid still standing and realized why. "My apologizes, why don't we sit in the garden? It will be more comfortable for you and I don't mind sitting in the warm sun as it has been very cold for some time. One should enjoy the beauty of nature when she shows herself, eh?""Yeu be right about that," Hagrid said warmly and followed Xeno back outside. They avoided the new hole in the yard and went to the right where the gardens had gone to sleep for the winter. The snow was minimal here so Hagrid chose a spot that was apparently meant for a patio and was covered in flat red hued flagstones collected from he knew not where. He dropped to a cross legged position and waited for Xeno to join him.The odd man had dragged an old iron chair from near the house, set a warming charm on it then sat facing Hagrid which put his face on the same level as the half giant. "Thank you for saving me from myself. I was certain that was a Crumple-Horned Snorkack. Have you seen one before?""Nay, Xeno I'm afraid I haven't but would be happy to ask around for yeu if you would like?""Oh that would be wonderful. With your experience of magical beasts I'm sure you might have more luck than I. Now to business, what can I do for you Hagrid?""I have been tasked with asking yeu for help by the Elder Council of the Forbidden Forest."Xenophilius blinked in confusion for a moment before what Hagrid had said made any sense and when it did his mouth gaped open for a moment before snapping shut. "Then there truly is a council of the beasts?" He asked leaning forward excitedly.Hagrid winced at that description. "We be intelligent people that include those that don't look human and those that do. We are just as magical as wizards, some more so. We seek to be recognized as equals to the wizarding society. No longer do we wish to be thought of as merely intelligent beasts, barely tolerated by the ministry and labeled haphazardly as beasts with no magic or intelligent beasts with some magic and allowed wands. We are one people and wished to be accepted as such.""Truly! This is extraordinary. Why have you come to me? Why are ... your people you said," he paused to stare at Hagrid for confirmation. Hagrid nodded his head. "...Your people want to be considered equals? What do they hope to gain insisting on this?""Acceptance! Freedom to move about as they do! Freedom to chose to work with wizards or not! No being forced to be servants, fodder for wars, or used in experiments! We want a say in the day to day running of the government. We want a say on any and all judgments being made be it wizard or beast. Put simply, Xeno, we insist on being part of the leadership that directs wizarding society.""But why?""Because a danger is coming that will make Voldemort seem like a simple bully in a schoolyard," Hagrid said grimly. "Because it is time for change, Xenophilius, for everyone.""What danger?""Muggles!""Muggles? But what danger are they to us?""The Muggles that live with wizarding society are not the ones we need to be concerned about. It be the ones who deny the existence of magic that we need to fear. I will not speak more on this subject for that is for much later and, yes, yeu will get an exclusive on that as well," Hagrid assured him before Xeno could ask."What we need done right now is for yeu to print our demands in the Quibbler so we might reach all of wizarding society, not just here but around the world. We need to gather as many people to our side as we can so when we force a meeting with the Wizengamot we are not ignored and our wishes are heard and accepted. The time for us to remain in the shadows while wizards tear our world apart is at an end. We killed Voldemort's spirit. He is no more. Now we hunt all his minions until our world is free of his influence.""He who should not be named...uh Voldemort is gone? Truly? You're not just making this up?""Nay Xeno, the tattoos are gone and so is their master. But yeu cannot speak of that yet. Not one word, Xeno, that be very important!"Xeno nodded his head numbly still trying to absorb this stupendous news. His world had just changed dramatically and in a good way, an exciting way. He shook off his shock and gave Hagrid a huge smile, his body thrumming with excitement. "Worry not, Hagrid, not one word of Voldemort's demise will slip my lips nor grace my paper but the rest, oh yes, tell me everything you want me to print and I will spread the word most swiftly. This be a great day for me and I am so glad to be alive to see and hear such marvelous events unfolding."Hagrid smiled in relief. He had thought Xenophilius would believe him but there had been a smidgen of doubt which was gone now. From his immense, shaggy coat, he withdrew the scroll Jason and others had worked hard to put together into just the right message they wanted heard."Here ye be. Please print it exactly. Many have worked to produce this document that will hopefully gain us the support we so desperately need before the next step can be taken."Xeno took the scroll reverently. "I will do as you ask. Thank you for allowing me to be a part of this momentous event. I will ensure the widest disbursement of it as quickly as I may.""That be excellent, Xeno. Yer a good man. I would warn yeu, though, to be most careful of yere safety once this gets out. I would be sore unhappy to hear if yeu took harm doing this fer us," Hagrid said."I understand. Perhaps it is best that I hie myself to a few of my favorite places once this has been circulated. I want to see what is happening not become a statistic of its fallout," he assured Hagrid. "But I do want one assurance and it be an important one."Hagrid nodded. Xenophilius continued, "Since you work at Hogwarts, I want you to ensure the safety of my daughter Luna. She be my heart and soul. It would break me should harm befall her or she be captured by the enemy.""On my magic, I swear to protect and keep safe one Luna Lovegood," Hagrid said solemnly, the magic setting in place immediately.Xeno gaped at him as he too felt the promise. He had never expected a promise made on ones magic by someone like Hagrid. He was stunned and humbled. Tears fell down his cheeks and he smiled, relieved his daughter would indeed be safe with such guardians around her. "Thank you.""It were only right as we are asking much of yew. Now be that everything?""Oh, yes, nothing more.""Excellent, then I must be off. Have many more errands to do," Hagrid said, rising ponderously to his feet. "Oh, and before I forget ..." He reached for something in one of his cavernous pockets and retrieved a small bag that jangled. "Here be yere payment. As we are asking for a wide disbursement it be fitting to insure yeu have the funds to accomplish it." Hagrid handed over the bag.Xeno had jumped to his feet when Hagrid had and was taken by surprise as he accepted the bag with some uncertainty. He opened it and stared at all the gold coins glimmering at him. His mouth dropped open as he jerked his head up to stare at Hagrid in disbelief.Hagrid simply smiled.Shaking his head, Xeno quickly closed the bag and secreted it within his shirt. "I thank yeu for such a large bounty. I'm normally not paid until the work is done...""Nay, not this time, my friend. I know times have been hard for yew and this project be very important to many. We did not wish to strain yere income to do this task. Accept it as yere due," Hagrid reassured Xeno then began to walk off.Xeno hurriedly joined the half giant as they walked to the road. Stopping at the end of Xeno's property they automatically looked both ways ... nothing moved on the road or in the fields nearby.Turning to Hagrid one more time, Xeno asked hesitantly, "When it is safe, I want to get answers to all my questions. Do you think you can do that for me?" He knew without knowing why, that there was much more here than what Hagrid had said so far... much more. But he knew there was great danger in asking for answers right now. Though danger meant very little to him, he didn't want his daughter caught in it. So he would bide his time until it was safe enough to get those answers."Aye, Xeno. Yeu will have all the answers yere heart desires when it is time. I will personally see to it," Hagrid said warmly. "Good day to yeu. Keep safe.""You too my half giant friend," Xeno said. Then gasped when Hagrid simply apparated. away "But they are not supposed to be able to do that not without a wand and he didn't use one!" Xeno gasped aloud. Then he remembered just how many magical spells Hagrid had done in the short time he had been there and he gasped again. "Oh this is much bigger than I could have imagined." Still muttering to himself, Xeno hurried back to his house to begin setting in motion the biggest change wizarding society had ever seen.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Now that the paper had been notified, time to work on getting the word out over the wireless. So thinking, Hagrid headed to his home in the forest. He had apparated outside the front door and upon opening it was greeted by the sweet smell of warm cider. Smiling, he hung his coat on the wall coat rack and headed for the kitchen. No one was about but a kettle was waiting on the stove and hand made mugs stood on the counter beside it.Taking the invitation, Hagrid poured a steaming mug full before heading off to the drawing room. As expected he found his friend Darius fiddling with a huge old fashion wireless sitting on the dining room table. Beside it open and ready was Darius' laptop. He appeared to be working on hooking the two systems together.Hagrid walked up and took a dining room chair out and placed it beside the hardworking muggle."How goes it, my friend?" Hagrid asked sitting down then taking a nice long drink of his hot cider. He saw a half empty mug like his own sitting not far from Darius' right hand, no steam flowed upward so he suspected it had long gone cold."Ah...it's going but slowly. Meshing tech and magic is tricky stuff," Darius said distractedly as he fiddled with wires then checked his screen, cursed, went back to fiddling some more."Where be yere help? I thought yeu had others that could aid yeu in this?" Hagrid asked, frowning as he looked around the room and saw no one else but did spy miscellaneous belongings on the floor and on the couch in the next room."Oh, they have but had to run for more parts, expecting them back any minute." Noise from the kitchen at that very moment seemed to corroborate that. Bouncing into the room, Darius' cousin, Jepard and his friend, Gleason carried in white plastic bags with some kind of muggle logo on them."Hi, Rubeus," Jepard said, cheerfully, setting his bag on the table and beginning to pull things out of it. Gleason just smiled and waved as he too unloaded his bag."What be all that?" Hagrid asked frowning at all the wires and other electronic dodads."Oh just more connectors and such to try and get this old beasty to work with the laptop. It's being stubborn," Jepard said off-handedly."Not just stubborn but downright contrary it is," another voice said just appearing through the door that lead to the basement. "Good day, Uncle Rubeus," said Farley, his half giant nephew."What be the major problem?" Hagrid asked, giving his nephew a quick hug then letting the boy go."The magical factor of course. I'm still having difficulties getting the two to mesh well enough to overcome some of the poor reception issues as well as pushing the signal through the ministry blocks," Farley said, disgusted."Ah, I see … tell me what yeu've tried," Hagrid suggested. Farley mentioned a few odd spell combinations using transfiguration as his base spell that he had attempted and their results. Then told him of some new ones he wanted to try. Hagrid frowned. He wasn't a spell master but even he knew one of those choices might not be wise. "I suggest yeu forget attempting that one, nephew. It would blow through yere laptop and out yonder window."Farley hissed out a frustrated breath. "Truth, I did not think this twould be so difficult, uncle. I have had much success in meshing tech and magic before but this old wireless be defeating me.""Hmm, well if this be the snag then it be time to call in some expert help. Give me a bit to contact him and see if he has any time to aid us," Hagrid said rising and heading toward the kitchen.The group in the drawing room heard the front door open and close."Where to you think he be going?" Jepard asked."Most likely to speak with Severus. He be the only one he could ask for help. Severus be very skilled at spells so it be a good choice. I hadn't wanted to ask as the man has been given enough tasks to do already," Farley said, unhappily."It is what it is boyo. We can't hang about too long trying to get this working, you know," Darius said still working out the other problems they had.Sighing, Farley went about sorting through what the others had brought seeing what could be used and what not as they waited for us uncle to return.Hagrid appeared outside Hogwarts gate again and trudged across the lawn to the main entrance. He hoped Severus had time for him. The poor man had a lot to do today and here be one more to be dealt with.He checked the clock on his way in and noted Severus' class be over now and he should be in his office bout now. Working his way through the throngs of children, he made his way to the stairs leading down to the dungeons.Fortune smiled on him as he found Severus sitting at his desk writing something. He knocked on the door frame to gain the instructor's attention. Severus looked up in surprise."Rubeus, what brings you here?" Severus asked, putting his pen down and beginning to stand.Hagrid stepped in and closed the door. "I hated to be bothering yeu Severus but it seems me crew trying to set up our radio report over the wireless has run into some significant issues pertaining to the use of transfiguration spells. The wireless is proving resistant to accepting tech assist from the laptop. Until that issue can be resolved we are stopped.""Ahh, I see, hmm..." Severus thought about the problem both the one Hagrid was asking about and his problem of making time. He had accomplished much this morning and had only one or two other things to deal with. "It seems you are in luck, Rubeus. I do have some time if we go now.""Excellent, shall we go?" Hagrid said smiling with relief.Severus nodded, turned to put the papers away in a desk drawer . Hagrid waited for him outside the door. Stepping out himself, Snape locked and warded his door then the two of them headed to the stairs.They encountered no one outside as they strode purposefully toward Hogwarts gates. Unbeknownst to them familiar eyes watched their progress with curiosity and concern.Dumbledore had been staring outside for some minutes now trying to decide between two possible candidates for Defense Against the Dark Arts instructor. With the kind of unfortunate bad karma the class had engendered of late, selecting someone wasn't as hard as trying to decide who was he willing to risk suffering the whammy of bad luck next. That was when his eyes caught sight of the unlikely pair heading off campus."Now where could they be off too?" He said aloud. Suddenly Fawkes flew to his shoulder and stared out as well. The familiar gave an excited chirp then vanished. Albus blinked in surprise at Fawkes' abrupt departure. Staring outward again, he witnessed Fawkes airborne above the pair still walking toward the gates before they disappeared from sight. "Well, now what brought that on? I do so hate being left in the dark," he grumbled sourly. Muttered agreements floated down from the portraits on that observation. Shaking his head, he came to a decision. At least there was one thing he had control over."Hmph...I think Remus Lupin would be the right person for the job considering all that is going on right now. Maybe he will even survive the position." Decision made, he went to his desk to write an Offer of Employment Letter to Lupin. As a hidden werewolf, jobs weren't very plentiful now a days so he didn't think it would be refused but one never knew. Once he had it sealed he summoned an owl to take it to wherever Lupin could be found.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~As soon as they were through the gates, the pair apparated to Hagrid's home. Only twenty minutes after he had left, he and Severus were walking into his cottage and hanging their coat and cloak then walking into the drawing room.Seconds later, Fawkes appeared hovering in the air behind them. He trilled a greeting.Hagrid and Snape turned in surprise."Hello my friend," Hagrid said. "What brings yeu here?""Curiosity. I wanted to see what had drawn Severus away from Hogwarts," Fawkes said.Both Severus and Rubeus laughed. "Well yeu are certainly welcome.""Severus, Fawkes hello," Farley sang out, glad to see them both. Fawkes trilled a greeting and flew past them to perch on a chair nearby."Hello Farley. I hear you have run into a thorny problem?" Severus asked moving closer to where they were all working and staring at the mish-mash of machines and wires. Fawkes also leaned closer to study the project with avid attention."Yeu could say that," Farley sighed. "Here's what I have tried so far..." He repeated his experiments and what results he was trying for.Severus grimaced. "You don't want much do you. Alright let me give it try. Are you ready for this stage to be done?" He asked first.Farley looked over at Darius questioningly. "Almost," the man said his attention still on his wiring job between the two machines. "There, that, hopefully, will do it. Now let me set this darn program up..." Another ten minutes went by before Darius touched a last key on the laptop and reached out to a switch on the wireless. "Got it! Give it a try now Severus and let us see if we finally get the old girl to let us through."Everyone moved back from the table and let Severus have the field to himself. Snape had spent the waiting time coming up with some spells he hoped would do what they wanted. With his wand because he wanted as fine a control as he could get, he let off first one then when there was no reaction, let the second fly.The wireless spit, sparked, then hissing noise came from the speakers for a moment before words could be heard."Yes, that's the WWN station alright. So, let's see if we can break in and broadcast our own message before getting cut off. I have it set for wide dispersal. You ready, Gleason?" Darius asked, setting a speaker up so Gleason could transmit.A little nervous, Gleason took Darius' place before the wireless and held the scroll with the same message Hagrid had given Xenophilius. He had a great speaking voice so had volunteered to do this but still he was nervous. It was the first time he was doing something with so much earth shattering potential for their two worlds.Resolutely shaking off his nerves, he nodded at Darius who flipped a switch and pointed at Gleason to begin."Attention all you wizards, witches, and other magical people out there. The intelligent magical non-humans of the world have a message for you to hear..." Ten minutes later Gleason stopped speaking and sagged in his chair. "Well hopefully its out there and being heard.""There be nothing more we can do now. You have that on loop?" Farley asked Darius."Yes until we are cut off but I'm hoping the security block I put in place will work to keep the ministry from being able to do that for many hours," Darius said."Still with a hope and a prayer to the mother goddess, our message will still be heard," Hagrid said quietly."Only way to know is to tune in," Farley said jumping up and leaving the room for several minutes then returning with an ordinary wizarding radio. It was strange looking thing. Shaped like a person's head though covered in a semi-frosty coating hiding the works. Farley set it carefully down on the table and turned it on. After fiddling with the dials set in a panel at the base of the thing for some minutes, he finally found what he had been searching for.Gleason's voice speaking loud and clear through the hidden speaker."Yes!" Everyone did high fives except for Fawkes who sang a sweet song of triumph, his wings spread wide.Smiling, Snape prepared to leave again. "Glad to be of service gentlemen but I must get back. Good day.""Thank yeu so much Severus and Good Day to yeu too," Farley said enthusiastically."Aye, thank you for taking time from your very busy day, Severus," Hagrid said, smiling. "Oh, and I have good news, Xenophilius Lovegood is excited about printing the council's message and can't wait to get it disbursed far and wide.""That is great news and now with the message flying through the airwaves we should see a response very quickly. Things are going to get very exciting by morning," Severus said, grinning."Oh aye," Hagrid smirked.Still smiling, Snape saw himself out with Fawkes choosing to head out with him. The two apparated back to Hogwarts separately. Upon arrival, Snape began his walk to the main entrance as Fawkes sang a farewell and flew back to Dumbledore's tower. A smile still graced the potion master's mouth for a little ways as his mind went over the day's successes. "A very productive day indeed," he thought, pleased with their small successes so far. He knew that wouldn't last but he would celebrate the good days to keep his spirits positive.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
After the best night's sleep since coming to Hogwarts or even when he was at home, Draco woke to the sound of unfamiliar voices. He grinned widely. It wouldn't take long before those voices would be familiar and welcome. For now they simply meant what he had been wanting so long ... safety and security. What a great feeling that was.Throwing his bedding off with glee, he bounded out of bed and grabbed his bathing things before heading off to the bath. After an invigorating shower, he dressed quickly in his new robes."Well don't you look bright eyed and alert this morn," Robert said, smiling down at the newest member of his house. It pleased him to see the happy, relaxed expression on the pale face that had once worn the look of worry and anger. This went a long ways toward making him more at ease with the former Slytherin."I am, thank you. And I'm starving," Draco said, grinning from ear to ear."You aren't worried about what is going to happen when we get to the great hall," Terry Boot asked, joining them near the stairs leading down to the common room, a concerned frown on his face."Yes and no. Of course I'm concerned. I know several Slytherins who will be furious at my seeming betrayal and wont hesitate to attack me," Draco said candidly. "Want to know why I'm not worried?""Of course, that's why I asked," Terry snorted.Draco tapped the boy on the chest and grinned. "Because of people like you who want to be my friend and protector," He said sincerely.Terry blinked in surprise then smiled widely pleased by the compliment. He wasn't afraid of Slytherins but was duly cautious when called for. It warmed him that Draco could consider him honorable and brave enough to keep him safe. It made him feel useful and proud."Blimy, I guess I will just have to show those Slytherins, Ravenclaw wont let them bully one of our own," he said, clapping a hand on Draco's shoulder."So will I," Robert agreed, not to be outdone. "Let's go eat!"The group joined others streaming out of Ravenclaw and heading for the great hall. Without much conscious thought, Draco's new fellow students formed a protective ring around him. When they entered the hall and made for their table, no one could actually see Draco until they all sat down. And only then did the proverbial excrement hit the fan."Oy, why is Malfoy sitting with Ravenclaw," Ron Weasley hissed, anger suffusing his face. He had been looking around waiting for the food when he saw the familiar blond head in the wrong place."Yes!" Harry exclaimed ignoring Ron's nasty comment. His face radiated joy at his friend's new circumstances. "Now he is safe at last."Hermione stared in stunned surprise and didn't know what to say or think."He doesn't belong there," Ron growled again, his ire rising. He wished at that moment he dared to draw his wand and wipe the grin shining broadly on the former Slytherin's face away. But in the next moment, he found himself yanked hard by his tie in the fist of a furious Harry Potter who pulled the boy close until they were face to face."I told you he was not an enemy! You will accept he was never someone to fear and that it is just your blind, ignorant prejudice against the entire Malfoy family or you and I will no longer be friends," Harry threatened, his emerald green eyes flashing fire. "I will not abide people around me who are soo filled with hatred they can't see things for what they really are. Draco is not responsible for what everyone else does in Slytherin House nor the poor choices of his father. Maligning Slytherins just because it so happens the pure-blood fools children are in it, is no excuse for condemning the whole house. I told you this time and time again, but you stubbornly refuse to listen, so sure your long held prejudice was right." He shook Ron using the tie to yank him back and forth."Grow the f**k up for bullocks sake! Or stay away from me permanently!" Releasing Ron's tie suddenly and adding a shove for emphasis that nearly made the boy fall from his bench seat, Harry made it very clear how angry he was with his troublesome, red headed, friend by turning his back on him.Ron gaped at his friend's back in shock. Straightening his tie without thought, he turned face forward to the table again, which was still empty of food, swallowing his humiliation down. My face must be as red as my hair right now, he thought miserably.The rest of his house that had overheard and witnessed the violent episode were just as shocked as Ron by Harry's action and words. Moving a bit further away from Weasley, the rest of the students began furiously whispering among themselves about this unusual event, and casting glances at the object of all the turmoil, Draco Malfoy.Ron ignored everyone else as he grappled with what had happened. He had always been taught that no good comes from Slytherin House so he had ignored Harry's insistence that he was being blind and stupid about that prejudice. So, was Harry right? Was he clinging to a prejudice without real cause? He better figure it out or it would cost him an important friendship that he was certain would lock him out of all the odd and interesting doings that surrounded Harry.He carefully glanced toward Harry who was gazing at Draco again who, shockingly enough, was smiling back. Giving Draco a more studying stare, Ron realized for the first time just how relaxed and really happy Draco looked now as opposed to the sneer and angry pout he normally saw the boy sporting. He frowned in consternation. Was he really wrong? Had Malfoy been acting the part of a spoiled, arrogant brat simply to keep himself safe among the pure blood snakes?The proof was before him and that made him sick inside. He had been a fool! Harry was right, he had ignored the small signs of Draco's unhappiness and fear. That prejudiced view had also prevented him from noting that only a small number of Slytherin students had it in for Harry and they were right bullies. But the rest of the house ... with the blinders off ... he could see they kept themselves separate from the evil ones by congregating at the far end of their table. He realized, with disgust at himself, that this larger group of Slytherins had never harassed his friends or himself and had done their best to distance themselves from the worst of their number.Movement at the other end of the Slytherin table caught Ron's attention. He noted quickly that there was serious trouble brewing as the expressions on the trouble makers faces were all furious eyes and mouths as they glared across the room at Draco. "Oy, now we're in for it and I'm a stupid asshole," He thought, tensing in worry at what the group might do.Those that could see what was going on gasped in horror as several of the worst Slytherins made their ire known by lunging to their feet and drawing wands. Only those in the know had any idea what was going on. The rest of the student body were bewildered and confused."Traitor!" Marcus Flint roared aiming at Draco, readying a curse. Beside him three other fools Joined his stupidity which wasn't terribly surprising considering they were Crabbe, Goyle, and Derrick … being blind followers after all."Cease!" Professor Snape bellowed, freezing all four without using a wand.All sound switched off in the room. Shock was the prevalent emotion as students stared at the sight of four students with drawn wands now frozen like statues, their facial expressions halted in macabre masks of pure fury. Eyes looked around at the teachers seated at the head table, at Professor Snape standing, black eyes snapping with anger, then movingto Headmaster Dumbledore who held an equally furious and cold expression, the twinkle gone from his blue eyes. What was going on? Was the common thought racing around the room. Then Snape spoke, voice flat and cold as ice."For the offense of drawing wands, detention in the Dark Tower is warranted, don't you agree, Headmaster?" Snape stated more than asked.Dumbledore was furious but not surprised at the reaction of the worst of the Slytherin rabble but to draw down in public like this was just down right deplorable. "I agree Professor Snape. For this most grievous of offenses we will discuss a more suitable punishment in my office later," he said frostily, glaring at the four miscreants.Snape nodded, eyed the four coldly for a moment before, again, wandlessly and wordlessly, made the four disappear.Stunned shock rocketed through the Death Eater students. None remotely thought their house leader would do such a thing to his own students. Snape hadn't even objected but offered the harshest response to what the others felt was a justified threat to their house. None of them knew what to say or do, so chose to mutely stare at each other in sick fear and anger. However, the Slytherins sitting at the far end of the table shared amazed and relieved looks. Perhaps things were changing for the better? Was the prevailing thought."Bloody Hell," Ron breathed barely above a whisper. "He took out his own students.""Because they did something really unforgivable, Ron," Hermione whispered back, her tone harsh and angry. "No one draws a wand, certainly not in a crowded room of people. Doing so is normally cause for immediate expulsion.""They deserve whatever punishment is mete out to them," Harry muttered darkly. "However, I have a feeling expulsion would be kinder than what they may face soon. And sending them away will not solve or end their hatred and prejudices. No, I believe they will not be expelled but I think, after this, they may think twice before daring such a thing again. Unfortunately, if the punishment they receive isn't strong enough, those four will not let go of their hatred and pure blood arrogance. Instead they will, in all likelihood, attempt another attack on Draco's life," He predicted.Color drained from Ron's face as he realized how deadly this whole situation had become and that only Snape's quick action had prevented a tragedy. It brought home just how much danger Malfoy was in within the walls of Hogwarts. No student should have to fear going to school but he now realized that just being in the wrong house could be a death sentence and that seemed wrong. And what was worse, he realized he too had been part of that problem. He felt renewed shame bloom in his cheeks. Yeah, his mum would not be pleased with him right now.On his other side another soft voice spoke up, "Draco was brave to manage to get out but I wouldn't give a fig for his chances right now."Ron turned to stare at Neville in surprise. Shrugging his shoulders, the mild mannered and shy boy eyed him back. "It's only the truth. He obviously doesn't believe in that pure blood nonsense and made a smart choice to change houses but now he will have a lot of enemies to fight off because of that decision," he explained, defending his statement."You are quite right, Neville. I had felt bad for thinking Draco was like all the others in the beginning simply because of the house he was in but I have watched him since the beginning and he always seems to talk the talk but never actually follows through on his threats which made me think he wasn't really into all that blood-pure stuff after all. Turns out I was right about him. And good for him for getting out now before he got in any deeper. I think Ravenclaw suits him," Hermione said, thoughtfully."Don't worry, Neville, Draco does have defenders, many you know and many you wont ever see," Harry reassured the boy. He had overhead the comment and had turned around to respond, still ignoring Ron.Neville eyed Harry with uncertainty. "How do you know that, Harry?""Let's just say I have many friends outside and inside and they are also now Draco's friends. I can't say more than that." Harry smiled mysteriously."Oh, alright," Neville muttered, confused but willing to take Harry's assurances at face value. Somehow he just knew there was more going on under the surface here at Hogwarts. He wondered if he would ever find out what it was.Over at the Ravenclaw table everyone hadn't been surprised by the attack but were shocked by how far the Death Eater students were willing to go and by Professor Snape's rather drastic response. And being smart students, not many missed Professor Snape doing wandless and voiceless magic. Only the most powerful of wizards were capable of that. It was awe inspiring and a bit concerning too as the potion master wasn't necessarily considered on the good side either or had that changed as well?As for Draco, he sighed with relief, though he too had been shocked by the sheer blatancy of Marcus, Vincent, Gregory, and Peregrine for actually pulling wands. What the bloody hell had they been thinking? Oh, right, those four act first and never think of the consequences. He snorted in amusement. Now that the drama was over, he wondered how soon they would be eating. He was still starving."If I may have your attention please," Dumbledore spoke over the many whispered and excited conversations going on, effectively putting an end to them. Snape had already sat down as if the previous dangerous moment hadn't happened at all."As the bit of drama indicated, there has been a change. Mr. Malfoy requested a switch in houses and it was granted. His reasons being most sound and none of anyone's business but those involved. Please accept the change gracefully and move on or suffer the consequences being faced by Misters Flint, Goyle, Crabbe, and Derrick. Now, on to other business … I am happy to announce the replacement for the untimely loss of Professor Quirrell with Professor Remus Lupin as our new Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher."That was when most students realized there were strangers among the teachers at the high table including one with four legs which raised some gasps in the room. "Also welcome Firenze, the centaur, as assistant to Sybil Trelawney in Divination. Please give them a round of applause in welcome." The students obediently did so. "Now that the announcements are over let us eat." At that command the food appeared before the hungry students. There were immediate sounds of appreciation and digging in.When breakfast was over and students began making their way to their first classes of the day, Harry gestured his friends off saying he would meet them in class then peeled off to catch Professor Snape.Sending a quick knock first to the man's shield to halt him from leaving the area, he caught up to the waiting professor at the top of the stairs leading to the dungeon.Smiling broadly, he quickly pulled a small package out of his robes. "Professor Snape, sir, I just wanted to give you this before we both hurry off," Harry said, handing off the package and then turning and hurrying off to class before Snape could respond.Frowning, Snape looked down at the plain paper bag. Curious, he opened it and stared inside. A smiled suddenly bloomed before just as quickly vanishing from his face. To his delight, it was a full bag of his favorite candy, Pina Colada Chewy Sour Balls. He quickly hid the bag in his robes and headed down the stairs."I must thank him later for the really nice surprise," he thought. Despite the horrible start to the day, his heart was lighter now.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~In the Dark Tower, four students, each in a cell by themselves, stared around and at each other in stunned bewilderment."Snape sent us here!" Marcus gasped, unable to decide if he was angry or just shocked."But he's our house leader! How could he do this to us?" Goyle nearly wailed, shaking the bars which were cold and immovable.Derrick scowled and paced around his cell. "He's a traitor!" He hissed."Huh?" Crabbe blinked stupidly at Derrick."Don't you get it yet? Snape and Draco have switched sides," Derrick snarled."Don't be stupid!" Flint snapped. "It's because we pulled our wands that he did what he did. In hindsight, it weren't a smart move.""What was so right about sending us here?" Derrick demanded."Maybe it was the best way to keep us from being shot for pulling wands," Flint argued. "Idiots! No one pulls wands unless it is to fight or kill and a roomful of fellow students isn't one of them."Derrick opened his mouth but closed it with a snap. He didn't like that Flint was right nor that Snape had done this to them. "Draco is still a traitor," he said sullenly."Course he is," Flint agreed."Me da is going to be furious about this," Crabbe said quietly.Silence fell as the others contemplated their fate when their fathers got word of this. None of their parents were known for kindness of any kind as many a back attested to their treatment at their father's hands.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~When Dumbledore reached his office, he sat heavily into his desk chair and stared out the window. Breakfast had been a disaster and now he had to deal with its aftermath. He didn't hold Snape at fault for the action he took. He was just more disappointed by the behavior of the four students now residing in the Dark Tower. He knew he had to tread lightly on how to deal with them as the boy's fathers were dangerous men on the run. But until they were declared so by the ministry of law enforcement, he had to pretend the parents still had the right to make his life hell.That would change as soon as Madam Bones was apprised of the true situation and who the enemy was. She would believe them but without proof, namely the tattoo which was now gone, finding evidence of wrongdoing on the slippery Death Eaters was going to be a nightmare. The tattoo had been easier but now the old tried and true investigation methods would have to be used.Just one more hurdle to climb before peace could be found again. He sighed and thought about what to do next. At least those four can't harm or instigate anything for a little while.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Snape knew he had to get to Dumbledore's office right after breakfast but he had something to do first in his own. He ignored the headmaster's rather annoyed look when he noted Snape not following him up but going downstairs. He can just wait, this must be done first, Snape thought, It will make things easier for both of us.Reaching his classroom, he passed through it into his office. First he stashed the candy Harry had given him in a lower drawer of his desk after palming one for now and putting that in a pocket of his robe, then he leaned against his desk and closed his eyes."Hogwarts," he called mentally.A deep ponderous voice answered, its cadence slow and thick like molasses, "Yessss, brother?"Severus shivered in surprise. This was the first time he had ever attempted contacting the castle spirit and it was rather unnerving to feel such warmth from it for him as well as to be called "brother" …. it felt … nice?"I am seeking advice. The four in the tower should be punished but they are hard headed and mislead by their fathers that they will not care nor heed what the punishment should accomplish. They will only want revenge and death and there has been enough of that.""Agreed. Enough bloodshed, death, and hatred spilled. A more impressionable form of punishment then? One that leaves lasting and profound change?" It asked."Perhaps ... I don't truly know. However, I do know I don't want to kill or imprison them for life. It is a waste of young lives."Approval flowed over Snape in a wave and made him smile involuntarily."You have grown wise, brother. Waste of young lives should be prevented. Leave their punishment … nay … their enlightenment toward a better goal in life … to me." And then its presence in his mind was gone.Shaking himself, he stood a moment to regain his mental legs. That had been intense but in a good way. He hoped he had made the right decision but he really had no other options. There were going to many more children wanting revenge on Draco and it was all so wasteful. They were still so young, especially the first years. But there was still time to help turn them away from the harmful influence their parents poured into them in their more formative years. The older ones in their teens might present more of a challenge as hormones made them more volatile but they weren't lost yet, there was still hope. He had to believe that.He sighed and let it go for now. If he could save these four there was hope the rest could be saved as well especially if they all worked together here at Hogwarts to make it happen. They could only try.Settled, he left his office and made for the Headmaster who was definitely not going to be happy with him once he found out what he had done.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~In the hallways, as students headed to class. some of that aggressive, revenge filled attitudes goaded a few more Slytherins to accost Draco despite his obvious Ravenclaw guard."You'll pay, Draco. No one leaves our leader's rule," Millicent Bulstrode hissed as she and two others stood just outside the classroom.Draco rolled his eyes but didn't respond to the rather lame threat."Only fools make threats they can't carry out, Bulstrode. And yours are rather lame," Robert said in a mild, disapproving tone."The future is what you make it," Luna added airily. "Those that live by death and destruction are not the ones who make a future that will continue into success and power and peace. Your way only leads to darkness and emptiness."Bulstrode, Parkinson, and Green frowned in confusion then disgust at Luna. But then they were a bit too dense to understand anything that was a bit too esoteric. Threats and their cousins were all the language they understood better ... sadly, Draco thought, keeping his expression blank so as not to inflame the situation more.He and his new friends kept straight on into the classroom, ignoring all the posturing which sort of inflamed more than words could but he didn't see how they could have done anything else. This was going to be the way it was until the fools saw the error of their ways and changed, died for the cause (which would be stupid), or left school to waste their lives doing menial things. It was their choice. He just wanted to graduate and make a difference in the world.Was that really too much to ask? Staring at the mulish faces of his former house mates, Draco decided maybe it was. He took his new seat away from Slytherin and concentrated on the day's lesson. It was going to be a long day.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Dumbledore looked up when there came a knock on his door. "Come in."He wasn't surprised to see Snape stepping in and closing the door behind him. He eyed his potion's master dourly."I know you wont be happy with this decision but the castle spirit will be administering punishment to the four miscreants in the hopes of truly making them regret their behavior for the foreseeable future rather than returning immediately to their sworn hatred and revenge," Snape bluntly stated before Dumbledore could speak.The frown on the Headmaster's face grew deeper and his blue eyes flashed with anger. This was overstepping beyond anything Snape had done before with him. It was bad enough to find out Snape was in league with the Elder Council but to have him go around him on something that was his jurisdiction was crossing the line."You overstep your authority," Dumbledore snapped."Have I? I don't think so, Headmaster. They are my students and it is my responsibility to see to their punishment is it not?" Snape said coolly.Dumbledore snapped his mouth shut and allowed his ire to cool a bit before speaking again. "That is correct to a point, Professor Snape. But these students didn't just do something wrong, they did something heinous, drawing a wand on their fellow students outside the dueling rules. That enters into my domain."Snape gracefully nodded that was true. "However, the punishment that is normally meted out for such an offense, unfortunately, wont have any affect on these four except to inflame their anger and make them want vengeance even more. They wont care about breaking rules and will most likely leave the school to create havoc on an innocent population with their Death Eater parents."He drew closer to Dumbledore until he stood leaning over the desk into the man's face. "Is this what we want? To waste young, impressionable lives in this way? The war is over but they don't know it. We need to win them over to our side and help them be a part of the change that is coming not more fodder for a dead war."Dumbledore blinked in surprise at Snape's passionate words. He hadn't seen such fire before in the man and was unable to decide what it meant under these circumstances. It was damning, though, that what the man had said was very true. It was for those reasons Snape had given that had himself stewing about what actions to take in dealing with the four. But what solution had Snape come up with that included the castle spirit?"You are right, but I don't see another way to change their learned behavior. Their parents have had many years to bend them to their will...""And we have seven years to bend them back," Snape said firmly. "But we must start now or they are lost.""Their parents will only reimposes them when they go home," Dumbledore argued.Snape shook his head. "These parents who are deeply entrenched in the pure blood feud are doomed. Their fate is sealed and it is only a matter of months before they are captured or killed. I strongly urge, once their parents are considered outlaws, that we do all we can to find a way to keep these affected children as wards of Hogwarts."Dumbledore's mouth dropped open in stunned surprise. Shaking his head, he thought about what Snape was suggesting. No one had even thought about considering such a thing. Could it be done? Was it worth pursuing? By God yes it was! He felt ashamed that he had not thought of such a solution before now. Of course it started here. Those impressionable minds could be turned to the Light much easier without their parents influence. But, he paused his racing thoughts, there will be loss and grief that must be dealt with. They were talking about separating these children from their families. That shouldn't be taken on lightly.Sighing, he leaned back and stared at Snape thoughtfully. "Your plan is not without other issues that must be addressed. Separating children from their parents is just as painful as trying to save them.""I am aware of that, sir, which means will need to do what muggles do for such situations, seek the help of trained therapists. We will need to set up such an office within the castle and get the help of those muggles that are privy to our world to find these professionals for us. In the long road to recovery this will be the most important step next to providing guardianship we can do for the soon to be displaced youngsters. However, all that must wait until after we have some form of guardianship set up to handle the temporary custody of those children who parents will be taken into custody. Only we have the space and ability to house and care for these untrained wizards. Also, we need some kind of rescue system for those children who are met with threats when they return home." Snape halted and shook his head. "There is so much we need to do now that the war is ended and the criminals are rounded up. But for right this moment in time, our focus needs to be on those four first, then a working plan must be laid out before taking such a dire step for those things I've mentioned. Meanwhile, I wish to do what I can to prevent vengeance and hatred from forcing children to become killers. The darkness already has caused disruption and divisiveness among houses and that must stop. Here's our first step toward doing that."Dumbledore sat there in a daze for a moment. Snape's ideas for the future care of the children after the war were incredible and amazingly well thought out. It was for certain, to cause a major upheaval of how Hogwarts did it's job from here on out. But as Snape had said, this subject must wait until the enemy was dealt with first. Shaking his head mentally, he pulled his mind back to the present problem. "An ambitious plan, Severus, and one worth all of our efforts to develop and work on, but you are right that is for later. So, would you please tell me what the castle spirit intends to do about the four?""I can't. It didn't tell me so I left that up to it but I have no doubt whatever it decides will benefit those four more than anything you or I could do and make a much bigger impression.""Hmm, since Hogwarts has never done such a thing before I'm forced to hope for the best outcome since it is out of my hands. Very well, what's done is done but I would like to see them afterward.""Of course, sir, as would I."~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~By end of the day, with classes over, Draco hoped he wouldn't have to deal with anymore confrontations but that wish died aborning as he and three Ravenclaw students made their way down a fairly empty corridor for Ravenclaw's staircase.A sudden spat of magic burst from around a corner at them and would have done them harm had not a watchful Dobby spotted the ambush and made a shield to protect them from harm. No one saw Dobby but Draco had guessed who had done it. The shield remained up and the attackers apparently gave up before they could be spotted. Once they left, the shield simply disappeared."Was that one of the protectors we were told was guarding you that saved us?" Robert asked as they began walking down the corridor again."Yes, and I am truly grateful for their quick action. That was damned sneaky and we wouldn't have done well if it had hit us," Draco said, bitterly."You think?" Terry Boot snorted in disgust. "Those Slytherins are sure determined. Such a stupid waste of energy that could be better used when a real attack happens rather than against their fellow students.""There are good people in Slytherin House," Draco felt compelled to say, defending his former house."I'm sure there are, Draco. It is only the bad ones that give them such a bad name," Luna agreed soothingly."Yes, I know and it is they that are suffering," he said sadly. The Ravenclaws clustered close to him offering comfort as they made their way upstairs to their house.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Much later that evening, Blodrig, the goblin, met with Munch the watch wizard from the ministry for a bite of food and some conversation at the Leaky Cauldron. Blodrig had managed to snatch a corner table and when Munch arrived, he set a privacy spell over it so they wouldn't be overheard."Thank you for accepting my invitation, Munch," Blodrig said warmly. He and Munch had a comfortable working relationship due to his frequent business at the ministry and Munch's sympathies toward the goblins cause for acceptance by wizarding kind.Munch was also a staunch defender of the Light and had no truck with the Dark Lord. Unlike his boss Cornelius Fudge, he did believe Voldemort existed and did his best to try and keep much of the ministry free of his influence. It wasn't his fault that Fudge, the idiot, had already allowed the bad guys entry to nearly every area of the Ministry of Magic. That left him with only one action left, spy for the Light by observing, taking notes, and making a list of names on those he suspected were working for the enemy.The two ordered a hot meal and talked of inconsequential things while they waited for their food. Once it arrived and they had eaten most of it, Blodrig broached the council's plan. He made it sound as if a group of good wizards were trying to do their best to help the Aurors find the enemy hidden within the walls of the ministry, identify them, then pass the information onto the Aurors so they could arrest them. Blodrig had to reveal that he knew for certain the Dark Lord was truly gone.Eyes wide, Munch gaped at the goblin. "You really sure he's gone because there have been many times that was said but wasn't true.""This time we have proof my good friend. None of the known Death Eaters have their tattoos. The Dark Lord is truly gone.""Blimey that be wonderful news! But that means those blighters are still hanging about hoping someone new will take charge then," Munch said, showing he had a good grasp of the current situation which made it easier to recruit him."Aye, that be right my friend and that is why me and my friends want to sweep the bastards out entirely but we need to know who they are, where they are, and what they are doing, before the Aurors can bag them all at once," Blodrig said gravely. "And we need to make sure we have hard evidence to use against them in court."Munch nodded. "Oh aye, that be a sound plan. So this is what you would like me to do? Listen and identify who the bad guys are, perhaps record their doings if possible?"Blodrig grinned showing all his sharp teeth. "That be exactly what we would like you to do.""Then you be in luck for that is what I been doing for some time now. I would be honored to turn over what I have and to continue to help pin these buggers to the wall. Now, who would I be passing the information on to ... you?""Only if I be there. You can also send it by way of my fellow goblins who will know about you. No one should suspect you as you always talk with us so no one will be the wiser. And thank you for having the foresight to spy on the enemy on yer own and keeping notes.""Och, you're welcome. Glad I am my decision to do so has sped things up. And your plan be brilliant in the handing off so none guesses my involvement ... the perfect set up. I love it," Munch said, clinking his mug against Blodrig in a symbol of solidarity.Blodrig smiled broadly. The plan was in play and woe be to the enemy as they tightened the trap around them.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
As the breakfast drama was playing out in the great hall, Fawkes appeared just outside the kitchens and took a perch upon a dentil that projected out from the cornice that ran along the ceiling of this corridor. Since he had asked for this meeting, he had to be patient until breakfast had been served, which by the sound of the activity beyond the doors he waited outside, hadn't occurred yet. He idly wondered what might have transpired to delay it ... ah well, will hear about it when return to my familiar's office.A loud swooshing sound filled the corridor announcing the departure of a large amount of containers upward. Only a few moments later a broad shouldered and taller than normal house elf slammed out of the doors and strode up to him."Good morning, Firg," Fawkes greeted the elf warmly."Rare to see you down here, Fawkes. Important it must be, hmm?" Firg asked, getting to the point as was his wont."Indeed. Much to tell. Do you have the time … say perhaps an hour?" The Phoenix asked.Firg looked aghast. "Long time away, lunch to be prepared, very important it must truly be?""It is and necessary. However, new worker you have, very smart he is and loyal, have him monitor lunch prep. Is sharp eyed and alert. Will ensure meal is done proper and quick. Dobby be his name," Fawkes said gravely."Dobby! But new he is … something more than ordinary house elf duties he has done?""Some ... more I cannot say. Involved in what I have to tell you he is," Fawkes assured him."Ahh, very well. I go, talk to Dobby then meet you back here?""That is fine."Firg nodded and vanished with a snap of his fingers."Dobby!" He shouted when he reappeared moments later in the kitchen."Yes sir!" Dobby called out then wended his way through the busy kitchen to the leader's side. "What need?""Been advised you excellent house elf by one who is familiar with you. Firg must be away for about one hour and need assistant to insure lunch is prepared properly and on time. Dobby can do this?"Dobby's eyes widened in shock. "You would trust Dobby to run kitchen for an hour?" Firg nodded. " Yes Dobby can do. You certain?" He asked, wondering how this had happened and why."Yes. One who advised I trust. Do what is needed, back soon." Without further words, Firg snapped away.Dobby stood there in disbelief but shook out of it when he saw one of the house elves at a nearby stove begin putting too much salt into a pot. Instantly taking charge as he had been ordered he hurried over and had the elf dump the water and do it again. Since all the elves have such big ears, all had heard that Dobby was in charge and responded smartly without objections … at least for the moment. They didn't know him and didn't completely trust he knew what he was doing. Dobby would just have to show them he was smarter than he looked.Firg reappeared below Fawkes. "Comfortable we may as well be," he rumbled snapping a chair for himself and a perch for the Phoenix."Thank you for your courtesy, now heed my words, I would not keep you over long," Fawkes said, as he settled on the perch and Firg sat, snapping a mug of something warm that sent steam in the air for him to drink.For the next thirty minutes, the familiar related all the current news, what was discussed during the recent council meeting, Firg making a sound of pleased surprise at being told the Dark Lord was truly gone finally, the message that was being sent as they sat here to all of wizardom, and finally the changes occurring within Hogwarts.Firg took a deep drink and offered something for the bird but Fawkes demurred. The leader of the Hogwarts house elves, though none knew that but Fawkes, sat and thought over all the news he had been given. It was a lot to digest and it was momentous. If all the things the council was trying to do came to fruition, all intelligent creatures would finally have more of a say in the running of the world they lived in instead of being kept apart from it. It was mind boggling but also very scary. House elves didn't like change much but this kind of change was necessary so that no more house elves had to suffer under bad masters. They would finally have the right to request a change of masters before a court and be heard and maybe see a master punished for cruel treatment. One could dream."Right you were. Much will change...perhaps for good if all goes well. Hope for that I will. Make list of those we certain are working for enemy and send to you before end of week. Want to check with all my contacts first. Anything else we can do?""Yes, request was made by Professor Snape," Fawkes said."Ahh, good fellow, well liked by elves," Firg said, nodding his head."He is, yes. He wishes to find an Animagus named Peter Pettigrew, thought dead by humans but known to be not so. Close minion of Tom Riddle and last seen with him when he was killed first time but not with him when spirit was destroyed. Suspect he may be inside Hogwarts in his rat form. Death Eaters also hunt for him to find out what he knows about death of their leader. But Pettigrew doesn't know. Worst spy in our midst and needs to be caught, yes?""Aye, we do and swiftly. Not dead? Caught only?" Firg asked wanting to be certain."Caught only. Bring to me.""Will do. Done here?""Yes, thank you. Good day to you, happy working," Fawkes said, warmly."And you," Firg said, giving a short bow of his head in respect. Fawkes disappeared. Firg made the chair and perch disappear then walked through the doors into the kitchen rather than apparate.None noted his arrival as he took a stance just inside the doors and quietly watched his kitchen staff with a critical eye for several minutes. What he witnessed pleased him greatly. In the hour and fifteen he had been gone, lunch preparation had moved smoothly ahead with no apparent mishaps. He could easily see that they were happily thirty minutes ahead of schedule.It was then that Dobby spotted Firg and hurried to his side. Before he could speak though Firg did first."Brilliant! Work is head of time. You do good job, am very pleased. Use you as assistant again when needed, yes?"Dobby blushed in pleasure. It was an honor to be selected assistant but with his other job he could not accept. "Dobby sorry but cannot. Am committed to an important task already. Can help if free like I did this time but may be called away without notice."Firg eyed him a moment in thought. "So this is why Fawkes said Dobby was good as assistant. Dobby is agent for Light," he realized. Aloud he said, "Understand. Appreciate your help whenever you can be available. Unless otherwise needed elsewhere please to continue helping where needed in my domain," he said smiling.Dobby smiled back and began to move off when Firg called to all the elves."Attention, pay heed, important mission needs doing because we be better at this than wizards." There were smiles of pleasure at that statement. "Keep eyes and ears sharp for rat Animagus named Peter Pettigrew. Wizard may be hiding here...he worked for Voldemort."Hisses of displeasure and anger sounded in the room when they heard that name. Firg ignored it and continued. "This wizard may never take human form much if at all within Hogwarts so human mind may be more animal now. Catch rats and bring to me. Will determine whether it is human or just rat. Need to find wizard quickly. That is all. Back to work!"Everyone hopped to it.As a free elf, Dobby was able to go anywhere so after he had finished what he needed to do in the kitchen, he went and checked on Draco and Harry … they were safe and in class, then went off to do this new task, a systematic search for rats starting from the top of the castle.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~In the Gryffindor dorm, the noose around Pettigrew's neck drew tighter though he was unaware of it. The fat gray rat lay curled up against Ron Weasley's pillow where he had been for some hours after being fed choice bits of food from breakfast. It was still hours before lunch and since no one was talking about the Dark Lord, Pettigrew thought a nap would do him good.His mind was growing more and more rat-like. Wizards with the ability to change form had to take great care not to remain in their animal form for too long or suffer the loss of their humanity. Those that failed to heed this danger were likely to retain more of their animal in human form or not be able to come back at all … living their lives out as their animal. Peter was in real danger of this happening as he rarely took his human form of late.But the threat to his life was too high and the comforts of the castle were too good for Peter to care about such things. His mind was already losing ground to his animal nature and since he hadn't heard from his master in more than a few weeks now, his concern for his master grew less and less. When the thought did penetrate, it was quickly lost in the pleasures of food and the realization that not being contacted meant no nasty, life-threatening chores to be sent on.The only time he had worried was when he'd heard about the death of the professor his master had been inhabiting. Did the Dark Lord's spirit perish with the fool Quirrell's demise? He didn't have any answers despite listening in on many conversations around the castle for days after.On that last strange night, Voldemort hadn't asked for Peter to follow as was his wont. Instead he had been ordered to keep an eye on the brat Harry Potter and he had done so until he nearly met his end by that dratted kneazle that apparently was the boy's familiar. The kneazle had taken to stalking him every time he dared to leave Weasley's side. So he failed to follow Potter when he saw the boy slip away that night … the night the Dark Lord disappeared.He didn't know what he was supposed to do now. He did know he should report to one of the inner circle but none of them liked or respected him despite or maybe because of his closeness to the master. No, going to them would be like putting his neck in one of those rat traps Filch was setting around the castle.The only sad thing was, he didn't dare show his face anywhere because he was supposed to be dead. If he wanted to run away how was he to withdraw his money from the bank? There it sat just out of reach and he had no one left he trusted to retrieve it for him. So with no other choices, he remained a rat and enjoyed what luxuries a rat familiar could have. And it wasn't really that bad. That was the last time he even thought about his former master.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~While the rat enjoyed his nap, Dobby was closing in on him though the elf didn't know it yet. He had searched for hours the entirety of the castle except for the dorms. He wanted to be thorough. Now taking a moment to work in the kitchen, he let his mind work on the problem.Since this rat was actually a wizard in disguise it stood to reason he was pretending to be a familiar. A great many students, mostly the poor ones, had rats as familiars. That was a lot of rats to search and it would cause an uproar if too many vanished. So a little bit of thinking was needed to narrow the search. He thought hard about it and finally had an "ah hah" moment.A rat spying for the enemy would need to stay close to the ones he was spying on. Now that narrowed the search to all houses but Slytherin.Dobby sighed. Still too many. "Perhaps, Dobby should search Gryffindor first as that is where the enemy's greatest threat … Harry Potter … be. Yes that I do next," he decided.On his next break from the kitchen and check of his charges … there had been some excitement around Draco but it had resolved with no harm to the boy due to the first layer of defense and second layer keeping him safe … his help wasn't needed … so he was free to search Gryffindor quarters.Being a house elf meant he had free access into any house so it could be cleaned, linens changed, and food delivered. So he didn't have to ask the fat lady in the painting on the door to allow him entry. He simply apparated straight in.The only familiars he found in the common room were Hermione's cat, Crookshanks, and a Toad named Trevor, that was chilling in a pond made for it in the far corner of the room. He checked the girls dorm first finding a few more familiars … another cat, a bat hanging from a bed curtain rail, and a raven who cawed at him from a window sill. No rat here.Next was the boy's dorm. Here he found Wine taking a nap on Harry's bed. Dobby paused to stare down at the kneazle who woke to stare back. The cat-like creature gave the house elf a questioning stare.In a soft voice Dobby asked, "Hello Wine, Dobby is in search of evil wizard Animagus hiding as rat. His name be Peter Pettigrew..."Wine hissed and rose up quickly. He made it clear he knew of this name and was unhappy to know this being might be here somewhere."Yes, Dobby has been told Animagus is maybe here in Hogwarts. Someone have rat familiar?"Wine mewed softly jumped down from Harry's bed and made his way to the bed next to it. The curtain was open in front and there tucked beneath the pillows was a fat rat.Dobby smiled wickedly and snapped the rat into a cage he made appear. The rat awoke in shocked terror, squeaking madly and running around the cage. Looking down at Wine, Dobby nodded."Rat act too scared to be pet who is used to being caged. Dobby thinks this our bad wizard." He gave Wine a pleased look. "Thank ye for yer help." Wine mewed, an evil look of satisfaction on his feline face. Dobby returned the look then apparated.Wine was infinitely pleased with himself. He had his suspicions about that rat early on. It wasn't friendly as most intelligent familiars were and treated it's owner poorly. He hoped it was the evil wizard and that he got what was coming to him. He returned to Harry's bed and his interrupted nap with a pleased purr.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~The lunch time bells chimed thunderously throughout the huge castle and was immediately followed by the boisterous sounds of children spilling out of their classrooms and heading down multiple corridors towards the great hall. Dobby's hunt had been completed in time to catch Professor Snape before the man left for lunch."Professor Snape, sir," Dobby said from behind the door, catching the man's attention by tugging on his robe.Snape halted and waited until the last of the children had left then closed the door. He stared down at Dobby questioningly."Dobby has perhaps found your enemy, sir." He made the cage with rat enclosed appear hanging from his hand."Ah, good work, Dobby." Snape turned and set a ward on his door so no one would enter that shouldn't. "Set the cage on the floor, Dobby and stand by please." Snape waited until the house elf did as he asked then moved out of the way and watched Snape to see what he would do. "Now let's see if it's you Peter." He spoke the transfiguration reversal spell. If the rat was an Animagus then it would turn blue before returning to human form, if it wasn't then it wouldn't change at all.As soon as the spell was cast, the rat turned blue. Snape immediately vanished the cage and watched as a form emerged slowly from the writhing rat form. First the head, then arms, torso then legs finally revealed a short, hunched, man who's face looked more rat-like than human and who was wringing his long thin hands together in terror."So back from the dead, eh, Pettigrew ... ah ah …. I wouldn't try to run or use your wand." Snape snatched the wand that had just appeared in Pettigrew's hand and pocketed it. "There are two of us and the house elf is much faster than I. You have caused untold anguish and horror, you vicious little man but that ends today." Snape muttered a spell that bound the little man's hands behind his back."Nooooo, please pity meeeee!" Pettigrew sniveled and snorted disgustingly while also adding in some pathetic whimpering."Silencio!" Snape snapped in annoyance having had enough of the pathetic excuse for a Death Eater. Pettigrew continued to cry though there was no sound now."Now we shall go and see the headmaster." He turned to the house elf. " Thank you Dobby, you did a fine job of locating and capturing him," Snape said warmly."Dobby is pleased to have been of assistance, sir." Dobby grinned broadly before vanishing back to the kitchen where he immediately reported to Firg.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Catching the head elf's attention, Dobby waited out of the way until Firg could come to his side."What need you Dobby," Firg asked, frowning."Dobby has good news, sir. Found rat wizard and delivered to Professor Snape but moments ago."Firg grinned broadly and clapped Dobby on the back in pleasure. "Brilliant! You good elf hunter." He turned away and clapped his big hands, "Attention!" All the elves froze in place and turned their heads toward him. "Enemy rat has been captured by Dobby and delivered to Professor Snape. Hunt is over. Elves have succeeded and made Hogwarts safe. Back to work!" There was a short cheer at the good news before everyone returned to waiting for the signal to send lunch upward."You needed elsewhere?" Firg turned back to ask Dobby.Dobby shook his head. "Dobby does have question though, sir.""Ask!""What delayed the morning meal?""Ah, that I just learned. Seems four Slytherin children threatened another child with wands drawn," Firg reported. Dobby gasped in fear. "Gently, Dobby, no one was harmed. Professor Snape himself sent the rotten four to the Dark Tower," the head elf smirked with satisfaction.Dobby relaxed and giggled. "That be good. But Dobby need to check on something then will return quickly to help."Firg gave a knowing nod as Dobby bowed to him then apparated away.Dobby quickly appeared in the great hall in a small alcove where he wouldn't be seen. He searched quickly with his eyes and sighed in relief as he saw Draco was alright and digging into his meal with his fellow Ravenclaws. He appeared happy. Glancing across the room, he found Harry was doing the same though the one known as Ron, friend to Harry, seemed troubled. He frowned a moment then shrugged, Not my concern. All is well, time for me to return to work. Satisfied, Dobby returned to the kitchen.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~With a firm hand on his prisoner, Snape released the ward on his office door, opening it with his other hand and forcing Pettigrew to walk beside him. It was an odd stumbling march to Dumbledore's hidden stairway due to the fact Pettigrew hadn't been in human form for some time.After having been warned he wasn't changing the secret password with his gargoyle as often as he should, Dumbledore had accepted the chastisement from Hagrid with good grace and tried to remember to do a password change twice a day. It was "Maltesers" this afternoon. The gargoyle leaped out of the way and Snape shoved his prisoner up the stairs stumbling and crying all the way.He knocked firmly and entered when he heard Dumbledore bid him in.He pushed Pettigrew before him then pulled the door shut. The portraits around the room exclaimed in shock and anger at the sight of the disreputable and supposedly dead wizard with the ratty face.Dumbledore jumped from his seat and headed toward Snape. Fawkes trilled a note of triumph from his perch."You have found him.""No, Dobby found him. I merely took him in custody. But, yes, we do have him at last. I wanted to know what you wanted to do with him since he is a fount of information on the names of Death Eaters and where they might be found. Do we want to extract that ourselves or have the Order or Aurors do it?" Snape had no desire to do the task and there were plenty of willing hunters out there that would love the job."I believe Alastor would be pleased to do the honors. I will send for him. Would you be so kind as to send him to the Dark Tower for safe keeping?" Dumbledore requested, a pleased expression on his face."Of course, excellent idea." Snape did as asked. "Now, if it's alright with you, sir, I was heading for lunch.""Oh yes, go of course. I will be down shortly." Dumbledore turned away and called for an owl at the window as Severus gave Fawkes a fond scritch to the head before leaving.Fawkes was relieved his efforts had been rewarded. One more problem solved.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~They had been sent to this dismal place before breakfast and now it was lunch and none of the four had been fed. The Dark Tower was a forbidding place with no amenities and not much light as four so called windows were nothing but slits so only smoky, smelly torches provided illumination. As for any form of heat, none were provided. The huge fireplace looked like it had never been lit for centuries as webs festooned it's interior.In each of the heavy iron barred cells, the furnishings were a wooden bucket in the corner for elimination that magically emptied whenever used and a bed of iron slats hung by two chains from the stone wall and filled with hay. No blanket provided. It was what it was, a prison for those that seriously broke the rules of Hogwarts. None of the four had ever had the occasion or the desire to visit this place and wished fervently not to have such intimate knowledge of it now.When they'd been incarcerated their wands had, of course, been confiscated by Snape so they had no way to warm themselves or do much of anything else but stare miserably at each other through the bars."I'm thirsty," Goyle whined, leaning against the bars of his cage and trying to stay warm by huddling up but it wasn't working well."Shaddup ... we're all hungry and thirsty so stop whining about it," Flint snapped at him. The tall boy gripped the bars with his hands, fury making them white from how hard he gripped the bars. His heart burned with the need to get even with Draco for their humiliation. He didn't care if it meant he would be expelled. This school was a waste of time. He could learn more from his father than being here and he would make sure to tell his father so when he saw him, most likely sooner than later."When do you think they'll let us get out of here," Crabbe asked miserably. He only wanted to go back to his warm bed after eating enough to fill his achingly empty belly."When they're good and ready, I'm thinking," Derrick growled, rage keeping him warm. He had nothing but revenge on his mind for when he got out of here. His Da wouldn't do a thing to him if he got expelled so he wasn't worried. It was more important to deal with that traitor than school.A great voice suddenly boomed inside their heads, deafening them. "So be ye so filled with hate ye cannot think at all?" It asked."Ow, ow, what the f**k is that noise," Flint yelled, covering his hears to no avail.The others simply wailed in anguish.In much quieter tones, the voice spoke again, "Such terrible children thou art. Hatred and rage fill thy hearts. Think only of revenge do ye?""Who the hell are you and how can you talk in our heads," Derrick demanded, trying to find the who was speaking."I be the heart and soul of Hogwarts!" It thundered. "Ye will heed the lesson I teach you now or ye will never leave here at all!"That silenced Derrick and Flint instantly, a chill swept their spines. Goyle and Crabbe had already been reduced to huddled bodies shaking with fear when the voice first spoke."Wha ... What do you want from us!" Flint finally dared to ask when the voice kept silent for several long minutes."To learn the error of your ways ... now ... while ye are still young enough to change. If ye are still harboring dark hearts and thoughts after yer trip through history then ye be banished from this world with no magic and must learn to live as muggles do for there be no place for such hatred here any longer. Take heed the lessons I now bestow on yeu and learn or not it be on yeu!" The castle spirit warned before sending the miscreants into the past."Huh? What do you mean?" Flint asked but the world spun away as he and his companions were whisked into a vortex.The four were spat out into hell ... at least it seemed like it as the world appeared to be exploding all around them. As they stood there in a huddle, they stared around in shocked dismay. Chaos roared everywhere they looked. It was clear they were in the middle of a war zone and though the four weren't familiar with the weaponry, they had enough experience, unfortunately, to know what to do and not be terribly afraid."Come on, let's find cover from these lunatics," Flint roared over the noise. He led his friends to a partially collapsed basement. They jumped through the fallen door and found shelter against the intact wall.The castle spirit was disappointed but not terribly surprised by their behavior. So time to send them somewhere they would find true fear.The four found themselves being whirled away again. This time they were in a prison filled with people. Surrounding them were high fences topped by razor wire. Within this place there was nothing but bare ground, long wooden buildings that looked like simple barracks, and at the far end of the prison were brick buildings with huge chimneys where a foul stench belched out into the gray sky."Where are we?" Goyle asked, shaking and afraid."How should I know," Flint snarled."Look at the people," Crabbe whispered, horror filling his voice.They stared at the people milling about aimlessly or leaning out the windows of the barracks. Some were sweeping, others cleaning laundry by hand, and others doing things the four didn't recognize. But what made such simple tasks seem so horrible were how thin everyone was. There wasn't a bit of fat or muscle on a single body and all wore some kind of faded, thin uniform of gray with white stripes and a yellow star sewn on the right shoulder. Despite these children being dressed different and not looking thin at all, the people didn't approach or speak to them. And in every face they saw eyes filled with apathy or terror. That look filled the boys with fear at last.Suddenly, a voice shouted in a different language. Derrick recognized it as German but didn't understand it. His father had taken him to Germany not long ago. the voice was followed by soldiers with guns who proceeded to shove and push many of the people before them. Before the boys could get out of the way, they were gathered up with the ones being marched toward those ominous belching buildings in the distance.They tried several times to pull away from the group being herded only to be forcibly shoved back into line with the butt of a guards weapon which hurt a lot. Soon the group reached the buildings. Great doors were open at one end and they were herded inside. Again the voice of the leader shouted orders. The boys watched in horror as the people around them began to disrobe. They refused but were beaten until they obeyed. No matter how well they fought, they were overwhelmed and were soon nude like the others.They shivered and hugged themselves and tried to remain as far back from the group ahead of them as they could. As they watched, small batches of people were shoved into an even smaller room with what appeared to be shower heads all around the walls. But the smell didn't have a water odor at all...no it smelled like a foul gas of some kind."NO!" Derrick screamed. "They are going to kill us!""What?" Flint grabbed Derrick and shouted in his face. "What are you talking about?""I...I...my father...he took me to a place where millions of muggle Jews had been slaughtered by the Nazi's in World War II. They...they were marched to concentration camps where they...they were gassed to death! This is where we are..." He pointed into the room whose door was now closing. "And that is where they die and so will we!"Flint, Goyle, and Crabbe gaped at Derrick in horror. The smell of gas suddenly increased choking them and making them want to throw up even though they weren't in the room where the gas was actually being pumped in."Let us out of here!" Flint screamed. But his voice was drowned out by all the others screaming and crying to be released from this nightmare. The soldiers mercilessly ignored the cries as they opened the doors again revealing bodies laying in piles on the floor, expressions of terror on all the faces.Goyle fainted. Crabbe started crying as he dropped to his knees. All Flint and Derrick could do was stare into that room like frozen statues. Then the voice of command shouted again and the soldiers began to shove the next group into the room as other soldiers removed the bodies through a back door. The boys were part of this next group and no amount of struggling helped them escape. It seemed like forever but must have been only fifteen minutes before their group was packed into the small room and the door was closed tight sounding like a vault door sealing up. It probably was.Goyle was still unconscious so no longer was a part of the terror. His friends huddled about his body and listened to the cries of terror and anguish going on around them as people fought to escape, attacking each other or clawing at the walls. Just as the gas began to fill the room, the boys, who had their eyes closed now to shut out the horror, felt the sensation of swooping again.Once more they found themselves somewhere else and fortunately wearing clothes again. But instead of the roar of guns, cannons, and gas there came the sounds of screams and spell casting. Zaps of lights in green, black, and white colors flashed everywhere in the darkness. People screamed, shouted, and wailed around them as the chaos of a wizarding war surrounded them. The four seemed to be in a small hollow with a few trees at their back keeping them hidden, for now at least. The sounds seem to grow louder and closer. Suddenly from the trees people ran firing wands and casting spells behind them as they fled whatever was chasing them, many stumbling over hidden obstacles as there was no moon to see by. A body yelped then fell to the right of them, the head had a hole burned through it's forehead. Goyle who had just come to, fainted again at the sight. The next wave of people dressed in black, nearly blending into the night, came running past them shouting the killing curse and other unforgiveables, somehow failing to see the four huddled out of sight, as they chased after the first group."Where are we now?" Derrick wondered when he thought it was safe to talk."I don't know what war this is..." Flint muttered."Maybe the one with Grindlewald?" Crabbe ventured.Before anyone could answer him, they were transported yet again. This time they appeared in a field ... a field filled with the dead. It was midday, sun overhead, the bodies cooked with the heat of the day. The smell was horrendous and nauseating. Everywhere they looked they saw men, women, children of all ages, burned and dismembered as if hit with some tremendous force that had ripped them apart and killed them instantly. The ground looked just as blasted as did everything in the area from buildings to roads to cars to trains, besides the people who looked like they had been trying to run away."What happened here?" Derrick whispered though there was no enemy to hear him."Muggles happened." The powerful voice of Hogwarts answered. "At the end of their World War II, the Americans dropped a bomb onto the country of Japan. This was the result. Millions died. Just as millions had died in the concentration camps in Germany. Such atrocities go on all the time in the muggle world and in repeating cycles of the wizarding world. Is this the world you want to live in? No peace, no enjoyment of life, just endless death from endless hate. Is this what ye wish for with yer thirst for vengeance and the continuation of a useless war that ends in this? If ye should win this war ye think ye want then what? The leader is only interested in power. What do yeu gain? And if power...power over who or what? The war will have killed too many so none to worship yeu. Food, transportation, and communications will have suffered so none of the joys of life will be felt until they are restored. And what of the muggles? Ye think they will just lie down and die before the Dark Lord? Nay, just look at the horrors they propagate without the use of magic. They be even more vicious and horrifying than wizarding kind. When will it stop?" It ceased speaking, leaving them among the dead to think.The four moved to a small amount of shade cast by what was left of a building then sat down. The sun moved slowly across the sky as they said and did nothing for a time and thought about the horrors they had experienced and seen. Is this what revenge leads to? Is hatred worth all this death? They were soo young ... was this what they wanted out of life?~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Alone in the dark tower, Peter Pettigrew stared around the forbidding room of cells. He had never been up here before and he didn't like it. Only four torches lit the interior. The windows were mere slits and provided no real light hence the torches.He shivered in fear, missing the comfortable bed he had been laying in just a short time ago. There were no comforts here with a bucket for a water closet and an iron bed filled with hay to sleep in. No not a place Peter wanted to be."How had they found me? That house elf seemed to have been looking for me but none knew I was hiding here! No one! What gave me away?" He stewed and sweated for an answer but none came. "Where is my master? He should have contacted me by now. Will I even get a trial?" He worried. "If my master is still out there and his inner circle are in the ministry, I should be alright." But he didn't believe that. His small eyes hunted the room restlessly. The longer the wait the more anxious and terrified he became.He knew what normally happened to traitors. Death! He shuddered and huddled down in the farthest corner of the cell. Perhaps he could beg to be frozen in his rat form for life. That would be infinitely better than what awaited him as a human.Suddenly he was startled from his self pity party by the abrupt appearance of four boys. They looked badly shaken and exhausted."Now what the devil could they be doing here. They looked to be from Slytherin house," Pettigrew mused."Oy! Looks like someone else has been banished here," Goyle said, noticing the odd little man in the cell next to his."Huh, what you up here for?" Flint asked. At least the stranger was helping him forget what his day had been like so far.Pettigrew frowned at them but didn't feel the need to talk. Even if they were Slytherin, they were but students and could be of no help to him."Stuck up are ya! Think you're all that do ya?" Crabbe demanded, shaken by his recent experience he felt the need to bully someone."Not learned yer lesson well have ye!" The castle spirit rumbled in a disappointed voice.Crabbe squeaked in terror. "No...no...I didn't mean anythin' he just seemed stuck up is all.""Ye have no right to demand an answer from him as none should demand one from yeu. Poor manners are yer problem and need to be addressed. As for this one, he has committed worst offenses than thee have and will now suffer the consequences of his poor choices. Death be his only freedom now," the castle spirit said, grimly.The four suddenly shuddered and stared at Pettigrew with horror and pity. He looked at them confused, wondering who they were talking to as he couldn't hear the castle spirit speak."Slave to Voldemort he be. The Dark Lord's bidding he did without thought wanting only to be protected against all that he fears. He felt the Dark Lord was more powerful than the Light and spied for his master causing death among even those that thought him a friend. Is this what ye want to be? A follower who caused nothing but harm and in the end is left to die alone friendless and abandoned by the one he worshiped?"The boys eyed the man thoughtfully before during their backs on him and sitting on their beds to think more on what they had learned and experienced this day and how that affected the paths they had been on up to now. What would happen if they did change the path their father's had set out for them? What would their father's do to them then? Who should they ask for advice? So they sat and thought in silence.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Just before the dinner hour, Auror Moody appeared at Hogwarts. He was met at the gates by Hagrid who had heard from Snape that Pettigrew had been captured.Firenze had caught Hagrid just a few hours earlier to inquire for Magorian about why Greyback was hunting for someone in the Forbidden Forest last night and he was glad to be able to tell the centaur who it was and that the problem person was under arrest. They could do what they wanted with those that came seeking Pettigrew as they wanted.Firenze looked pleased and was happy to pass that on. His leader was equally pleased and relieved that their network of people were working well as a team.Magorian sent out word to his hunters that should Greyback or any of the inner circle of the Dark Lord come through their forest that it would be appreciated if they were to capture or kill the intruders whichever was required.Things were definitely going their way at last.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Hagrid had been thinking on all that had transpired the last view days when his wandering thoughts were brought back to the irritated man stumping by his side as they walked to Hogwarts doors."Where was Pettigrew found?" Moody demanded to know."Fawkes had sent out a search party by way of the house elves and one found the traitor sleeping happy if yeu please on a boy's bed in Gryffindor house. A perfect place to spy on the Light, eh?"Moody scowled. "Yes and we should have realized he was hiding here once we were certain he had been responsible for betraying the Potters. No matter. He's in our hands now and no one in the enemy's camp knows it.""Aye, and we intend to keep that a secret. I too was incensed to learn that little weasel or rat as it were was hiding right beneath our very noses. Turnabout is fair play yeu might say as the traitor knows not the Dark Lord is dead and none have enlightened him."Moody smiled at that. "Thank you for that. It shall be my honor to inform him of that sad news. Should make breaking him easy.""As to that, the spineless little man wont take any effort to break. He is a miserable coward and death is too good fer him for betraying his supposed friends that way," Hagrid growled."I thought you were a peace loving man," Moody said, eyeing him curiously as they made their way indoors and headed for the headmaster's hidden stair."I can be ruthless when it is called for and still be a peaceful man, Moody."Moody nodded his understanding and waited for Hagrid to give the password. Within minutes they were standing before Dumbledore. After a short catch up conversation covering some thing Albus wanted found out, Hagrid did the honor of asking a house elf to bring the prisoner to the headmaster's office.Seconds later, Dobby who had been standing by, appeared with the prisoner then left immediately as this wasn't his business any longer much to his pleasure.Pettigrew looked exhausted from his short wait in his cell in the tower. Still he had enough energy to cower before the worst of the Aurors, though the man was no longer one, and want to die by wand now rather than later with Moody.He made a pathetic run for it by turning into a rat again but Moody was fast and quickly froze the rat, enclosed him in a cage, and grinned evilly at the frightened animal. "Thank you for making it easier to transport you. Enjoy the ride while you can," Moody said coldly. Turning to the headmaster, he nodded. "I'll get back to you soon, Albus.""You do that and thank you, Alastor. At least we wont have that leak in the castle any longer," Dumbledore said with satisfaction.Smiles all around, Hagrid escorted Moody back to the gates and on his way. It would not be a good day for Pettigrew.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~With Pettigrew dealt with, Dumbledore realized the four Slytherin boys were still in the tower. Taking a moment, he closed his eyes and made contact with the castle spirit."Good evening my friend. May I inquire if you have finished with four boys in your custody?""I have Headmaster. They seem to have seen the evil of the path they led and may prove amendable to guidance toward the Light. I believe ye will need to move gently but firmly with them if ye want to be successful in rehabilitating them. Also, running interference between them and their fathers is in order if they are to succeed in changing their ways permanently."Dumbledore sucked in a breath as he adjusted to the castle spirit conversing with full words rather than the emotional communication, he was used too. Getting his wits about him he responded, "Sound advice. I will heed your words, my friend. May I have them now?""Of course, good evening, headmaster.""And you as well, my friend. He sighed mentally. "I wonder if it will continue to speak to me in this way?He put that thought aside when there was a flash of light in the room.Seconds later Flint, Goyle, Crabbe, and Derrick appeared before his desk looking more than a little worse for wear but thankfully, much calmer and subdued, at least their manners seemed to have underwent a massive change for the better as none of them showed any sign of belligerence nor disrespectful behavior ... so far."Gentleman, I hope we can sit down and have a meaningful discussion about your behavior this morning and what more should be done about it. Please have a seat," He instructed them. They found seats and set them before Dumbledore's desk then sat down, hands in laps, mouths shut, waiting for the headmasters next instruction.Showing no sign how pleased he was by their response, Dumbledore rose from his desk and went to the fireplace, tossed some floo powder in and called, "Professor Snape would you come to my office now please?""Of course headmaster, be right there," Snape responded.Moving back to his desk, Dumbledore called to the air, "Elf service."Instantly Dobby appeared. Dumbledore smiled warmly. "Would you please bring six dinners to my office please and inform Professor McGonagall to begin dinner without me and Professor Snape.""Of course sir, Dobby do right away." He snapped himself away only to return only ten minutes later. He made small tables appear before each boy and one before an empty couch chair. Then he snapped a meal to each place as well as one at Dumbledore's desk."Thank you, Dobby." The house elf nodded and left.Snape arrived a few minutes later and joined the group, though a bit surprised by the sight of the meals. Making no comment, he took the empty seat and poured himself some tea.The boys, meanwhile, had been surprised by the polite treatment but, again, remained silent except to mutter thank yous as they served each other some pumpkin juice and drank, the juice refilling itself each time they emptied it. They weren't so certain about eating though so they waited and drank.Dumbledore watched them closely remaining cautiously optimistic about the boys change of behavior. It seemed the lessons the castle spirit had imparted had made a difference. Let's hope this is real and not something temporary caused by fear. We need these children. They are our hope for a better future.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
The enticing smells of the food made the boys waiting for Dumbledore want to squirm in their seats but they held themselves quiet even though their stomachs were making loud complaints."Gentlemen, please go ahead and eat your food, but do so slowly or your poor stomachs will make you regret it. Once much of your hunger as been assuaged, we'll have a casual discussion about the lessons you learned today and see if they have succeeded in making you realize the error of your most unacceptable behavior at breakfast this morning," Dumbledore advised them.Leading the way, the headmaster set to eating his own meal with some enjoyment as the stress of the past day's events had disturbed his own appetite and with the successful and positive conclusion of those same events, he found himself ravenous.The boys winced at the reminder of how they had ended up so hungry in the first place, but set that aside to finally be able to fill their bellies. For several minutes they focused on ridding themselves of the worst of their hunger pains.Snape watched them closely as he set about eating his own meal at a leisurely pace. Their behavior seemed to indicate some positive alterations. He had taken a moment to speak with the castle spirit just before leaving for Dumbledore's office. What the spirit had told him made his eyebrows raise in shocked surprise. The lessons had been brutally real and unforgettable. Not making any judgement he thanked the spirit and now here he sat waiting to hear how the boys felt about their so-called 'history lessons'.The room was mostly silent except for the occasionally whispered gossiping among the portraits of past headmasters and the sounds of eating.After some twenty minutes and with the food mostly eaten, Dumbledore wiped his mouth, took a sip of his tea before addressing the boys."Now which of you would like to tell Professor Snape and I what you experienced and what wisdom have you gained from the history lessons the castle spirit tried to impart to you," he ordered.The boys glanced at each other and by some silent signal, Flint became the first to speak. He took a quick drink of his pumpkin juice before he launched into a fairly accurate description of what they had experienced in both the muggle and wizarding past during the worst periods of unrest and war.It took some thirty minutes with additions from his fellow students before Flint finally stopped speaking.Dumbledore eyed them a moment, waiting for anything more, when none of them spoke again, he said," sounds like a truly terrifying adventure but you still have not told me what you learned from it … Derrick?" Picking one of the boys at random, Dumbledore gave him a penetrating stare demanding an answer.Derrick flushed and looked down at his feet for a long time before finally speaking in a tight, wary voice, "I didn't like it, sir. It was horrible … all those people dying in so many bloody ways. I've seen death before … my father ensured that so I wouldn't shrink from it. But nothing I've seen had ever compared to any of those times. It...it actual seemed tame … uh ... I mean the deaths I had seen with my father … or maybe more clean than the ones I witnessed today. You know what I mean, sir?""I do indeed, Mr. Derrick. Magic can make death seem clean and final but it also can be messy, disgusting, or horrifying depending on whether it is a curse, spell, or unforgiveable. But I'm assuming these were much more violent, bloody, and chilling to the very soul of you that has you upset, hmm?" Dumbledore said, bluntly."Yes sir," Derrick meekly replied."How did it make you feel," Snape asked.Derrick looked at his fellows helplessly, seeming not able to voice what he was feeling.Flint swallowed but tried to answer for all of them. "Horrified at first when we thought we would be the next victims then shocked numb when we ended up safe but landed in yet another battlefield with hell all around us. In the end, it felt ….""Exhausting..." Crabbe blurted, feeling completely wrung out from the experience."I just wanted it to go away..." Goyle cried out, the entire experience having frightened him to death that he didn't want to think about it any longer, though he feared he would have nightmares for years about what he'd witnessed."Yeah all those things and most of all, realizing that there is no glory in war only death, suffering, and loss. I used to think that if we won we would all be rewarded with being in charge and having the power to make people do what we want. But, the spirit showed us that a war on the scale we were fighting would gain us only a little power if the Dark Lord saw fit to even give us any … our fathers, if still alive would gain more directly than us. And I can say, at least for myself, me da isn't the giving type. Anyway, if we do manage to get anything at all we wouldn't reap the benefits right away because of all the problems caused by the war," Flint said, thoughtfully."Problems? What kinds of problems," Snape asked wanting to see if the boys truly understood what the lasting effects of war were."Uhm … well dealing with collapsed supply chains like food and such. Communications might not be hampered because of owls …"Not if they and other birds we use were all killed and the wireless had been destroyed then communications would take a long time to reestablish..." Derrick interrupted."And if too many people died that did important jobs like food prep and growing it, making clothing, fixing equipment, and medical staff died there would be no one to take care of the things we take for granted now. What's the point of being in charge if there's no one to be in charge of?" Goyle chimed in."Yea, and then there's the need to insure those conquered obeyed the new leader. If any of the enemy were still livin' then they could rise up and start the whole thing all over again," Flint finished."And this would be a bad thing? What about being able to lord it over the people you hate?" Dumbledore pressed.All four grimaced in response. "What good is power if you have to fight to keep it over and over again," Flint growled, tired, disgust in his voice."There's no time to jest enjoy yer victory at all. So what's the point?" Derrick admitted.Snape gave Dumbledore a look of cautious optimism at what they were hearing. The headmaster subtly nodded."Well gentlemen, it seems you have indeed learned some valuable and sound lessons. What do you intend to do from now on? I am aware your fathers will not be too please by your altered viewpoint so what will you do about that?" He asked.The boys traded worried looks."To be honest, sir, we don't know. We do know they will be furious," Flint finally said."A good answer. Here is a solution for you, if you decide to stand against your parents, then Hogwarts will provide you a safe place to live as wards of the school." Shock made the boys eyes widen but the headmaster wasn't finished so they had to keep quiet. "We want you to learn and grow in safety and if that means you don't leave here until you graduate then so be it." Dumbledore held up a hand when he saw the immediate protests forming on their lips. "Now, hold just a moment … I do understand such a decision is very difficult. No one wants to make you leave your parents and home. It will be up to you whether you tell your parents or not."He paused and stared into each of their faces. "To be clear, that does not mean you should keep this to yourselves for too long as your changed behavior will be noticed. And, despite what the castle spirit has done by way of 'changing your minds' as it were, you still must face punishment for pulling your wands in the first place."The boys sat rigid in their seats almost mulish expressions on all their faces. This, they thought, was highly unfair. They had gone through a truly horrendous day. That should count as punishment.However, it was obvious Dumbledore didn't feel the same way. "Now before we discuss said punishments, I do want to make it clear that we don't intend for you to suffer any type of serious punishment from your parents such as abuse disguised as being punishment. Only you are aware of what kinds those are within the framework of your own home dynamics." The headmaster turned to Snape a moment.Snape nodded. "I know what lurks for you in your homes if you should voice this change of heart. I have experienced such for less than that." The boys blinked at that rather bald statement. It never occurred to any of them that Snape's life as a child wasn't a happy one."Don't wait until your life is threatened before you seek sanctuary here. No matter how much you love your parents, there are those that feel you belong to them and should do what you are ordered without question. This is not parenting nor is it love in any form. If this is what you face we want you to call for help and we will step in. Hogwarts will be set up to take you in and give you safe harbor while this war still wages. Perhaps when it is finally over you may be able to go home, that is something we both wish for you.""I'll add my own promise to Professor Snape that Hogwarts will defend and provide you safe harbor until such time as you want to rescind the request of your own volition, not your parents. It wont guarantee you will be 100 percent happy here but we can guarantee you will be safe and provided for."The boys look both bewildered and shaken. This was a huge decision for one's their age to make but they were already fighting a war so they weren't so young to understand the ramifications of their choices."You would do this for us?" Flint finally managed to ask, disbelief plain in his voice."But what if I don't want to leave home?" Goyle nearly wailed in distress."You can't protect us!" Crabbe cried."I don't believe my da will listen to anything I have to say," Derrick said, flatly."Now, now be easy. As I said this wouldn't be a simple decision for you. I'm only telling you what we will do for you should you choose our help. No one will force you to abandon your family. But think hard about your decisions. No one should have to fear their parents or living at home. That is why we would provide a setting where you can talk to them with one of us present. That way we can assess the danger to you. But failing that, it is still in your hands about how and when you do this with them. I know it would be easy to just let it slide and hope they don't notice and that might work for a time … like while you are here, but when you go home for the school breaks and especially during the summer, the subject will come up unless you intend to continue to lie to your parents. Which I don't recommend. Some of them are used to lying themselves so they would be quick to recognize a lie in you. Whatever happens between now and end of this school year, I want you to remember one thing. No one should fear being home. No one should accept punishment that does you serious harm. That is never acceptable no matter how angry your parents are. You are just children and there are many things in this world you still must learn. Causing you harm is not one of them. Peace, love, respect … these aren't just words. They mean being able to live a happy, fruitful life. Being able to attend school and walk in the world without fear. Life is to be enjoyed and lived not huddled in fear, anguish, pain, or possible death. Understand?" Dumbledore asked kindly.The four sat quietly thinking about what the headmaster was trying to tell them and what he was offering then one by one heads nodded slowly, showing they understood."We'll give it try, sir. Though the first battle will be within our own house besides the one with our fathers when they learn we wont help them with the war any longer," Flint said, carefully."Of course, that was understood in the first place," Dumbledore reassured them."And I will make it my business to put an end to all the bad behavior in my house. I'm not fool enough to think I can spot all that goes on when I'm not around so I will have extra eyes watching you and punishment will be swift," Snape promised.Flint, Derrick, Goyle, and Crabbe were impressed by Snape's willingness to do something they had never heard of before or dared hope would protect them. Perhaps things could change within Slytherin House. Only time would tell and this was but the first step."Excellent. Now for your punishment." They groaned but he ignored it. "I believe I will let Professor Snape decide what that will be as he will be the one monitoring you during it." Dumbledore nodded at Snape who acknowledged the look. "So, if you have finished your dinner ..." The boys quickly finished their drinks and the few things left on their plates then gave the headmaster their attention. "...very good, Professor Snape, where would you like them to go?"Snape thought about it a moment. "Report to my classroom and wait for me there."Not looking terribly happy, the four rose and headed out of the headmaster's office for the dungeon. Once the door shut behind them, Snape and Dumbledore shared a look of relief and hesitant hope."Now I will do my part in seeing to their punishment and monitoring them to see if those four can succeed in keeping their promises to themselves, so I'll bid you a good evening," Snape said rising from his seat and heading for the door."Thank you, Severus. If you don't mind a suggestion, denying them Quidditch and no visits to Hogsmead might be good ones as well as keeping them out of harm's way.""Those were some of the punishments plus a few others I have in mind, sir," Snape said smiling mirthlessly."Of course. Good evening to you and I hope things will be quiet for the rest of the evening. It has been a long and eventful day," Dumbledore sighed.Snape said nothing more as he left the office. He had someone to see before he went to the boys waiting for him so he turned away from the dungeons and made for the kitchen.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Earlier in the evening, a group of unhappy Slytherins sat in their common room. Those that didn't like to associate with the more militant of their number eyed each other, quietly gathered their study things, and left for the library. They were more focused on getting good grades than the pure blood/mudblood conflict going on in their dorm.Pansy stormed and shouted, incensed that four of their number had been sent to the Dark Tower. No one had ever been banished there in recent memory."How can Snape do such a thing?" She roared."Because he's the house leader," Warrington said, blandly, sitting on the couch that faced the roaring fire.Pansy gave him a vicious glare. "I know that, ya big idjit. But why did he do it?""It's you who are the idjit, Pansy. Snape had no choice. Flint, Derrick, Goyle, and Crabbe should never have pulled wands. That was amazingly stupid," he growled back.Pansy didn't have an immediate answer to that when it was patently true. "Fine!" She snarled at last. "Then why haven't they returned by now? Shouldn't they have received some kind of punishment and been returned. They never got breakfast, lunch, and now they have missed dinner."Warrington just shrugged his shoulders."What they did is cause for expulsion from the school. That may be what happened and they have been sent home," Nott hazarded a guess.Millicent grimaced at that possibility, the expression making her plain face more ugly. Thick Black hair she wore in a pixie cut and framed blunt unattractive features with hard eyes and thin lips and a heavy jaw not seen on a female normally. Her body was square and muscular. The unappealing package was finished by an equally awful personality that was dull witted, temper prone, and a bully.No one said anything else. What could they say or complain about? This was one of the few rules that shouldn't be broken due to its more severe consequences."Since we're not going to get any answers until Professor Snape either tells us or the blokes return, I'm going to get some homework done," Nott announced, gathering his books and bag then headed for a more quiet corner of the common room, flopping down in the chair and spreading his things out in front of him.The girls took seats before the fire and stared at it for bit while the other boys decided to emulate Nott.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Stepping into the kitchens Snape noted how much quieter it was at the moment. Since dinner was over, only half the number of elves were present cleaning pots, dishes, and the kitchen in general. Others were preparing baked goods for the morning. Dobby was in the corner working at a huge wood stove.Snape had no idea what he was preparing.Firg noticed his presence and came to the man's side. "What do you need Professor Snape?""Evening Firg. I have a request to make …" he spent several minutes bringing the house elf up to date then asked, "... I just need eyes on my house until I feel they have all understood the change in rules."Firg pulled at his face for a few minutes as he thought about what Snape required. His people were extremely busy but this could be done while they did their chores. But there was one that might be more invested in taking this chore on. He turned and called, "Dobby!"Dobby set his work on hold before hurrying over to Firg. He eyed Snape with interest wondering what brought the potion master to the kitchen."Professor Snape needs a watcher for his house. Much has happened within the last few hours. Will let him explain but the gist of it is he needs someone to ensure his students within Slytherin do not harm one another ... do ye have time to do this and be ye willing?" Firg asked.Dobby looked surprised at the request. He wondered if this morning's illegal wand use had anything to do with this unusual request. No matter. It wasn't difficult for him to add watching Slytherin House to his guard duties and chores. "Dobby would be honored to aid you, Professor Snape, sir."Snape smiled. "Thank you Dobby. I know this adds to your present duties but it is vital my students be watched for a time. Are you free now?"Dobby glanced at Firg in question. "Has tea been completed?" the head elf asked. Dobby nodded."It is and on warming yonder," he pointed to the stove he had been working at moments ago."Excellent then I release yeu," Firg said. "And Professor, I will have my other elves also keep an eye and ear out for trouble as well." Snape nodded pleased by Firg's willingness to do this extra work. Then Firg turned away, he had many duties yet to do before seeking his bed.Knowing a dismissal when he saw it, Snape led the way out of the kitchen and headed to the dungeons. On the way, he briefed Dobby on what had transpired that day. He hadn't acted like he and Dobby were very familiar with each other when he spoke with Firg because Snape hadn't wanted to seem as if he was doing an end run around Firg's authority. Now alone, he could bring Dobby up to date which would help the elf know how his part fit in with all changes that were happening within the school.When he finished, Dobby was shaking his head. "Dobby hopes lessons have taken too, Professor Snape. It would be nice if things in Slytherin house could be as peaceful as in the other houses.""I wish for that as well, Dobby. We will just have to watch and see. Right now, you may go where you can watch and identify the ones involved and I'll leave you to watch my back as it were," Snape sighed reaching the door of his house."Do not worry, Professor Snape, sir. Dobby will keep your snakes safe." Then he vanished with a snap of his fingers."Wish I could travel that way," Snape mused. Sighing, he gave the code to the snake guard in the painting and stepped through. He immediately sent his voice outward to all his students then waited until they all appeared from all corners of the house and a few entering through the portal from being at the library.He waited until they had all settled and were quiet which didn't take long. "I gathered you to relay some new rules and changes that will begin tonight. Punishment for infractions of these new rules will be severe and involve staying a day in the cells of the Dark Tower." There were gasps and a few white faces at that threat."Misters Flint, Derrick, Crabbe, and Goyle have finished their first punishments and will be getting a more permanent set that will last until the end of the school year. NO ONE! He thundered making the students cringe, "...WILL EVER POINT A WAND FOR THE PURPOSE OF ATTACKING ANOTHER STUDENT N THIS SCHOOL AGAIN! UNDERSTOOD?" Mutters of compliance ran around the room, everyone cowed for the moment."Now that has been made infinitely clear, here are the new changes: no bullying of students from other houses or your own, no forcing others to accept your beliefs of pure blood superiority, no calling those of muggle blood 'mudbloods', absolutely no spying for your parents and reporting what other students are doing … ever. Breaking any of these rules will send said offender immediately to the tower for a whole day without food or water. There will be no negotiating or pleading mercy unless there is a medical reason."Everyone stared at him in shock except for the few that cheered to themselves. They were hardily tired of being harangued by the malcontents in the house."As for what your parents want, we do not care. As of this moment, Hogwarts is considered a safe haven for those children threatened with harm by their parents. If you fear for you life, you will be protected here. If that means you remain here for your safety and don't go home at all then you will be made wards of the school. But only if you chose that option. No one will make you leave your parents. This is only for those who do not feel safe at home."Now there were loud gasps of shock and outrage from some of the worst Death Eater children but the rest again were thrilled at this option. Some were faced with hostility and threats at home and finally here was a chance to be free of that."Just remember, it is your choice to reveal these rules to your parents. We will not be advertising them but they will be in the school charter immediately. As for making children wards of the school that will take a few weeks to install as it requires more paperwork to accomplish. Regardless, the offer still holds for those that need it. If you do tell your parents and they object by trying to remove you from school they will find they must personally come to Hogwarts to do that. This will give you time to let I or Headmaster Dumbledore know if this is your choice. If you do choose to go, that doesn't mean you can't change your mind and call for help. Someone will hear and retrieve you then we will keep you safe.""I know this is a lot to absorb so I want you to think about what I have said," He waved his hand and a pile of documents appeared on a table nearby. "Here is what I just said for you to read again and study. Only after you have read it and signed your understanding will I entertain any questions on this matter. You are not signing an agreement … only that you understood what I said."The four who have been serving punishment are waiting for me. Once I am through with them they will be returning here. Unless they agree, do not harass them. Leave them be if they ask. Ignore what I just said and the watcher I have on you will immediately send you to the tower to cool your heels for two hours. Is that clear?"There were immediately many frantic head nods. "Excellent. You may go back to what you were doing before I arrived. Have a good evening." With that, Snape turned and made his exit.That should make them behave for the night at least, Snape thought, smirking. My snakes are finally going to be civil or they will learn there are real consequences. Now my last stop of the evening.He walked to his classroom and entered. The four boys had been talking but shut up the moment he entered the room."It is getting late so I wont keep you long. The punishments I give you now will last until the end of the school year. They are: no trips to Hogsmead, no Quidditch (that caused serious cries of dismay quickly silenced by the look Snape gave them), you will stay after class every Monday, Wednesday, and Friday to do whatever chores I need done. That is it. Do you understand what is expected of you?""Yes sir, but Quidditch, sir..." Flint pleaded."It is a great honor to play and since you smeared that honor with your ill conceived choice this morning why do you think you should still be allowed to play?" Snape asked coldly.All of them looked at their feet, though flushed with anger, none argued."I thought not. Now, I've posted new rules for my snakes. Ensure you grab a sheet with what I briefed your fellow housemates on just a while ago. Sign your understanding … it is not an agreement, and leave the form on the table by morning. I have also sent to your beds another document that lists the punishments you were just given. Sign that as well. No one is to bother you about what you have experienced on pain of immediate incarceration in the tower you just left." They gaped at him.He nodded. "Yes, I am that serious. However, if you are willing to speak about your experience and your decisions about what you are going to do now, that is on you. Punishment only occurs if you have asked to be left alone and someone doesn't. That will be all gentlemen. Tomorrow is a new day, let's begin it on the right foot, shall we? Also, I suggest you ask your house mates what lessons you missed and have a week to finish them." The boys nodded, rose and left for their house.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~"No Quidditch this year, that blows," Derrick grumbled softly."Well what did you expect?" Flint snapped. "Forgiveness? Something has changed and it ain't just us. I think Professor Snape has had a change of heart as well.""What?" Goyle goggled, stopping in his tracks."He's changing the rules, what do you think that means? And look what he's done to us his own students?" Flint growled.Crabbe sighed. "I don't think I'm going to like whatever it is he's put down in that paper he wants us to read."None of the others responded. They would find out soon enough.Reaching the painting for Slytherin, Flint snarled the response and waited until the door opened enough for them to enter. He stared at the nearly full room. His fellow snakes were sitting or standing all over the place and everyone was holding a piece of paper while they read, argued, and questioned its contents. It was noisy in here.As all four entered and the door shut, it was somewhat disconcerting that no one paid any attention to them. Frowning, Flint moved forward and noted the table holding several sheaves of paper. He grabbed one."New Rules for Syltherin House," he read. "This must be what the professor told us to read," he muttered then sighed and took his copy to the fireplace. Rather than make someone move, he simply dropped tailor fashion to the hearth rug and began to read.Crabbe and Goyle decided to go to their beds to read so threaded their way through the masses to the stairs and disappeared from view.Derrick scowled down at the paper, not really wanting to read it at all. Looking around, he noticed everyone avoiding his eye. Something told him Snape had probably scared them into staying away from the four pariahs. He didn't know if that was good or bad. Snorting in ill humor, he slouched his way through the crowd and went up the stairs as well. It was going to be a long night.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Before the upheaval at Hogwarts Tuesday morning, the people of the wizarding world were learning some disturbing news of their own from their wireless that Monday night.Unlike muggles though, the wizarding world didn't hang out near their radios or carry them around so dissemination was, by necessity, slow. However, as Tuesday morning wore on into late afternoon, word had spread throughout the wizarding world, of the shocking news about the magical creatures they thought of as simple minded but dangerous animals were, in truth, as intelligent, powerful, and as capable of using magic as human wizards. And, more importantly, these magical creatures wanted and demanded to be accepted by wizarding kind as equals with the same rights and say in how they would be governed as the humans did.The message was shocking, intriguing, and terrifying. The Daily Prophet hurriedly disseminated their paper faster than normal to try and discredit the message as someone's idea of a poor joke but no one listened. This was something new, exciting, even if it was scary and the people wanted to know more about it.By Wednesday, the Quibbler had hit the newsstands with a more in-depth coverage of the story. The furor rose to a fever pitch as people snatched up copies, wiping out their outlets in minutes requiring reorders. Before even an hour had passed people were having earnest debates, arguments and fights about what these creatures wanted."How dare these beasts demand to be treated as equals?" Was the prevailing demand by many.While others asked in more reasonable tones, "Well why not? If they be as intelligent as we are how could we justify treating them the way we have been?""But it just isn't done! Our ancestors should know what's right or not!" Decried others.And on, and on went the arguments among intellectuals and fisticuffs among the less educated masses ... everywhere people congregated … pubs, eateries, stores, at work, at home, and on the streets of every hamlet, village, town, and city the debate raged. The Quibbler sold more that Wednesday than anytime in their history. And why not … next to the war they pretended had been over for some time now, this news was even more contentious than the continuing depredations of the still remaining Death Eaters.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~It so happened that Malfoy had decided that Tuesday afternoon to return to the Leaky Cauldron in hopes of hearing any new information. Settling in a corner seat near the fireplace, he ordered a butter beer then leaned back in his seat to scan the patrons. There weren't many, though that wasn't unusual being after lunch. No one gave him any notice or recognition as he had taken the time to alter his appearance again, changing his hair to a hazel color that went well with his ice blue eyes.At the bar sat two gentlemen sharing a beer. They were dressed a bit better than the rest of the clientele so they may have been businessmen pausing to have a drink together or perhaps a meeting. Nothing of interest there. A table in the far back near the kitchen sat a group of four. Three were men dressed in stained work clothes and the last member was a rather shabby looking woman with a thick coat wrapped around her."I tell you I heard it this morn on the wireless," the woman was saying rather loudly. She seemed stressed and anxious.Malfoy got the impression the group had been there for some time if the cluster of glasses before them were any indication."Aw Milly tha know some of that is all hogwash and nonsense to raise their ratings," one of the men with fair hair soothed."Aye, there be no way the beasties said any of that. Someone is havin' fun at the listeners expense," another of the men with a huge barrel-chest and head of curly hair scoffed, an Irish accent clear in his voice.The woman shook her head angrily, took a deep guzzle of her drink then slammed the mug down. "You believe wha you want. Me... I grew up near the Forbidden Forest and seen many a thing that couldn't be so to you townees. The beasties aren't stupid nor weak in magic. Mark me words, this is real and it will shake up the wizarding world."The rest continued to heckle her good-naturedly for about another ten minutes before they decided to leave as a group, the woman still swearing what she heard on the wireless was the God's truth.Malfoy frowned as he finished his drink. Sounds as if the Elder Council has sent their message through the Wizarding Wireless rather than the ministry. Wonder if they are trying to drum up support? I think I best try and hear this message and see if it lines up with what that message we received match, he mused.He paid for his drink and quickly left for his temporary hideaway. Inside the shrieking shack once more, Malfoy sat on the bed and listened to his wireless setup he had zapped from home. It looked nothing like a muggle radio as much as it did some kind of bizarre giant light bulb with a halo. It took more than thirty, frustrating minutes of fiddling with the controls before he finally managed to locate the station broadcasting the message the woman had heard.The message was short but to the point and left Malfoy rather speechless. The prophecy wasn't mentioned at all but a plea instead asked the public to aid them in their fight to be treated as equals, not slaves or beasts, by the wizarding world. And, more importantly, they wanted equal status with wizards within the governing body. No more treating them as unintelligent cannon fodder. It was a powerful message and shocking to the more sensible wizards who for centuries never thought much of the non-human magical creatures of the world. Now those same creatures were telling wizards they would no longer stand being treated as animals. Madness!Malfoy shook his head in disbelief and anger. How dare they presume to think they were on the same level as wizards! He was certain this was going to cause a tremendous uproar among the people. He didn't know if that be good or bad for his plans. On one hand, it did keep the populace occupied and the Aurors busy trying to keep the peace once this spilled out everywhere. On the other, however, it might backfire and draw more attention to their plans.And, frustratingly, he still hadn't heard if the Aurors had warrants for their arrest. Irritated, he shut the wireless off and got up. He needed to hunt up a copy of the latest Prophet and see what it had to say. Surprisingly there hadn't been a copy to be had at the Leaky Cauldron so he went to the Hogshead Tavern and lucked out finding a discarded copy laying on the bar. He sat and had a whiskey and read through it.After several minutes scanning the pages, he nearly spewed his mouthful of drink when he came across the rebuttal against the message on the wireless. It was the worst bit of drivel from the government denouncing the so-called beast message. No wonder the people were ignoring it. Even as he sat there in the fairly busy bar he could hear the rising voices of the patrons arguing about the Elder Council's message. A couple of the drinkers were nearly coming to blows.Shaking his head, he thought it prudent he leave before the arguing turned into a riot. He had no desire to come under scrutiny of the Aurors.As he walked down the street his mind was more focused on trying to find out what was happening at Hogwarts. All his messages to his son were being ignored. That wasn't normal for Draco who was diligent about responding.He stopped walking and looked around. Staring down the lines of shops, he tried to think which ones might gain him a bit of gossip of the doings at Hogwarts. With that in mind he began to step in and out of a variety of businesses that catered to students. However, after a few fruitless hours, he'd heard nothing noteworthy. Sighing in disgust, he apparated to the Three Broomsticks for dinner then back to his hide away to rest.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~On Thursday, when Malfoy set out again to listen to the gossip around Diagon Alley, he was greeted by an uproar even greater than the wireless message from yesterday. He noted with some disgust, an unseemly and frantic urgency by the public for a copy of that rag known as the Quibbler. Wanting to learn what the fuss was about he managed to acquire a copy.He found a quiet place in the Leaky Cauldron to read it in peace. When he came across the piece on the Elder Council, he barely skimmed it as it said nothing different than what was broadcasted on the wireless except for being a bit more in-depth. Despite that, the Quibbler managed to capture the public's attention more firmly than the announcement had because the ripple of shock, anger, and anxiousness were more heightened than yesterday.Sighing, he tucked the paper into his coat and left to cruise the shops once more. This time, however, he managed to hear a shocking bit of news while in the Quality Quidditch Supplies Store."Aw, you're having me on, Buckley," A customer was saying to the proprietor, disbelief in his tone.Pretending to peruse the latest Quidditch Magazine, Malfoy listened closely."Nay, I swear tis the truth. Me boy, Rys told me this morning that four of the Slytherin Quidditch Team were suspended until end of school year for daring to draw wands on one of their own," the owner insisted."Whist! What possessed the fools? What could have gotten them that riled up to be so stupid?" The customer demanded, sounding scandalized."It were the Malfoy whelp. He switched houses apparently.""Say what! What ever possessed the lad?" The man was stunned by this news.The store keeper shrugged his shoulders. "Me son had no idea but it did rile up those boys enough to attack him.""Ack, that be not an excuse to try and fire a wand at the boy, though. How stupid!"The store owner merely nodded his head but Malfoy was so shocked he dropped the magazine, to cover his appalled expression, he leaned down and picked it up then put it back on the rack. But his reaction had already caused the two men to drop the subject. Malfoy thought it wise to leave so he hurriedly shot out the door then turned into the space next to the shop to apparate away.Arriving at the Shrieking Shack, he tossed his coat on the bed then paced the length of the bedroom in agitation. What was going on? Why did Draco change houses? He had to find out! But how? Now he thought he knew why he'd never heard from his son. Furious, he called out to his house elf. It didn't matter now that the elf would know where he was holing up."Dobby," he barked commandingly. To his shock no house elf appeared. "What the devil...why isn't he responding? What is going on?" He demanded of the air.Suddenly, there was a loud hooting outside the boarded window. Startled, he stared for a moment before making a small hole for the owl to enter. It flew around a moment before dropping a message to the bed then flying out the hole again which Malfoy made disappear before snatching up the message."We need to meet asap! Have heard disturbing news!" It was signed by Mulciber.Malfoy clenched his teeth in anger. "It better damn well be worth the risk of meeting so soon and more important than what I just heard about my son," he hissed aloud.Burning the message, he apparated to Nuremgard. When he appeared there were already four others there and the last appeared only moments later. They all began to talk at the same time. Irritated and angry, Malfoy shouted, "Enough! Sit down then we'll talk."They stared at him a moment, faces angry and in a few cases, worried. But they did take a seat. Mulciber sat down next to Malfoy making a point of their co-leadership."Since you called this meeting, Mulciber, what is it that has you risking our exposure by being here so soon?" Malfoy demanded. "And did you get that message to Yaxley off yesterday?"Mulciber scowled but answered readily enough. "Yes!" He stared around at the group. "Have any of you heard the wireless or read the published message in The Quibbler on the beasts demands?""I haven't … is that why I saw so much uproar near the ministry today?" Crouch demanded."Of course.""I haven't heard anything. So what did the wireless or paper say that caused such an uproar?" Karkaroff asked when Mulciber didn't elaborate.But it was Malfoy who responded, "The infernal Elder Council has demanded they be granted the same rights and benefits as wizards, meaning they wish to be allowed to make their own decisions, use magic as they please, and to become members of wizarding government.""What? That's preposterous! No one would agree to that," Crouch exclaimed."And why not?" Greyback suddenly snarled. "We have as much right as you do to be more than just fodder for the wars."Bellatrix gaped at him then snorted in disbelief. "Why would you say something like that when the Dark Lord already included you in his plan to take over the wizarding world?"He glared at her. "Oh aye, he said that were his plan but he still used us rather than included us in those grand schemes of his. But I went along because if he won I would be allowed more power and say in how my wolves be treated than I would if my kind remained under regular wizarding rules."Bellatrix frowned and thought about that while everyone else shook it off as not important at the moment and began arguing about this strange, new state of affairs.Though the subject was important in how they would direct the war, Malfoy needed answers on what was happening at Hogwarts including the status of his son."Quiet! I have something of more import to ask you all about," he shouted them down.They snarled at him but quieted and waited to see what had him so furious."I just overheard the most shocking bit of gossip while in Diagon Alley. Apparently four Slytherin students pulled wands and tried to shoot my son because, for reasons unknown, Draco had changed houses. This news, if true, may make trying to find Pettigrew more difficult. Has anyone heard anything about this and know if it's valid or just rumor and if there's been any other news out of Hogwarts?"Bellatrix gaped at him in shock. "Draco switched houses? Which one is he in now?""I have no idea," Malfoy snapped. "That's why I'm asking all of you. And furthermore, my house elf is missing.""Huh, what has that to do with anything?" Karkaroff snorted in annoyance."If you would think a moment, no one can call my house servant away except a member of the family, so how could he be missing and more importantly, why?" Malfoy gritted, annoyed by Karkaroff's ignorant response.There was silence for a moment while everyone absorbed this."Could mean your house has been broken into...the elf could be dead," Greyback suggested."If that be true then it would mean Malfoy Manor is no longer a safe place for any of us. Good thing we switched meeting places," Avery said, somewhat relieved.Malfoy shot him an anger glare, "I highly doubt my wards have been breached. I would have known. So there has to be another reason for the elf's silence and it's a mystery that makes getting someone into Hogwarts even more important. I feel strongly that many of our answers lie within those walls!"Looking very uncomfortable, Goyle spoke up. "I don't want to believe this but it's possible my son and perhaps Crabbe's were part of that attack. But, I suspect that smart mouth kid, Flint, was the instigator if this even happened. Don't have any idea who the fourth kid might be though. And I've still not heard from Greggory."Crabbe looked like he'd eaten a lemon, face pinched tightly with anger but a tiny bit of concern glinted in his eyes. "I don't like the blame you're laying on my son, Goyle. But I too am concerned on what could be happening to our children since I too haven't heard from Vincent despite all the messages I've been sending. It's not like him to ignore me like this."Avery dared to interject. "There is a small possibility that perhaps Draco has freed your elf? Remember all one has to do is give an item of clothing to free one.""Why the hell would he do that?" Malfoy snarled.Avery shrugged. "I wouldn't know but it is still a possibility unless you think Narcissa did it?"Malfoy made a vicious swipe in the air. "No, not possible."No one spoke."Well...I have more unsettling news that will add to your already unhappy state," Alecto suddenly said, a small snicker escaping her. This whole situation wasn't really funny but it was so ironic she couldn't help herself.Everyone stared at the siblings expectantly."Yeah, it aint good news for sure. It appears our suspicions about Snape were spot on. He were a double agent for the Light and Dark. He may have even been partly responsible for the Dark Lord's death as well, but there's no proof of that. All we did hear was Snape has apparently been forgiven by those at Hogwarts but not necessarily anywhere the word has gotten out. I wouldn't be a bit surprised if he be working much closer with the forest dwellers than anyone suspects, even the almighty Dumbledore," Amycus added."How sure are you about this information?" Malfoy demanded, his ire rising with each new piece of bad news he was hearing."One hundred percent certain … no doubts at all. Heard it while in Hogsmead from sources we trust. There wernt a lot of gossip slipping out and about but this tidbit be high on everyone's lips. Alecto and I went checking further out from there and oddly enough there wernt a peep about it. Also, if any of you be thinkin' about trying to grab Snape then forget it. He's holed up in Hogwarts nice and snug, apparently on orders from Dumbledore," Alecto warned."We have to find a way into that castle!" Malfoy growled, his frustration high enough to make him want to pull his hair out."We've been wracking our brains for days trying to come up with a way but with all that has happened in recent weeks, security will be much tighter and any attempt to breach the wards will initiate an attack we just aren't ready to take on that level of effort at our current strength," Avery warned."You're stating the obvious now, Avery," Bellatrix snarled. The man simply shrugged."Still true though." He ducked when she made a fake move to hit him.While everyone was throwing ideas and thoughts about for the next half hour, Karkaroff sat silent, his face brooding."Why don't we try to send another house elf in?" He said, his voice raised to be heard.Everyone stopped talking to stare at him, frowning."I do realize not many of us have house elves and, you, Lucius seems to have misplaced yours but do any of you have at least one you know of you can order to spy for us?" Karkaroff suggested. "Also, if the elf can get in, it should go to Slytherin House and see for itself what is going on. As an outsider this elf can be caught by those that live there legitimately so it must be smart and quick to find out what we need to know then slip away quickly. This means we need to be specific with our instructions. I believe one of the most important is to find out which of the children might know of another way out of Hogwarts. Trust me, knowing children as I do, they can be very sneaky and if they want to get out of a place they can and do find a way. So there may be someone inside that does know an alternative route."There was a rather stunned silence. Some were even kicking themselves for not having thought of this themselves."You may be on to something Igor," Bellatrix said, slowly, tapping her wand against her head as she thought. Then her face brightened with excitement, "Yes, I know just the elf. The Blacks have a rather nasty house elf remember, Lucius?"Malfoy blinked then slowly nodded as he did indeed remember that particular house elf seen lurking about the Black's manor and when the Light took over the house, it left for Malfoy Manor but when the Dark Lord banished them all it was forced to leave. It's present location was unknown. Face more animated with hope than when this meeting started, he said, "Yes, a rather evil little thing with a vicious tongue. What was its name?"Bellatrix frowned and thought a moment trying to come up with it. "Kreacher, that's what it was. It should listen to me as I am a Black through family ties.""Give it try then, see if it will heed you," Malfoy asked excitedly."Kreacher!" Bellatrix called into the air. Some minutes passed with no response. "Kreacher, I am Bellatrix Black LeStrange and I call you to me. I need your help!"Instantly a rather old, ugly house elf appeared. "You summon Kreacher," it asked scowling at Bellatrix."Yes, I did. We need your help to spy inside Hogwarts...""No! It be too dangerous. Dark Lord be dead, Kreacher would be killed," it shrieked at her."Be still. The Dark Lord is dead but his army is not. We will not give up his dream!" Bellatrix told it firmly.It stared at her with suspicion and fear. It didn't look like it would help them at all. It wore no clothing so had no allegiance to anyone now. This would be tricky."Kreacher not certain it wants to keep fighting in this war," it said slowly, sounding tired and defeated.Belle went closer and dropped to her knees so they were staring eye to eye. "If you help you will have a home and a purpose again. Wouldn't you like that?"Kreacher frowned but said nothing for some minutes. Finally, "what would I be doing in Hogwarts?"Malfoy felt his heart gallop. It disgusted him that they had to plead with this creature for its help but he dared not make a move or change his expression. It was at least considering to help."First, it is important that you do not get caught. Ensure you are not seen by anyone but those in Slytherin House that are still on the lord's side. Second, what we need to know is if there is another entrance in and out of Hogwarts..." she began before the elf held up a hand to stop her."That be not necessary. I know another entrance."Everyone's eyes widened at this information. It was hard not to just jump on the creature about what it knew as it seemed it may know more than any of them could guess."Oh, well, that's wonderful. Would you tell me?" Bellatrix asked carefully. This was incredible news and annoying too. She should have thought of asking a house elf in the first place, after all, the creatures were everywhere so saw and heard a great deal of information wherever they were. Now I feel extra stupid for not having even thought of this house elf in the first place, Bellatrix cursed internally."There be a hidden tunnel reached by going through an old cleft in the Whomping Willow on Hogwarts grounds. However, it is vicious and wont let anyone near it. Unfortunately, Kreacher knows not the trick to make the tree halt its movements so one can enter, but did hear about that nasty werewolf, Lupin using that way to go into the shrieking shack for his transformations so there must be way in from shack.""My God! He must have been doing that when we were all in school together. I didn't know he was a wolf at that time until we were adults," Malfoy exclaimed then gasped mentally as he realized he might be caught hiding in the shrieking shack if Lupin decided to return. He'd better restore the place to its original appearance tonight. And it looks like I may be staying here with Crabbe and Goyle myself. He grimaced at the thought."Well aint that perfect. So all we gotta do is enter by way of the shrieking shack then hope not to get brained by that willow's whip like branches," Greyback snorted, not thinking much of the idea."There is another solution to that," Bellatrix said as inspiration hit. "We get one of your kids to come out to that tree and just throw a message at them so no one knows they are talking to anyone and we get the answers we need and not lose our spy in the castle.""That might work if we can get one of those kids to come to the tree," Amycus snorted."Kreacher, just speak to the children of Goyle, Crabbe, Malfoy, Nott ..." she paused and turned to the others. "You know any of the other kids names, Lucius?"Malfoy blinked then slowly nodded. "There is Flint, Derrick, and the girls, Bulstrode and Parkinson that are on the side of the Dark Lord.""Good. You got that Kreacher?" Bellatrix asked the elf."Yesss. Anything else?" It asked."Just stay long enough to get one of those named to come out to the tree, otherwise, listen carefully for any useful information on Professor Snape, Harry Potter, and what else might be going on within the school you think we should know then get out of there quickly," Bellatrix instructed."Might not be quick enough," it muttered worriedly more to itself then them. It thought a bit longer then disappeared.Bellatrix rose to her feet and went to her seat and flopped down. "Now we wait. We should decide who's to go and meet the kids while the rest wait here.""The children are more likely to respond to their parents more than a stranger, I would think," Avery ventured after a moment's thought."Not necessarily," Karkaroff interjected. "If the child is fearful of their parent they may not be that forthcoming.""My kid isn't," Goyle snarled in affront."Nor mine," Crabbe, added growling."Don't think that will be a problem," Malfoy snorted."Heh... don't believe you know what you're talking about there, Lucius as it's your own son who has left Slytherin House," Alecto smirked. "Perhaps it would be better if Mulciber go as well as these three," She was including Nott. "After all we don't want too many people there to be seen or caught."Malfoy wanted to argue but Alecto was right and he hated it. Sucking it up, he nodded at Mulciber. By his expression, it didn't look like the man wanted to go as much as Malfoy did."Fine, then let's be off. Don't anyone leave as we still have other matters to hash out, especially if we discover more unpleasant news," Mulciber grunted sourly. He rose from his seat as did the others leaving with him. From one breath to the next the group apparated to the shrieking shack."I will be back momentarily," Malfoy suddenly announced rising to his feet then apparating before anyone could stop him.He appeared within the shack only seconds after the other four had."What are you doing here?" Mulciber demanded."I was staying here. Thought I better restore the place to the way I found it before Lupin appears and discovers our use of it," Malfoy said smoothly."You've been staying here?" Mulciber laughed. "Well to each his own I guess." His mirth vanished in the next instant. "See you back at the prison...oh by the way, since you've been staying here do you know where the entrance to the tunnel is?"Malfoy blinked in surprise and realized he didn't. "Actually, I don't but I'm fairly certain it must be in the basement somewhere...""Humph, then check it we will, bye Lucius," Mulciber said beginning his search for a basement door. The other three spread out and searched as well.Still seething that he couldn't go with them, Malfoy ascended the stairs. At the bedroom door, he pulled his wand out then restored the bedroom and bath to its original appearance of days ago. Satisfied, he returned downstairs and saw no one. Guessing the group had found the secret tunnel, he paused to restore all the dust and cobwebs to the living space before apparating back to the prison.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
The passageway they had discovered was choked by weeds and roots growing through the space. It was apparent no one had dared to traverse this tunnel for some time, most likely due to the upheaval of the past few years.Annoyed, Mulciber and Nott used their wands to clear the path all the way to its end then use them to light their way as they began their trek, a rather long walk and bitterly cold despite being underground. It took them some 25 minutes to reach the hidden tree entrance. In that time they never heard or saw Kreacher. They hoped the house elf hadn't got himself caught or this trip would be yet another worthless endeavor.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~While his temporary masters worked their way towards their destination, Kreacher had managed to safely appear, apparently, unnoticed, in one of the high towers of Hogwarts. He was hoping, with the hour being so late, that it would be unlikely anyone would be up here. He already knew there would be no astronomy class as the sky was filled with clouds obscuring the view of the heavens.Due to being an outsider house elf, he decided not to apparate but to walk to Syltherin House. This was to, hopefully, remain out of sight of the resident house elves who usually chose apparating from place to place behind the scenes rather than boldly walk around in the open. Though walking would take longer and perhaps increase his risk of being discovered by wandering students and other things, he felt it was still a better option. So with trepidation in every step, he set off downstairs, carefully making no sound and staying close to the walls so he could vanish quickly if need be.By the time he made it to the fourth floor, he was feeling more and more anxious as the chances of being seen increased. He had already been nearly spotted by a ghost passing through the wall just inches from his face but, luckily, its attention was elsewhere and it continued on its silent way through the opposite wall and, when he nearly reached the third floor, yet another threat appeared in the form of an ugly human with a cat just passing below him and on down the corridor without seeing him as he huddled against the wall on the last curve of the staircase. The last encounter sent his poor heart beating a rapid tattoo in fright.After a brief break to calm himself, he continued on down till he was nearly at the first floor where his luck finally deserted him. As he paused on the staircase above the main floor to listen and look around, his body was unceremoniously snatched by an invisible force. Seconds later, he stared around himself in dismay. He was back in a tower room but this one was dark and forbidding with cells set in a circle against the walls. And he was in one of those iron cells. Frightened, he tried to escape but to no avail. The bars or something else prevented him from apparating. What that was he couldn't figure out as it shouldn't be possible. And, what was more frightening, he hadn't recognized the form of transport at all. It was nearly as seamless and quick as an elf's apparating ability but definitely wasn't elf magic."You do not belong here and your sneaking entry tells me you are here for bad reasons," a deep sonorous voice announced inside his head.Kreacher screamed and clutched his head with both hands, the voice being sudden and very loud. "Don't hurt Kreacher. I did not want to do this but ….""Silence!"Kreacher found he could not speak at all. His huge eyes stared around in terror as he huddled in a tight ball on the floor of the cell. The voice said nothing more leaving him alone with no idea what his fate would be.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Meanwhile, peering out the hidden entrance beneath the Whomping Willow, the Death Eaters had finally completed their dirty journey and was trying to observe as much of the lay of the land as they could without stepping onto Hogwarts land itself which would surely set off an alarm or getting them beaten by the cantankerous willow.Waiting in such a cramped, cold space was not pleasant especially since they had no idea how long the wait would be. A fire might have been nice but, hello, it was a tree they stood in and besides the fire might be spotted so with irritable grunts, the group settled to the floor and used a warming spell on themselves while they tried to get as comfortable as the small, drafty hollow allowed.After an hour, the waiting got to Goyle who growled in a low voice, "He's been caught!""That's certainly a possibility," Nott rumbled."Or, since it is late, our boys couldn't find a way to slip out and see us. Or perhaps all the brats have been told extra security has been set in place and they were forbidden to go outside or risk being caught," Crabbe ventured."Then we will wait just a bit longer then go. We can ill afford to be caught ourselves," Nott decided though everything in him said to run now.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~"Brother heed me!"Snape startled during his walk through the castle. "Yes? Something wrong?" He mentally asked, recognizing the voice of the castle spirit.There has been an intruder I have caught and sent to the tower … an unknown house elf. You need to deal with this matter, it intoned then went silent."A house elf..." Snape was shocked but realized it wasn't really that surprising. The Dark Lord's minions did have house elves of their own. It was just surprising that this hadn't happened sooner."Thank you for the warning. I will take care of this," he murmured back then immediately made his way for the stairs leading upward. As he hurriedly half ran up the stairs he realized he wasn't equipped to handle a house elf so halted and called out softly, "Dobby." Instantly the house elf appeared beside him."You need Dobby for something, Professor Snape?" The house elf looked fresh and alert. He often wondered just how much sleep the creatures actually needed since they never seemed to get tired, though he knew that wasn't true."Yes, the castle spirit has informed me we have an elf intruder and I thought you might help me deal with it."Dobby's eyes widened in surprise. "A foreign house elf? Yes, sir, Dobby will do his best to help. Be he in the Dark Tower?""Yes. Seems that tower is seeing a great deal of attention lately," Snape muttered."Unfortunate, that be true, sir. Professor Snape, sir, would you like me to get us there quicker?"Snape blinked and came to a sudden halt as he had continued his climb up the stairs when Dobby had appeared. Calling himself stupid for not thinking of that in the first place. "Thank you, yes that would be a good idea."Dobby nodded then snapped his fingers and in the next moment they were in the Dark Tower. It took Snape a few minutes to adjust to the dimmer light of the room before he was able to discern the shabby and old looking house elf sitting in one of the cells. He knew this elf. And so did Dobby, apparently."Kreacher!" Dobby snarled.Snape blinked in surprise. "So you have met him before?""Dobby has, Professor Snape, sir. He nasty house elf from the House of Black," Dobby growled, glaring at the elf in question."Yes he is but I am surprised you know that as well.""Seen him, Dobby has, sir, in Diagon Alley going down Knockturn Alley and entering Borgin and Burkes, a place where Death Eaters been known to frequent so Dobby knows he is up to no good. Followed this creature to his home that time.""Ah, I see. I have seen him whenever the Order met at Grimmauld Place. Always lurking about, watching us and spending a lot of time talking to Walburga Black's portrait," Snape mused."TRAITOR," Kreacher shouted, jumping to his feet and snarling at Snape through the bars. "You traitor to the Dark Lord just as Sirius Black is. Woe be the humiliation of the Black family that it should be brought so low by ones such as you," he hissed angrily."Why be you here in Hogwarts?" Dobby demanded, jerking the elf's attention toward him, his hands ready to do something wicked to the prisoner."Easy Dobby, allow me to do the questioning, please," Snape murmured."Sorry, Professor Snape, sir. Dobby meant no offense." He stepped back and tried to relax though he never took his eyes off Kreacher."And I've taken none, be easy," Snape reassured the elf then turned to their prisoner. "You may as well answer his question since it's been asked," he said coldly.Kreacher glared back. "None of your business, traitor, says I. And you can't harm me Dobby," he growled at the other seething house elf."Hmm, so you would much rather remain incarcerated here and be at the mercy and attention of Hogwarts spirit then … well that's your choice. I certainly don't care and doubt you have any information worth my time to try and obtain it from you." Snape pretended to walk away."Nooo, don't want to be here," Kreacher wailed in abject terror. No way did he want to find out what the spirit might do to him. "Nasty Traitor! I care nothing for the Death Eater's seeking information about what is going on within this school.""Then why did you try and do this at all?" Snape asked, surprised.Kreacher continued to sulk and glare and mutter then finally, reluctantly, "I but thought to gain my place of importance again but am tired of this senseless war. Want to go home or if that be not a choice, then just leave for newer possibilities, but cannot … am still tied to the House of Black.""Who are these Death Eaters that approached you?"Shaking his head which caused his huge ears to flap, Kreacher gave Snape a disgusted look. "Your former allies they be, so know them you should ... I'll not say.""Fine, since you seem to want to remain here so much, keep your secrets. Auror Moody may be able to loosen that tongue of yours better than I," Snape said, disgusted and again made as if to leave, making it as far as the door."Nasty, nasty, traitor! Release Kreacher. You wont see him again … will go far away from this madness and emptiness.""Not till you tell me where my so called former associates are," Snape insisted, steel in his voice.Kreacher glared but finally gave in. "Inside the Whomping Willow they be, a secret tunnel goes down below and comes up into the shrieking shack.""Of course, I should have remembered that," Snape sighed, realizing Hogwarts had a serious breach in their security by forgetting that special, old passageway. How could I have forgotten it and the day when Sirius Black nearly got me killed by a werewolf named Lupin there.Snape turned to Dobby. "You believe him about going away?"Dobby stared at the prisoner for a long moment. Kreacher stared back sourly but said nothing more. Dobby nodded."He will go and never return. No home, no allies, no friends … he may find something better away from here or he will simply fade," Dobby said coldly.Snape shivered inside. He knew just how bad that would be for a house elf but this old fellow had already been living this way and there really wasn't any more they could get out of him."Let's go Dobby," he finally said then gave the old house elf his attention briefly. "You will stay for just a bit longer than I will release you." Then he opened the heavy door and stepped out with Dobby on his heels, ignoring the prisoner's wails. Once in the corridor, Snape asked, "Dobby, are you able to send Kreacher far away and keep him from returning?"The house elf shook his head. "Dobby has no such power, Professor Snape, sir, sorry.""That's alright, it was just a thought. The castle spirit, I'm sure can do it," Snape said as they made their way away from the tower. After his statement, he received a warm feeling that he interpreted as an agreement on the castle's part."You may go about your duties or bed, Dobby, and my thanks for your presence," Snape said politely."It was my pleasure, sir. Have a good evening," With that, Dobby disappeared."Now I need to inform Dumbledore about our uninvited guest as well as our security breach within Hogwarts wards," Snape muttered to himself. "Another long night with no sleep."~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~It took Snape some fifteen minutes to traverse the distance from the tower to Dumbledore's office and he could kick himself for not asking Dobby for a quick 'ride' but it is what it is and soon enough he reached the headmaster's door even more tired than before.He knocked firmly.There was no response so he opened the door and stepped in anyway. Many of the portraits woke and muttered their annoyance at him."My apologizes but we've had a breach in the school wards. I need to speak to Dumbledore immediately."There were exclamations of shocked anger and fear from the portraits before one of their number hurried out of his frame presumably to get the headmaster. Snape noted that Fawkes was also not present so he waited patiently.Dumbledore appeared only five minutes later still dressed in his day clothes. Apparently he too had not been able to sleep or Snape caught him just going to bed. "What is this I hear of a breach?" Dumbledore demanded worried and angry."Yes, headmaster. We forgot that it would be possible for a foreign house elf to apparate into Hogwarts with ease. Fortunately, the castle spirit sensed it's presence and incarcerated it in the tower.""What or who did we catch?""Kreacher. He was the house elf for the Black's. Apparently, he was talked into sneaking into Hogwarts by my former compatriots. I suspect since he wasn't forthcoming on why he was sent, that it was for the purpose of spying on the students and hopefully getting information from any Slytherin student. Though why they didn't just try to contact their children to get answers is confusing to me.""It's possible their children were too wrapped up in the drama of the last few days that they simply ignored the request for information and don't forget Severus, we did have four of them in custody as well," Dumbledore reminded him."True. Anyway, it appears that isn't the only breach that I should have remembered existed. I apologize for that headmaster. When I attended Hogwarts as a child, I had the occasion to witness a secret passageway existed beneath the Whomping Willow that led to the Shrieking Shack. It seems someone else remembered it as well so apparently we have a few of my former Death Eater associates waiting for either Kreacher or one of the children to come speak to them at the hidden entrance to the tunnel.""I'm surprised at that. The tunnel was made for a certain student who attended here with you, Severus. The tree was planted atop it to hide that tunnel."Oh, so that's why Lupin used it. You had that done to allow him a safe place to change and to protect his fellow students," Snape said, realizing in that moment that James Potter had known of the tunnel because he was close friends with Lupin.Dumbledore nodded, a sad smile on his face. "Correct. It was the only way he could attend at all. But you are right, we need to deal with that security breach though I wish I knew who had leaked the secret. No matter. We need to deal with this matter immediately. Let's be off and see if your former colleagues are still there." So saying Dumbledore headed for the door with Snape on his heels.They encountered no one as it was quite late and all students should have been abed, so they reached the main foyer in minutes. Snape pushed ahead and opened one side of the massive door, stepping through and holding the door to allow Dumbledore passage before letting it go. It closed with a soft boom.The pair quickly set off across the grass toward the huge Whomping Willow. The strange tree looked like any other in the darkness, with long strong limbs reaching the sky but as soon as one got closer the limbs weren't normal. Each thick branch stuck out like some odd clothes rack with huge knobs on each of the limbs.The limbs didn't sway in the light wind but as soon as Snape and Dumbledore got within ten feet of it, the limbs suddenly moved and tried to strike the pair with one of the knobbed 'arm's. But they both knew its trick and ducked in time then stepped back a few steps which caused it to settle into stillness again."How does one gain entry without getting brained since the Willow won't cooperate with even you, headmaster?" Snape asked, annoyed."If I remember rightly, there is a small knot on the truck just there," Dumbledore stated, pointing to the eastern side of the willow's trunk. They walked warily to that side."We have to duck and run to a rather large knot on the trunk," the headmaster was saying as they walked. "Once one presses the knot it will open a door.""Well before we attempt that, why don't we see if we do have spies," Snape suggested as they reached their destination and found it too dark to see anything at all so he dared to move just a bit closer to the tree trunk. Raising his hand he caused a light to form in his palm which lit the area brightly. Instantly an open doorway was revealed with the faces of two men staring back at them in shocked surprise, wands at the ready.Because the three had been taken off guard by the sudden light, Dumbledore attempted to get off a spell but being already primed to fight, the two in the doorway were still faster with their spells with Nott putting up a shield that foiled Dumbledore's cast and Snape's follow up.Standing next to Nott, Mulciber rapid fired more spells but was foiled by the headmaster and Snape's swift production of shielding and ducking in opposite directions to avoid the castings. Shouting to the other two, Mulciber warned, "We have to leave now!" He ducked down and stepped backward inside the tunnel while Goyle got off another spell from his position behind and to one side of Nott. Heeding the warning, he turned away and followed Mulciber's disappearing form. Behind him still at the doorway and cursing the enemy, Nott held his shield while the others escaped, getting off several more spells before he too turned back into the tunnel, still retaining his shield to protect his back, releasing it only when the door to the tunnel snicked shut firmly behind him.Dumbledore snorted in disgust. There was no point in trying to run after the pair as it was very likely the rest of their number would be waiting at the other end and there were only the two of them. Despite how powerful they both were it would be foolhardy to take such a risk though he chafed at having to let them go."Damn," Snape muttered angrily, obviously agreeing with Dumbledore's silent decision not to give chase ."Yes, it's annoying we can't go after them but at least we know it was who we thought and they are apparently still in the dark about most of what has been happening. And we know they are aware their Lord is gone. They will be caught soon when Moody gets the names out of Pettigrew. So for now we need to close this avenue. It is no longer needed anyway and I would feel better if no students learned of it either," Dumbledore said.Raising his wand he muttered an odd spell in Latin. A purple beam shot out striking the ground beneath the tree. The willow shuddered for a long moment before settling quiet once more. The ground seemed to sink a bit but unless one stepped close it wasn't seen at all."There that should do it. The tunnel is now gone and I will discuss the house elf breach with Hogwarts. Though it seems it has already made its own judgement call on what action to take and who to take it out on, for which I'm very thankful," Dumbledore said with a sigh as he turned away and began a brisk walk back to the main doors. "Do we still have the house elf?""Yes, though I did promise it I would free it but that it must go far away and not come back. It is no longer attached to anyone here ... wait, someone had to have contacted him. Damn, Bellatrix must have done it. She is a Black after all," Snape said, angry at himself for forgetting that."Then we cannot release the house elf at this time. Insure he is cared for until we can do something about him. Meanwhile, I assume the castle spirit will be able to keep Bellatrix from summoning him?""Actually I don't know.""Hmm, well I'll just ask it," Dumbledore said pragmatically. As soon as they stepped within Hogwarts, Dumbledore stopped and made a mind call to the castle.Yes, headmaster?"Are you able to keep our prisoner from being summoned?"Alas, I cannot. Though I am able to keep him in a cell and unable to use his magic if he is summoned that will override my own abilities, the castle spirit said regretfully."I do not wish to kill the poor creature despite the wrongs he may be guilty of. I'm afraid we will simply have to hope that since he wasn't able to snoop around that he's useless to them if they even decide to retrieve him," Dumbledore sighed, shaking his head. "Thank you anyway.""You are welcome, headmaster," the castle whispered back."You may be correct headmaster. Though there are other uses they might make of Kreacher so letting him go isn't a good choice," Snape said thoughtfully, after Dumbledore had told him what the spirit had said. "However, it is good Hogwarts is able to detect him as foreign and will be able to keep others the enemy might find to send. Though, honestly, I really doubt they will attempt it again.""I'm certain you are right and I am grateful we have such an effective deterrent. Since the elf is secured for now we will leave its disposition for morning. It is late and we should get some sleep," Dumbledore said, trying to hold back a yawn."I agree. See you in the morning, headmaster," Snape said before taking off for the dungeon.Dumbledore sighed and stretched a bit before making his weary way back to his own quarters.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~While Dumbledore and Snape chased down Death Eaters, Dobby was doing some hard thinking.It felt wrong somehow to treat the fellow house elf the way they were doing. Though he didn't approve of Kreacher that had no bearing on whether the creature should die or be allowed to find a new life. Dobby firmly believed everyone deserved a second chance.What if he was offered something better, would he take it or continue on as he was? Dobby wondered. He wasn't sure but the first place to ask would be the prisoner. He snapped himself back to the tower.Kreacher was sitting on the floor of the cell with his back to the door. His shoulders slumped forward in defeat, his huge eyes closed, and his ears folded down. The picture of a depressed and unhappy elf."Kreacher," Dobby called softly.The disgraced house elf startled then whirled around into a standing crouch, eyeing Dobby with wary eyes."What you want with Kreacher?" He demanded."It distresses Dobby to see you like this. Even if you deserved it by being on the side of evil, still Dobby does not like to see our kind so abused. Have an offer to make if you are willing to listen."Kreacher stared at the other elf in puzzlement. He had fully expected to be vilified and cursed by his kind that served the Light but this … this was unexpected and suspect."What offer?" He asked warily."Dobby would have you set free."The older elf gaped at him. "Noooo ... why you suggest this? Kreacher served the House of Black for years don't want any other life ... but House of Black is no more and I ... there is nothing ... no purpose. What do I need with freedom?" He asked despairingly."There is much you can do as a free elf," Dobby said soothingly. He moved to the bars and stared in at the other beseechingly. "Do not give up. The Light is going to make big changes in the world through Harry Potter. Those changes include us! We will be given the right to change masters if we choose, we will have the right to complain and have our grievances heard. We be on the cusp of a new world that will finally be at peace and that peace will see us and all other creatures that are not human be a real part of that world. Don't you want that? Or would you rather fade away? Dobby can give you this choice but once. Remember, Bellatrix will call you back and you can choose to ignore her as she only Black by marriage. Or you go back, be punished and be forced to do their cruel bidding. You want that?"Kreacher stared at Dobby for a long time. Did he want to go back where he was barely tolerated or simply used to further a cause that seemed completely lost? Or should he take this chance to see if there was something else worthwhile out there for him? He had served his master Walburga Black well and she treated him better than most elves received in return but when she died things for the family changed when they chose to side with the Dark Lord. At first it was glorious and they were winning but too many of the family died leaving Kreacher alone with only the disgraced and the crazed ones left. What did he want to do now? Should he take this chance at something better or let go of this world?Dobby did not rush the old elf. This be an important decision, not to be taken lightly. And if Kreacher did decide to take his freedom, Dobby would then have to convince Sirius Black to grant it which would require the help of Harry Potter to convince the fiery Sirius Black to cooperate. Dobby thought it might be doable."Kreacher will take your offer. But not sure I want freedom. It feels wrong."Sighing in relief, the free elf said, "Dobby understand. Freedom not normal for most house elves. However, if you would like to work as a spy, the Light could use you as we clean house of the Dark Lord's minions but you would be working for the Council of Elders and not the wizarding one."Kreacher blinked in surprise at the new master he would serve. "But would they trust me?""Only you can make them do so. Dobby can only suggest it but you must make them believe and believe it yourself," he warned.They stared at each other for a long moment then Kreacher nodded his head slowly."A chance at another life? Worth it methinks than fading or more abuse. Perhaps Kreacher may even like it ... don't know ... but willing to try. Now how you going to free me?""Only one who can do this is Sirius Black.""That one hates me!" Kreacher groaned."Dobby knows but if Harry Potter speaks to him, then he may do it for his Godson. Dobby can only ask. Unfortunately, it is nighttime and I must wait till both are up for the day. Can you resist the call from Bellatrix LeStrange? She may call you as they are now without means to get the answers they are after.""Yessss...for a time. Difficult as you know to resist a call from family but yes.""Good, here is a meal and a blanket." Dobby snapped the items inside the cell. "Will be back very soon. Try to rest."Kreacher stared at the food and fingered the thick warm blanket and simply nodded at Dobby who promptly snapped himself away."Heed his words you should. A better future you may have if you truly desire it. But you must not stray toward evil even if it is easier. The Light will be work but rewarding if you keep honor about you," the castle spirit whispered to him.The ethereal voice still spooked Kreacher but it hadn't harmed him and its advice he should heed though, like it said, turning from evil is hard since he enjoyed it so much. He had much to think about. But first, he would feed his empty belly and sleep.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Though it was late, Dobby knew he couldn't wait to put his request to Professor Snape before the man met with all those important people of the Order, perhaps very soon. He couldn't miss this opportunity so he snapped himself to where the man might be at this time of night. He was in luck. He caught up with Snape as the man was arriving at his quarters from his meeting with Dumbledore."Professor Snape, sir, Dobby needs speak to you urgently."Snape paused outside his door and stared at Dobby in surprise. "Of course, what is the problem?""We should speak of this inside your quarters, sir." Dobby knew this subject could not be overhead by anyone."Ah, yes, of course," Snape said before turning and removing his ward then unlocking his classroom door. Opening it then stepping inside, he was followed by Dobby. The elf waited patiently as Snape reversed his steps in securing his room. "Alright, we are secure."Nodding, Dobby explained, "Have spoken with Kreacher and asked if he wishes to join the Light. He has said he would try and Dobby thinks he will do this rather than be alone. Dobby would ask if Professor Snape would request of Sirius Black to free Kreacher before his cousin Bellatrix LeStrange forces his compliance to obey her."Snape stared at the house elf in surprise. This he hadn't expected from the free elf but he should have. Though Dobby could be blood thirsty as all his kind were when called for, Snape had since realized this elf was a compassionate sort and asking Kreacher to join rather than punish or banish was something he might do. Actually, Snape didn't think this was a bad thing and since they had no other use for the other house elf, Dobby's suggestion had merit. Except for one thing."It sounds like a great idea if he is willing but Dobby how do we know if we can trust him. Your people are very powerful and sneaky.""Aye, that be true, sir. But Dobby knows Kreacher afraid of freedom as are most of our kind. I am a rarity," he smiled slightly at that as did Snape. "So he has more need to be attached to a family than I, or, in this case, the Elder Council, I warned him would be his fate," Dobby said earnestly."Hmm perhaps you're right, you would know of course. However, I know others wont accept that assurance so readily, so you may be assigned watch duty over Kreacher until he can be trusted especially by the Elder Council, which is a good idea, by the way. Understood?"Dobby nodded hard enough for his ears to flap. "Oh yes sir, Dobby would be willing to watch over him.""Alright then, I will make your case before pig-headed Sirius Black. Hopefully, he doesn't refuse me before I even open my mouth," Snape said with a shake of his head knowing how little Black cared for him and vice versa."Oh Aye, sir. Dobby has heard of Black's dislike of you and would suggest getting the help of Harry Potter in convincing Black. And thank you for making the effort. Dobby hopes for a good outcome.""Ahh, excellent idea and might have more success too. I can but try and you are welcome. Good night, Dobby," Snape said warmly."Good night, Professor Snape, sir." Dobby snapped himself away."The things I'm asked to do..." Snape sighed as he let himself into his quarters for some much needed sleep.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~A very unhappy Mulciber, Nott, and Goyle stood in the Shrieking Shack long enough to insure they weren't followed. It was a tense few minutes when suddenly the ground shook for a moment and dust blew out of the hole where the tunnel was, instantly covering the three with dust, dirt, and debris.Coughing and sneezing the group hurriedly retreated to the stairs leading back up to the kitchen."Damn them, they collapsed the tunnel," Mulciber cursed using his wand to clean himself off. The others following suit."At least it means they decided not to follow us even though that also took away our last option for getting past the wards," Nott said bitterly.Mulciber cursed some more. "No use standing around here. It will certainly be compromised as a hideaway now," he said then apparated away.Disgusted and dispirited the other two followed and were immediately badgered by the waiting group at the prison."It was a failure so don't rag on us," Mulciber snarled to the waiting group, the moment he appeared.Bellatrix scowled back and was preparing to blast him in irritation and anger when Nott added his two knuts to the conversation. "Oy, it was stupid lucky we weren't caught when that traitor Snape and Dumbledore showed up instead of that fool house elf or our children!""What the hell happened?" Malfoy demanded.Mulciber growled and ignored the man for a moment as he took his seat and made a whiskey appear in his fist, downing a quick swallow. Then he gave Malfoy a glare."We don't know what happened except that something did which is why we were nearly caught. Not only that, I heard that thrice damned tunnel collapse behind us. I suspect the headmaster caused that so we wouldn't attempt that way again."There was silence for a moment."Do you think the elf betrayed us?" Goyle asked hesitantly."Doubt it!" Mulciber snapped.Goyle frowned and would have spoke again but Bellatrix got there first. "Much as it pains me, I agree. Kreacher would never have betrayed us. So that means he was caught," she snapped swirling away then dropping gracelessly into her seat, tapping her wand against her leg."So no way we can try that again," Avery said gloomily."Ya think ..." Bellatrix snorted."Well what the hell do we do now? That was our one sure way of getting current information," Karkaroff demanded."Nah it tisn't," Crouch drawled. "We still have our contacts we were going to speak with and I don't know about any of you but I have an appointment with mine so I need to leave. I need to be rested before tomorrow. Besides didn't you have a contact you were going to test out, Belle?"She pinched her nose at that but nodded. "I was just putting feelers out when I was summoned here.""Alright, it appears we have to pursue our other avenues after all," Malfoy said smoothly, though he seethed inside about still not being able to reach Draco.Mulciber finished his whiskey and made his glass disappear. The night had been an unmitigated failure and he didn't want to dwell on it any longer. "I agree, I'm goin' to get some rest and do some snooping of me own. Meet here again in a few days. Hopefully, we have some answers. And you can forget using the Shrieking Shack any longer Malfoy since they know we were doing just that," he said to his co-leader before turning to Avery. "Anythin' you want to say little miss secretary?" He smirked.Avery's face reddened but he was no fool and simply answered the question. "We need to be quick about finding out what we can because I feel we're being closed in by the Light and, pardon an unintentional pun, we're completely in the dark as to what our enemies are doing. We could already have the Aurors actively hunting us, that's if they found Pettigrew at Hogwarts because it just seems this is where our luck is heading." He kept his smirk inside. Sometimes it was good to get back at others with the simple truth though this truth was soo bad, he was now thinking he should abandon this sinking ship and soon."Eh, I'm thinking you may be too right about that," Mulciber said pragmatically. He too was afraid with this amount of bad luck stacking up against them it truly were only a matter of time before they were caught. "And that be an understatement if I ever heard one. So with that bit of sad wisdom, I'm off." He apparated away.With nothing more to say or do, the rest, except those hiding at the prison, took off as well. Bellatrix paused as if to say more but shrugged and left with a swirl of her heavy skirts for her makeshift cubby down the hall.Since Malfoy had no where he could hide now that the Shrieking Shack had been compromised, he remained in his seat, made a glass of his favorite spirit appear, and just sat and stared into the fire ignoring the others he was forced to share space with.Those others eyed him for a time as they drank their own spelled spirits then one after the other they made for the temporary quarters they had made up since beginning to camp out here. There were offices just down from the warden's where they were meeting. The last four...Nott, Goyle, Crabbe, and Karkaroff rose about the same time and left for their individual rooms, the sound of locking doors reaching Malfoy's ears.Unable to sleep yet, he stayed up for hours as he brooded about everything he had heard that day and the disastrous aftermath of their plan. He was no closer to figuring out what the devil was up with his son changing houses nor why those three idiots made such a stupid move to try and kill his son. He needed to know! But how to get that information was becoming more and more difficult and frustrating. He wished he dared to approach Hogwarts and simply ask but now since the attempt using a house elf had failed and Avery's possible scenario most likely being true, he had a bad feeling in the pit of his stomach that time had indeed run out for them. It was more than likely that, by this time, all of them were being hunted. It was only a matter of days or even hours before their names were on everyone's lips making it impossible to hide anywhere.His head throbbed with an insipid headache. He should really just run from this. It was all becoming a huge fouled up mess and he could see no prospects of fixing their dilemma ... army or no army that sat waiting. With the inner circle most likely compromised, there was really no hope of trying to get the rest of their troops to follow their lead not with everyone's hand against them now rather than just the Order and Aurors."Hell," he thought, "those fools are probably already working together to take us in." He closed his eyes and tried to will away everything for just a little while ... it was all just more than he wanted to deal with any longer.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
While Malfoy and his fellow Death Eaters continued to be thwarted in their efforts to learn what their enemies were up to, Snape and Hagrid were preparing to move to the next step in the Elder Council's plans for the Death Eaters mass capture or "Operation: Death Eater Cleanup" as it was now being called. It was deep in February now and it was hoped they could end the war before Spring came.As Snape stared into his bathroom mirror the next morning after that emergency with the Death Eaters on the school grounds and the house elf spy, he noted how pale he appeared and sighed. A headache was trying to manifest as he stood there going over what would be yet another hectic day and a Friday to boot as well. Maybe he could catch a break over the weekend, he'd have to wait and see how the day goes.For a moment, he allowed himself to succumb to the overwhelming feeling of mental exhaustion. Not for the last time, he fervently wished he was not a teacher. There just wasn't enough time in the day any longer what with all the other tasks he had been given by the Elder Council and his responsibilities to the Order of the Phoenix, to give any time to his lesson plans much less to actual teaching. Oh, and let's not forget the thankless job of keeping watch over a house full of teens and preteens full of angst and attitudes, twenty-fours hours a dayPerhaps he should try and look for a replacement for the job of Potion's Instructor … "Oh yes, let us just add yet another task to the list," he thought mirthlessly. "But if I don't want to feel constantly overwhelmed to the point I will begin to make mistakes or forget something important then I better start paring down some of my jobs beginning with quitting as a teacher."Though there weren't that many good candidates for the position, Snape promised to get that one task done soon. Feeling a bit better about making a firm decision on his future, he finished getting himself ready and was soon on his way to breakfast.The walk to the great hall was used to continue figuring out how to get the days tasks accomplished. Since there was no action he could take, at the moment, about the Death Eaters that had tried to infiltrate Hogwarts, he went on to the next problem he had to deal with … speaking with Harry on setting up a meet with Sirius Black on the matter of Kreacher. He needed to catch the boy during breakfast for a brief chat while they both ate their meals.Then, he needed to set up an appointment for himself and Hagrid with Amelia Bones and Kingsley Shacklebolt. This could not wait as this latest incursion by the Death Eaters showed time was running out. All parties needed to be on board for the massive push to be rid of the evil completely before the enemy finally got their act together to restart the war.Fortunately for the Light, the enemy was still struggling to pick a leader (which didn't seem to have happened as far as they were able to ascertain), they might still be attempting to translate the Elder's message, still trying unsuccessfully to gain information on what the Light was doing about them, and, finally, keeping ahead of capture from the Auror's which they still weren't certain was even happening though they certainly knew Death Eaters in general were being hunted.Snape found a perverse humor in Malfoy, Bellatrix, Nott, Avery, Fenrir, the Carrow twins, Crabb, Goyle, Mulciber and whoever else might be left of the inner circle, running around like so many brainless chickens trying to determine if their name was on the Aurors hit list. With all that going on, the time for the Light to strike was now so they needed to get all their allies together.However, setting up such a meeting while retaining tight security was the real problem. But not impossible. He already knew where the meeting should be held, one that didn't involve known places the Light met normally. Obviously, it could not be held anywhere within the Ministry of Magic due to its infestation of enemy spies. So only one place left met that need.He sighed again as he reached his place at the teacher's table. Yet another thing he needed to do after he spoke with Harry. Fortunately the persons he needed to speak with could be reached mentally except for one, so no one would be the wiser and security would be maintained.Harry would be easy. The second person could slip in without being seen and not be held up by the Ministry's security measures and had enough intelligence to relay the verbal messages with no misunderstandings occurring. Then there was the next messenger, they might have a small problem getting free but once they did, they would have no difficulty making the arrangements with the third person at the end of the chain at the location for the meet. If all went well, the meetings should be held Monday. And then, he and Hagrid had to sell the Elders plans to both parties. Personally, he didn't think either would refuse but one never knew.He was so wrapped up in his thoughts that he never acknowledged Professor Sinestra, sitting beside him, attempting to get his attention. She wore a frown of concern but stopped her efforts when it was obvious he was too inwardly focused to pay attention to any and all things around him . She sighed and turned her attention to the headmaster who was speaking.With all he had on his plate, Snape would be lucky if he kept his head about himself with all the hurry needed to get so many things done in as little time as possible. He barely restrained himself from shaking his head to relieve the growing pressure.He had not heard a word of what Dumbledore had said to the students before his breakfast appeared before him. He reached for his silverware then stared down at his usual porridge with berries on top, pumpkin juice, bit of bacon and a hard boiled egg … what? He blinked at the crispy piece of meat and poached egg in confusion. He didn't usually imbibe in these items at breakfast but someone, maybe Dobby, felt he needed a bit more protein for the day's exertion's. He shrugged and dug in. Perhaps the house elf was right. It just felt strange to be taken care of in this way.It felt ... nice.While he ate he sent a gentle tendril of mental energy to knock at Harry's mind shield.He watched as the boy blinked in mild surprise but that was the only sign he showed that he was being hailed, his expression remained outwardly casual. No one would be aware anything untoward was happening."Good morning, sir. What can I do for you ?" Harry asked politely as he picked up his cup of pumpkin juice and took a large swallow.Snape smiled inwardly. It was refreshing dealing with someone who willingly did as asked without question … sometimes. "Good morning, Harry. Some interesting things occurred last night ..." he said proceeding to give the boy a quick update on the attempted infiltration last night and about Pettigrew's capture."Woah, didn't know there was a secret way into Hogwarts! Glad that entry has been destroyed. I'm not surprised at their desperation though," Harry said, smirking mentally. "After all, we have kept their spies a bit preoccupied with other things which, though unintentional, did benefit us.""Yes, I suppose one could see it that way," Snape snorted, also amused."So, we have a house elf spy, eh. What do you intend to do with him?""Something surprising. Apparently, Dobby spoke with Kreacher alone last night and got him to accept working for the Elder Council, if they will accept him. But to do this we need to free him of the House of Black's influence. To do that before Bellatrix forces him back to her is to reach out to Sirius and ask him to release Kreacher. That will prevent anyone else from trying the spy trick again," Snape explained.Harry said nothing for a few minutes ... surprise and worry clouding his mind for a moment. "You sure he can be trusted?" He inquired cautiously."No. But I get the impression Dobby will keep him under close observation and if he steps back into his evil ways, Dobby will ensure it will be his last."That terse response made a shiver run down Harry's spine. Then he sighed and shook it off. Well what else could they do. "I don't like the idea of harming one of them but I understand the need in this case. I'll get Hedwig to take a message as soon as possible to Sirius and warn him time is tight on this. Work for you?""Yes that will be perfect and thank you, Harry.""You are welcome. And now I have the sorry task of telling Ron that his missing rat was an enemy Animagus. That won't be fun as I can't tell him much more than that. Hmm, you know I need to see about perhaps getting him another familiar ... that is if he will let me. He does have a lot of pride," Harry sighed."He does indeed and that overweening pride could be his undoing one day," Snape snorted. "However, it is very kind of you to want to help. I hope just this once Weasley might unbend enough to realize how useful a good familiar could be for learning to curb that temper of his and give him better focus when training his magic ... he sadly needs that right now. I will wish you good luck on that endeavor. Oh, and thank you for the sour candy, I love it."Harry snorted. "It was my pleasure. And I will do all I can to try and convince Ron to let me help him. Anyway, see you in class later." Then he closed his shield.Satisfied that his first task would be taken care of, Severus finished his breakfast then sent another mental message out, this time to Fawkes."What need you, flight brother?" Fawkes voice resounded promptly in his mind."I need a favor," Snape said without preamble."Ask!"Snape quickly relayed who he wanted the message sent to, why the location chosen, and what the message would say."Since my familiar be at breakfast then an errand after, I am not needed for some time. Will go now," Fawkes responded then closed the mental connection.Relieved Fawkes had time to do this now eased some of his stress. Another task down. Now for the last contact of the morning then he could head off to class. Sending his mind out again he tapped a mind already on its way out of the hall."Ye need me for somethin' Severus?" Hagrid asked, halting at the entrance to the hall so he could give the professor his full attention while not actually looking at the man, his eyes scanning the room constantly watching for any kind of trouble as the children parted like a stream around him heading to classes."I don't know if you heard ..." Snape relayed all that went down the night before just as he had with Harry."Wist now! No rumor of that came my way. That be a lot of action going on with none but you and the headmaster aware. Kreacher be still in the tower and Pettigrew is in Moody's custody?""Yes, for now at least for Kreacher.""So, what be your plans for him?"Snape repeated what he had just asked of Harry."Aye that be a good plan. And what about those Death Eaters? Is Dumbledore doing somethin' about them?""No, not at the moment since that is all wrapped up in the main plan to take them all out soon. So he knows to keep it under his cap though that makes him more than a little annoyed. At least those bastards are scrambling and wasting their time so at least that will keep them off balance until we can pick them up," Snape said smirking."Hmm, well that is certainly true. Whelp, let that be for now. So, there be more bothering you. I can sense it. Give over!" Hagrid said sternly."I am that opaque, eh?""Oh aye. I can feel yeu brain spinning like a wee hamster in a cage," Hagrid chuckled but then turned serious once more. "Ye know ye can pass some of the tasks on to me kenna?""Yes, of course, but some of them are ones I must do personally. Though truthfully, I am about ready to pass off some of this enormous undertaking off to others so don't feel slighted. You will get your chance to be even more loaded down as I soon enough.""Aye, I be certain of that. But that's not the only thing you needed to speak to me about, eh?""True. You remember we two are supposed to speak with Amelia Bones about joining us and have her meet with the Order if all goes well?""Yes, are yeu ready to do that?" Hagrid perked up. This was what he had been waiting for but they had been both too busy to address it yet."I have sent a messenger to ask a certain someone to set up a meeting for us in the only place safe to do it. I should have an answer, with date and time today. I did request the meetings be Monday." He heard the start of an objection from Hagrid but cut it off. "Believe me, I know there's urgency to get this done as soon as possible but it being Friday we will have better luck with the availability of Bones by waiting until Monday.""Aye ye be right about that. And I assume a meeting with Kingsley Shacklebolt be included in that message?""Of course, he's just as difficult to pin down as her. I'll send you a message with our success or failure, which I don't expect to happen. So make sure to leave time Monday …. morning side after breakfast open and we will meet separately at the location as planned.""I can do that, fortunately. The Elders haven't set me any tasks over what I have already been given so I be free … mostly." He snorted. His schedule was as packed as Severus' but he would make the time."Excellent, until later ... " Snape said readying to break their connection."Wait, Severus. Yeu still haven't told me what else is niggling yeu and I have an idea it has nothing to do with the Elder's tasks," Hagrid halted him firmly.Snape was silent for a moment confused before realizing what Hagrid had perceived which always disturbed him a bit by that skill from the half giant. "I feel overwhelmed not because of the tasks set me but because I must still teach and I simply don't have the time to do it properly any longer.""Ahh ... yes that be a lot to ask of yeu and I agree that perhaps another should take the task that yeu truly never enjoyed." Hagrid's humor coming through clearly. "Also, I've always suspected yere one true love was potion's research, eh?" Snape made a sound of surprise. "I must admit I think your talent are being wasted within Hogwarts. Have yeu begun a search for a replacement yet?""No, there's been no time and that was what got me thinking about how little time I have to be an adequate teacher with all the other demands on my time for this war to end completely. But I have decided to put some feelers out to see if anyone is interested, if I can find a moment to do that. Finding one isn't going to be easy either as I have lost contact with those colleagues I used to know but then being a possible Death Eater and spy would have kept them away from me," Snape sighed. "I can only hope there is someone who wants a change of pace or challenge since teaching young minds is exhausting but rewarding when they actually listen."Hagrid chuckled mentally. "Oh aye, there be not too many aspiring potion's apprentices in our latest batch of students sad to say but the students still must learn the basics. And, who knows there may be a retiree who's bored and might like a teaching job or, better yet, perhaps a brilliant potion's student who has finished their studies and apprenticeship who be hunting a challenging job. To find such a person we should be extending our search to schools outside of the United Kingdom. You mind if I send out some feelers for yeu as well?"Snape sent the feeling of surprise through their link. "I never thought you would have that kind of connections."Again Hagrid smiled. "Oh, I know many people and they know many more. Between yours and mine we may get lucky finding some candidates.""Thank you. That would be much appreciated," Snape said, pleased to have such help. "Of course, I will have to be the one that vets them before sending them onto Dumbledore.""Of course, that's understood. By the by, have you even mentioned the desire to quit teaching to the headmaster?"Snape grimaced and sighed. "No. I wanted to present some candidates before dropping that in his lap. I'm thinking none of this will happen until the upcoming mission has been accomplished anyway.""Aye that be a good plan and you be right. No time for personal business yet but it wont be much longer You have a good day Severus and I will see you soon I'm certain. Something is always happening.""Too true. Later." They broke the connection at the same time and Hagrid headed out to do his Hogwart's chores.Feeling he had done all he could for now and extra pleased that he would have aid in finding a replacement Snape felt more at ease at his decision. But what had surprised him most was Hagrid's support of his desire to stop teaching. He never argued that Snape should remain as his duty to Hogwarts and recompense for having been a fool to work with the enemy in the beginning. Nay, Hagrid actually encouraged him to move on. This warmed Snape's heart that he had made such a wonderful friend who cared about him and what he wanted in life.Breakfast done, he rose from his seat and made for his class room. He had just enough time to get the lesson set up before the children came tumbling in and to send his last messenger off.Entering his classroom, he shut the door behind him, needing the privacy to speak with that special person."Dobby!" The house elf appeared instantly. "What you need Professor Snape, sir?"I need you to deliver two verbal messages for me. Listen closely …." Snape relayed the carefully worded messages for Dobby. "Repeat them back to me please." Dobby did so."Excellent! Go first to Amelia Bones then seek out Kingsley Shacklebolt at the Ministry of Magic Headquarters. Let no one see you and take care as there is heavy security in place for where you intend to go and they might shoot first before asking why you are there," Snape warned."Dobby will be fine, Professor Snape. When you want messages delivered?""Both should be at work right now so if you're able, go now.""Dobby free, sir. Want secrecy when Dobby return with answers, sir?""Yes. Wait till I'm alone and thank you Dobby," Snape said smiling.Dobby smiled shyly back. "Dobby always willing to aid the Light, sir. Until later ..." then he snapped himself away.With his last messenger on his way, Snape opened the classroom door then went to the blackboard to put up the day's lesson. As he worked, he suddenly realized he still had not told the headmaster what was being done about Kreacher.Cursing himself, he quickly decided a message would be easier and faster. Pulling parchment and quill to him, he carefully worded his report. It didn't help that he couldn't give a complete answer, what with this new development occurring, but at least Dumbledore wouldn't worry about the house elf still hanging about especially if all went well with Black tonight. He sent it off by house elf then returned to putting up the day's lessons getting done just in time for the bell and the noisy influx of students.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Amelia Bones, Head of the Magical Law Enforcement Office, was working hard at her desk on level two of the Ministry of Magic Headquarters when she was surprised by the appearance of an unknown house elf. Though house elves did work in the ministry, they were not allowed to just appear within certain offices for security reasons, and hers was one of them."Who are you and how did you get permission to enter my office?" She demanded, holding her wand at the intruder."Dobby apologizes, Madame Bones, but Dobby has an urgent and secret message for you alone and none must know of my visit.""But who sent you?""Professor Severus Snape of Hogwarts at the behest of the Elder Council," Dobby said promptly.Bones froze at that announcement. Everyone in the wizarding world had now heard of the Elder Council though none knew them personally. This was her first contact about those mysterious personages who had sent the wireless message that had caused quite the stir among wizarding kind. She did know who Severus Snape was though and was more than a little suspicious about how he was involved in all this. She tabled her uneasiness and lowered her wand but didn't put it away."What is the message?""Your presence is requested at a secret meeting to discuss matters concerning the Death Eaters still at large. The meeting will be held at Gringotts Bank. Seek the goblin named Griphook. No one else. Meeting is set for Monday at nine in the morning. Will you come?" Dobby repeated the message by rote that he had been given by Snape.She eyed him for several minutes before checking her calendar for that day's schedule. She found she could just manage such a meeting. And, besides, she realized, this trumped anything else going on right now and how ridiculously busy she was. Anything to do with this mysterious Elder Council deserved her immediate attention though that didn't mean she didn't have a few misgivings about going alone especially as it was a former Death Eater she was meeting with. However, it was being held in a very public and secure place ...."The answer is yes," She said without further hesitation. Dobby nodded and disappeared. She sat there staring at the far wall for some time after.Less than ten minutes after arriving at the ministry, Dobby appeared elsewhere within the Magical Law Enforcement Office. This time looking for Kingsley Shacklebolt. The man was meeting with a couple of other Aurors so Dobby had to wait a bit, hiding from sight. As soon as his target was alone, he snapped himself in the office.Like Madame Bones, Shacklebolt was startled by Dobby's sudden appearance but not by Dobby himself since he had seen the house elf before ... at the home of the Malfoys. Though he was damned if he knew why Malfoy would have sent the elf here of all places, he prepared for whatever it was."Dobby I presume?""Yes sir.""Who sent you and why are you here?""I have a message for you sir from Professor Snape at the behest of the Elder Council. Your presence is requested at a secret meeting to discuss your part in aiding the Elder Council in facilitating the capture of the Death Eaters still at large. The meeting will be held at Gringotts Bank. Seek the goblin named Griphook. No one else. Meeting is set for Monday at ten-thirty in the morning. Will you come?"The message was obviously by rote, Shacklebolt realized and its content had rocked him back on his feet with shock and surprise. This was definitely not what he had expected to hear."You are not here from Lucius Malfoy?""Dobby is a free house elf, sir. I work at Hogwarts.""Well damn! So you don't know where Malfoy is at all then?""No sir."Shaking his head, Shacklebolt stared at the house elf in amazement. Malfoy was in the wind and here was his old house elf working for the Light apparently. And this Elder Council wanted to speak with him. What on earth was going on? Well no matter what, this wasn't a meeting he could afford to miss so he was going to this mysterious meeting if he wanted to know just what was going on."Yes I'll go." Dobby nodded and was gone in a second leaving a bewildered but thoughtful Auror behind.Harry tried to send a message off that morning so there was time for it to get to Sirius but something or someone was always interrupting. Now with just fifteen minutes before heading to another class, he ducked into the boy's bathroom and made for a stall. Slapping the door shut, he mentally called for his familiar, Wine.Since he did need to use the facility, he did so and before he was about to open the stall door again Wine appeared. He gave a soft questioning mew.Whispering Harry said, "Yes, I need you to take this message to Hedwig and have her deliver it to Sirius but to wait for a return response. I need it soonest, okay?"Wine nodded. Harry smiled and caressed his familiar's head then handed an already tubed message to the kneazle. With it firmly clenched in his mouth, Wine turned invisible and hurried off on his errand.Relieved in more than one way, Harry hurriedly washed his hands then raced for class. He hoped to have an answer by after lunch. It would be great to have all this taken care of by today even if it might be after nightfall.Sooner than he could have hoped for, right at start of lunch Hedwig flew into the great hall and dropped a message capsule into Harry's waiting hands. Since the food had already arrived, Harry gave her a nice piece of chicken which she eagerly gulped down, received a quick pet by Harry before flying back to the owlery."Oy, Harry a message at lunch … must be important," Ron said as casually as he could, eaten up with curiosity."Oh, it's just some information I asked for from my friend and this was the only time he could send it," Harry said offhandedly stop-gaping Ron as he hurriedly read the missive. He smiled then rolled it up and tucked it into his robe. Sirius would be here just after the dinner meal. Perfect!"Obviously, it was what you wanted," Ron said, trying to wheedle the information out of his friend. But Harry was closemouthed and simply smiled. Ron rolled his eyes and addressed his food instead. Harry could be so secretive with his outside Hogwarts friends and it bothered Ron a lot but he dared say nothing. At least Harry was still talking to him after that awful and humiliating moment a few days ago.Hermione was also chaffing under Harry's secretiveness which had increased since Christmas. She had a feeling a lot was going on behind the scenes at Hogwarts and that Harry was privy to all of it. She wished he felt their friendship was strong enough to trust them but apparently not. It made her feel sad.From the Ravenclaw's table, Draco eyed his friend with curiosity. He hadn't had much time to visit with Harry since his return at New Years and he missed that but then so much was going on right now and he had only just changed houses. But knowing events outside the school were moving at a fast pace while they were stuck inside had him antsy. Even his Godfather was unreachable as every moment he seemed off on some errand so Draco was never able to catch him at all.He felt out of the loop and he didn't like it much. He needed to change that soon. Focusing his attention on his food, he put those concerns in the back of his mind and reentered the conversations around him with his new housemates. He would make an effort to try and connect with Harry soon … perhaps this weekend.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
About an hour after the dinner meal most students had retired to their houses or library to do their homework. But unlike them, Harry was waiting impatiently near the main doors for his guest to arrive. So he wouldn't get into trouble, Snape was hanging nearby as well."Where is he?" Harry grumbled softly. "It's already forty minutes past the time he said he would be here.""Punctuality was never his thing," Snape said in his blandest tone though his eyes gave away his amusement.Harry rolled his eyes but before he could offer a retort the door next to him finally swung open with a blast of cold air leading the way before the snow covered form of the black haired man ducked inside, shutting the door quickly behind him."Sorry I'm late. Blasted storm kept trying to blow me back over the gates," Sirius grumbled as he removed the muffler hiding his face.Harry just shook his head and gave his Godfather a quick hug. "At least you finally got here. Come on, we've been standing around here too long already." He pulled on Sirius' coat sleeve to get the man moving toward the stairs."What's going on? What's the emergency?" Sirius asked, frowning but following swiftly on Harry's heels while quickly passing a drying spell over his clothing and hair."Can't discuss that here. Wait until we reach the tower," Harry warned him in a low tone."Tower?!" Sirius asked, confused, nearly halting in his tracks but moving again when Snape shoved his back none too gently. "Watch yourself there, Snape!" He snapped.Snape just snorted and moved ahead of them both. "Harry still has homework to do so hold your questions and hurry up."Sirius nearly snarled back but sensing something very serious going on here, he managed to keep his mouth shut and continued upward behind the others.Breathless and feeling the tightness in his legs from the rapid climb some ten minutes later, Sirius looked around the landing a moment while Snape opened the heavy tower door and stepped inside. Sirius shivered a bit when he stood in the center of the cage filled room. He had used this as a hiding place once a upon a time when he was avoiding his enemies during his school years. He never did it again as it gave him the creeps."Quite the dreary place, isn't it?" He muttered. Then his eyes caught sight of the prisoner. "What the devil is a house elf doing here?" He walked closer and gaped. "Kreacher!" He hissed not happy to see the foul mouthed and evil house elf again.Kreacher stood and glared at Sirius but wisely said nothing. He turned his head to stare at Snape and waited."Dobby," Snape said to the air. Instantly the free house elf appeared."Ah good, Dobby sees you were able to summon Mr. Black.""Yes, and I think it should be you who explains what is going on here and the pledge you made about Kreacher," Snape told him.Dobby looked momentarily startled by being asked to do such an important thing but quickly rallied and did what Snape requested. "Kreacher was forced to spy on us by nasty Death Eaters. They wished to find out what happened to rat wizard, Pettigrew. That bad person was taken while here in his rat form. He is now in wizard Moody's hands. Hogwarts captured Kreacher when he tried to sneak down to Slytherin House. Professor Snape knows what happened outside at the Whopping Willow with Death Eaters, that be his story to tell. But Kreacher and I spoke of his future. Freedom and banishment away from these lands or redeem himself by helping the Elder Council. He chose to attempt being accepted by the Elders. But to do it and not be summoned again by House of Black, Kreacher needs to be set free. He doesn't want freedom but understands until he accepts service with the Elders he must accept this situation for a time. He's willing. This why you Sirius Black have been asked here. A member of the House of Black must be the one to free their house elf with an item of their own clothing. Will you do this, Sirius Black?" Dobby finished and waited for the man's response.Sirius could only gape at Dobby in shock. He had never dealt much with house elves but one this articulate was unheard of in his circle. They weren't given much to speaking in long sentences much less presently a report this long, that he knew of. Shaking his head, he frowned then looked over at Snape."So what happened that caused all this?" He asked. Snape took a few minutes to bring him up to date on the infiltration but nothing else.Sirius looked unhappy as he too now remembered that secret tunnel well. "Ahh shite! How could we have forgotten that bugger all tunnel? Glad it's no more at least. Too bad you didn't get the chance to nab those bastards." He paused to turn and stare at Kreacher. "You really want to do this?"Kreacher hissed but said civil enough, "No! But no choice if want to leave here alive.""Well at least you are being honest." Sirius sighed then narrowed his eyes and gave the house elf a hard stare. "You think after doing so many evil things you can do this without turning traitor? You will be taking a giant step toward doing something important for once in your worthless life."The Black house elf glared back at the family wizard he had hated for so long without saying anything for a few minutes. Then he huffed, "Yes! Hates war! Tired of fighting and losing everything. Want chance to try something different. Dunno if I be good at it but try I will."Sirius stared at him for a few minutes more seeming to try and see into the creature's soul."I think he means it Sirius and every creature should be given the chance to redeem themselves," Harry said quietly.Sirius nodded then looked over at Snape. "What do you think, Snape?"Snape shrugged. "I'm not any more sanguine to this than you are but Dobby has vouched for him and pledges to monitor his behavior so that will have to be good enough for us. Besides, he still has to be accepted by the Elder Council.""That's true though I know nothing of this council … yet." He gave Snape a piercing stare that promised he would insist on answers before he left tonight."You will soon," Snape said unruffled.Coming to a decision, Sirius patted his body a moment before coming up with a monogrammed handkerchief. "Alright let's do this. So I simply give this to you, eh?""That's right, Sirius," Harry said. "Draco did it to free Dobby."Sirius whipped his head to gape at Harry. "Why would Draco do that?"Harry smiled and shook his head. "Sorry, I forgot you haven't been made privy to what's been going on here at school. I'll explain as soon as we are through here.""Seems there have been a lot of things happening lately at Hogwarts I don't know about," Sirius muttered. "Alright Kreacher let's do this. With this … " He reached through the bars and handed the handkerchief to the elf, "... I free you from the service of the House of Black. Do not shame your former house or the name of Black with your freedom."Kreacher took the handkerchief with shaking hands, his eyes wide with awe and fear. "Kreacher free." He clutched the bit of material tighter and sank to knees. "I do not like freedom," he whimpered."Be not distressed, Kreacher. Feeling will ease somewhat but not gone. Member you can find a new master, and hopefully be happier," Dobby said gently."Kreacher know but still hurts," the other elf whispered, tears falling down his ugly face."Do you want to take charge of him now, Dobby?" Snape asked, feeling bad about causing the creature pain."Certainly sir." Dobby opened the cage, reached for the reluctantly freed elf who hesitantly allowed his hand to be taken then the two were gone."Right, so that's done, now for that explanation," Sirius said, wanting to move past this unsettling moment."Certainly. Let's head back to my house and I'll bring you up to date. I suppose, Professor Snape can tell his part first though because I haven't heard it yet either," Harry said giving Snape a questioning eye as they all left the tower."Very well. Last night Hogwarts …" Snape began but was interrupted."Wait that's the second time someone said Hogwarts as if it was supposed to mean something other than just the castle's name. What aren't you telling me?" Sirius asked, frowning."You do know Hogwarts is sentient, yes?" Snape asked, one eyebrow raised.Sirius blinked. "I believe I heard that but had no reason to believe it was anything more than a myth.""Oh no, Sirius. Hogwarts is very much aware of what is going on within it's walls and it has spoken to me. It spoke to Kreacher as well as to the four Slytherin it taught a lesson to when they broke the rules of the school by drawing wands on Draco.""What?!""Uh look let Professor Snape explain the infiltration then I'll tell you about the other things that went on … though the professor actually knows more about what went on with his house after the incident in question ...", Harry said slowly.Sirius rolled his eyes and huffed. "Alright, I will try not to interrupt again until you tell me all that went on.""Most intelligent thing you have said yet Black," Snape snorted."Just get on with it, you," Sirius growled. Snape just smiled but did as asked.It took the whole trip back downstairs then down the hall to Gryffindor's door before they finished debriefing Sirius.The man could only shake his head. "That is a lot to happen in just a few days and it does explain some of the rumors circulating in town.""What have you heard? We don't want too much released beyond what the Elders sent out," Snape asked quickly, wanting to know just how much information was being passed around the local area. This would be of interest to Jason when next he spoke with him."Only that there was an incident with the Malfoy heir, the message from the Elders of course, and the Death Eaters still being reported hanging about London and Hogsmead," Sirius said readily enough."Good! That is all we want known right now. But things are about to pick up speed so keep yourself close to the Order so you don't miss a call out," Snape warned him.If he had been in dog form, Sirius' ears would have pricked up. "Really? Something more perhaps than running around trying to find the enemy?""How about actually taking them down," Snape said in a low voice, smiling wickedly.For the first time since he'd arrived, Sirius actually smiled back. "Brilliant! Can't wait! Soon you say?""Yes, perhaps within a week. So stay close.""I will and keep my ears to the ground about where Malfoy and his group might be hiding.""Good because we still don't know that," Snape said, sourly.Just as he was ready to say goodnight to his Godson something that had been tickling the back of Harry's mind shot to the front. "Wait! I have a brilliant idea." He paused and looked around then quickly cast a privacy spell. "Don't want anyone hearing this," he quickly explained. "What I just thought of was why don't we have Kreacher respond to a call from Bellatrix instead of ignoring her? That would lead us directly to where they are, right?!"Snape blinked in shock for a moment before cursing his slowness. "Of course! I should have thought of that myself.""Don't feel badly, professor. No way have you had time to think of every little thing as you have been running your feet off for weeks now for the council," Harry soothed. "But now that we have thought of it, will Kreacher be willing?""Why not? This could be the first test of his willingness to help the Light," Sirius said, excitedly."Well, it is dangerous for him ..." the boy added hesitantly, not wanting the house elf to come to any harm."How?" Sirius interrupted Harry. "He's an elf and a free one at that which Bellatrix wont know so he can apparate away the instant he sees where they are.""Oh, that's true. Should we call them back? We have any idea if or when she will try to summon him? She might not even try if they felt it wasn't worth a repeat effort," Harry asked in rapid fire fashion."Well that is certainly true. But it is late and we are all tired. I'm thinking tomorrow should be soon enough and I'll leave that to the two of you but it certainly would make their capture faster and quicker," Sirius agreed, provisionally."Yes ….wait …. I just had another thought," Harry said, excitedly. "If Kreacher can see where they are why couldn't he simply snap them to the tower. Like you said house elves are powerful. No chance of them escaping before they are caught!""Bugger it! He's right! We could have them locked and under guard in seconds with no casualties," Sirius gasped, shocked no one had thought of this.Snape shook his head and felt like kicking himself. Why had none of them thought of this resource? House elves could have done much to end things so much faster if only wizards hadn't carried so many prejudices about them. Well that stopped now. He knew a certain old bird who would be pleased that his people could be the key to putting an end to this evil bloodlessly and swiftly.But wait … if that was true why hadn't Fawkes suggested it at the beginning of this ruinous war? Even more importantly, why hadn't they been used in the first war with Grindelwald? Were they missing something vital here? Something important."Wait you two. Before we rush off with what seems like a perfect solution, I believe I need to find out if what we are planning is even doable, " he cautioned."Huh? Why wouldn't it be?" Harry demanded, surprised Snape was hesitating."Because if it was possible for house elves to be used this way why weren't they used during the war with Grindelwald?" Snape asked reasonably.Harry shot back immediately, "I would say for the same reason it hasn't been thought of now … because of wizard kind's prejudices.""Well, shows what you think of us, Harry," Sirius said, a bit surprised at Harry's rather caustic response.The boy's face burned with shame. "Sorry. That did come out with extreme prejudice didn't it?""Just a little but certainly justified under these circumstances," Snape said gently, understanding completely why Harry was disappointed in wizard kind."Yes, well, justified or not, we need to look into this immediately or rather in the morning since it is getting very late," Sirius said."I promise to speak to the appropriate party tomorrow. Don't mention this to anyone especially Dumbledore. After all, we really don't know if the house elves would even be willing to do such a massive undertaking.""You're right. Don't want to get all excited about this and then learn they wouldn't or couldn't do it. But I am discussing it with Remus. He needs to know and wont tell anyone. I hope you get a quick answer because after what you've told me tonight, events are indeed moving forward fast," Sirius warned.Snape only nodded."But if it is possible it would mean an end to this whole mess, quickly and neatly. It bothers me that wizards have perpetuated this prejudice against non-humans for so long to their detriment. Can you imagine how our world could have been if we had been more open minded? It makes me sad to think of all that wasted time and two wars." Harry shook his head at the lost opportunities.Sirius clapped his Godson on the back. "So true, Harry. But enough of this or we will be talking all night long and you have home work to still get done so let us say good night and hope for good news soon." He hugged Harry then shoved the boy towards his house door.Harry grinned, said the password, and disappeared through the portal which shut quietly behind him."That is one incredible young boy," Sirius said, proudly."He is indeed."Sirius eyed Snape quietly for a moment. "I am sorry about the shit I caused you when we attended school together and as adults. Though you did do something truly stupid with Lilly." Snape hissed but Sirius ignored that and continued on. "It takes a brave and ballsy man to realize he had made a mistake then take on such a dangerous task as playing a double agent that could have ended your life at any time and to do so for such a long time. Even more astonishing to have survived and be telling about it and still doing your part to end this war.""Don't give me too much credit, Black. If it hadn't been for Voldemort killing Lily I might still be working for them," Snape said in self disgust.Sirius' eyes widened at that admission. "You cared that much for Lily?"Snape's eyes darkened with loss. "Yes."Sirius stared at the black haired man for some minutes then reached out and surprised Snape by rubbing his shoulder for a moment before stepping back."Though you hurt her with that ugly comment that cost you her friendship, I'm sorry for your loss. It seems we both lost something important that day and after," he murmured, his words sincere.Snape stared at him in confusion.The other man shrugged and explained. "You lost her with your angry last words and I lost them both because of the enemy that used us both."Snape's mouth opened but he couldn't think of what to say in response. What Sirius said was the truth. "That's … very perceptive of you and unexpected.""Yeah, well, I feel like an ass for not seeing what was under my nose and being just as stupid as you had been about who was friend and who was foe. I never guessed Peter would betray us like he did. The war has made asses of us both and we've lost too much to continue it or he would win after all. So I forgive you, if you'll forgive me for failing you when you needed a friend on your side. I promise to be that friend now and I will ensure Remus sees it too. We've lost so many friends. We need to remake our ties and be stronger for it if we are to see a brighter future for us and the ones after us," Sirius said passionately, feeling this was something he needed to do and it felt right.That's quite profound Bla … er Sirius. And I agree with that sentiment despite how strange it seems to hear you say it. But not as strange as how my life has changed so much since meeting Harry for the first time. I have since learned there is hope after all and it is wrapped up in that growing young boy.""Is it now?" Sirius asked, confused and intrigued at the same time.Snape's smile was secretive. "Oh, yes. There are depths you haven't seen with your Godson yet. He is the future of wizarding kind and you will learn why when this damnable war is through.""Well, now you have me very curious but you're not talking, eh?" Sirius said, rubbing his chin and eyeing the man with new eyes.Snape shook his head and continued to smile. "Just know I care about the boy and would lay down my life for him. And I'm not trying to steal his affections from you. I already know he cares for you a great deal but I know you would be surprised to learn he cares for me as well. And I treasure that in my heart to have someone knows me for who I am and doesn't care for what I've done in the past. He is an amazing boy who will become an incredibly powerful man.""Truly? I did notice he is very friendly with you so that's not a surprise really though shocking as it seemed to me when I first witnessed it. But what has me even more surprised is how close he is to Draco Malfoy. I sorely misjudged that poor child. I more or less discounted that a Slytherin could hate who they are but that was wrong headed as well. It's now obvious to me that not all Slytherins are evil just some of them. I'm glad Harry has managed to save Draco from future heartache and danger. Did you have a hand in his change of house?""Yes with the approval and signature of Narcissa. She too is concerned for her son's welfare and safety and hardily tired of this useless war. So Draco is safe from his father's reach for now at least.""Now that is good news. By the way, you know more about Lucius than any of us here. Do you think he is the new leader or do you think he will cut and run?Snape frowned in thought. "I wouldn't put it past him to have taken over but as our forces close in on him, it is possible he might run out on his so-called allies and head for Narcissa. Under all that arrogance and need for power, is a man who cares for his family and, of course, his own survival. But is his familial ties strong enough to make him run for certain? I really don't know."Sirius sighed. "I do remember the arrogance but I was never sure about his bravery. I think he might cut and run if he finally realizes he can't win. But who knows what's in that head of his. Guess we'll deal with it when or if it happens. I would think Draco would be devastated at losing his father, yes?"Snape nodded."Then let's hope he makes the right decision. Right, then, I need to hurry off. It's late." He reached out and shook Snape's hand to the man's surprise who returned it firmly before letting go. "As far as I'm concerned the hatchet between us is buried. Lily would have wanted that."Snape swallowed a sudden surge of emotion at the mention of his former love. "Yes, I believe she would have. Let me escort you to the door and you can ask me anything we might have forgotten.""Thank you." Sirius smiled to himself. It felt good to let go of the hatred he had held for Snape all these years. He did feel he'd been unfair to the man and that shamed him. This feeling of kinship building between them felt right and since he and Severus had an invested interest in Harry, it seemed right and proper that they become allies if not friends though that might change the more he learned of the real man before him rather than memories of the past.As he said farewell at the door and then hurried across the lawn for the gates, he grinned as he thought of Remus' reaction when he told his friend all he had learned this evening. It should be priceless.As he made his way to the dungeons, Snape realized he had added yet more to his list of tasks. Sighing, he accepted it and hurried to get some much needed rest before another long day beset him despite it being a Saturday. He was beyond tired of waiting for this war to be over.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Morning arrived early for Snape as he rose to quickly get ready for the day. Thankfully, it was Saturday and though he wished he could sleep in, he knew there were things he needed to do and people he needed to speak to then he might be able to take some much needed down time on Sunday before Monday's meetings.Since he didn't want to mix with the students nor speak with Dumbledore yet, he opted for having breakfast in his quarters. Finished with his toilet and ready for the day he walked into his parlor where his breakfast waited before a freshly laid fire that was burning merrily, taking the chill off the room.While he made quick work of his meal and prepared himself for departure, he summoned Dobby.A surprised house elf appeared. "You wanted me, sir?" Dobby had already delivered the answers Snape had wanted so was confused as to why he was needed again so soon."Yes, where is Kreacher?""He be still sleeping, sir. Very emotionally exhausted he is. Being freed is very hard on most house elves.""I'm sorry to hear that but I'm glad he is still here. I was afraid you had already taken him to the Elders.""Not yet, sir. He needs rest and to get his feet under him before facing them," Dobby said, sadly.Snape frowned. "Do you think he might be emotionally able to do a mission for the Light?"Now it was Dobby's turn to frown. "Dobby not certain, Professor Snape. What be the mission?""Harry had the brilliant insight that since Kreacher had been summoned by Bellatrix once that she might summon him again and that we should allow him to be called. Though we can't be certain she'd be forced to do it, we're going with the plan that if she does, we want Kreacher to quickly apparate them, the moment he arrives, to the dark tower cells. Could he do this?"Dobby's eyes widened in surprise. "Professor Snape, Dobby thinks that be a brilliant idea but not certain Kreacher will or could do it. If you had asked me to do the task, I would be honored and willing, but Kreacher has no attachments now and may not do this for the sake of just asking and he might not be strong enough for that large of a transport.""Is being attached to someone that important?" Snape asked frowning."A house elf's highest law is his Master's bidding. We be born and bred to serve wizards and it is normally an honor to do so. But Kreacher has been corrupted a long time in the Black household and that has made him bitter and unhappy.""But you told us to give him a chance to redeem himself ..." Snape began, confused."Oh yes, Dobby did and Dobby still believe it be possible as Dobby has seen other mistreated elves recover but some have not. Dobby not know which Kreacher will be. It is too early to tell."Snape sighed and wondered if their plan was doomed already.Seeing how important this was to the wizard, Dobby frowned and thought a moment."Sir, all Dobby can do is ask if Kreacher be willing to do this to redeem himself. Could tell him it would help show Elder Council that he be serious about turning from evil and helping the Light.""Then would you do that please? Do understand, though, we really don't know if Bellatrix will try again but we thought it would help find Malfoy and his followers faster and without harm to everyone involved if this does happen," Snape repeated."Dobby understand, Professor Snape. End war sooner is all house elves desire. Doing this … capturing the inner circle … would help make that come true faster. House elves are always willing to do what is necessary to protect our masters and our homes. Let me see if Dobby can coax Kreacher to do this for the chance to prove himself trustworthy to all. If he is, do you want Dobby to guard him until he is summoned and how long do you wish to wait on this chance?""I really wish I knew but I can only guess knowing Bellatrix somewhat better than anyone here that she might see this as another chance to get what they need. I would think they would be desperate by this time. And I would guess if she's going to do it, it should be within the week as we have bottled them up which will only make them more anxious and irritable if they aren't already.""Then let us see if we even have a chance at all. Dobby go now." The house elf raised his finger to snap but Snape still had one more thing to add."Alert me immediately if he volunteers and then when he, hopefully, is contacted by Bellatrix." Dobby nodded his understanding and snapped his fingers."Well that didn't go as resoundingly as I hoped. Perhaps Fawkes will have more insight on the subject about house elves," Snape thought as he sent a mental call to the Phoenix."Yes, flight brother," Fawkes responded immediately."Are you able to get away right now? I would like to speak with you in my quarters . I am need of some answers that only you might have, Snape asked, politely.Fawkes looked over to where his familiar was busy reading several documents he'd received that morning. It appeared he would be occupied for some time."Spare some time, I can for a short period. Be there in a moment," Fawkes said then disappeared from his perch.The flash of his movement caught Dumbledore's attention. He looked over his reading glasses at the now empty perch. A frown graced his face a moment but then he sighed, shook his head and returned to his work.His familiar's more frequent comings and goings recently disturbed him more than he wanted to let on and it did not help that Fawkes was no more forthcoming than he had been before Christmas on what was occupying his time.Dumbledore was resigned to be somewhat in the dark since he now understood what position Fawkes held in the Elder Council. He only hoped Fawkes would tell him soon what was up as he sensed events moving quickly toward some resolution he wasn't privy to and he'd much rather not be in the dark when it burst upon them all.Sighing he returned his focus on this work.Meanwhile, Fawkes appeared in Snape's quarters only seconds after leaving the headmaster's office. He flew to the opposite stuffed chair to alight on the top of it, flicking his wings to his back as he settled."Thanks for coming so quickly. Let me give you a quick run down of what I need to know," Snape said getting down to business quickly. His morning appointments were drawing near and he needed to be off soon. "Are you aware of the attempted infiltration night before last?""Heard it from my familiar, yes.""Good, then let me tell you what happened after that and the meeting last night ..." Snape brought the Phoenix up to date on the issue with Kreacher, his arrangements to see the two Aurors, the meeting with Sirius Black last night, and his recent conversation with Dobby."Now my question to you is what Harry brought up last night. Is it possible to get the house elves assistance in taking the enemy into custody, once they have been identified of course, by snapping them into cells with their magic? Their method of instantaneously sending things would ensure the enemy is taken all at once with no chance of some slipping away to continue this endless war.""One major problem is there in doing what you ask, Severus. Logistically, each house elf is limited by how much they can manage at one time. What you suggest would require many house elves and only those who's masters are threatened would do it without hesitation. Ministry of Magic Headquarters has numerous house elves that serve them. Would have to speak to their leader to see if this be feasible there. As for other places … " Fawkes sighed a moment in thought. "Huge endeavor this is … as large as the one planned by the council. I concede that the house elves could make this work with less bloodshed but speak to them I must before I can definitively give you the answer you seek.""I never realized it would take so much but then that is why I asked. And I do realize we must take this up with Jason and his staff as well. Could you do your research then as soon as possible so we may present it to Jason before too much more time passes? I feel we are running out of that precious commodity," Snape said worriedly."Agree with you, I do. Feel pressure of passing moments as keenly. My familiar is losing patience with me but holds his tongue." Fawkes sighed again. "Do this I will and swiftly. Good luck and success to you in those appointments Monday, flight brother.""And good fortune to you, Fawkes," Snape said warmly. The Phoenix raised his wings and disappeared.He was very pleased by his success so far and he hadn't even left his quarters. Since he now had time while others sought what he needed, Snape decided now would be a good time to be with his Godson as he didn't think he would have another chance to do so. And perhaps he should also include Harry … pausing he thought about where they should meet. His quarters wouldn't be ideal and they still wanted to keep their relationship a secret."Best be Hagrid's cabin then." Decision made he called out to Harry."Yes, sir, need something?" Harry responded promptly."Where are you right now?""Breakfast, sir.""What are your plans for the day?" "Uhm, well I do have some homework to do and my friends want me to spend some time with them as well," Harry said. "I have been remiss in hanging around with them and they have noticed it." Harry sounded a bit embarrassed by that omission.Friend were important, Snape understood that and knew Harry needed that kind of support now in his life. So, though he would like to get together now, he would have to find something else to do while he gave Harry the time he needed."I understand, Harry so go ahead and do what you've planned. However, I would like to see you and Draco sometime later today. Thought we would meet up at Hagrid's cabin. I believe he is away at the moment so we have it to ourselves. I haven't had time to speak to either of you and Draco needs to be brought up to speed on what is going on since he is working with you on a great many things. I take it you haven't had much time to speak with him either, eh?"He felt a blush from Harry. "No, I haven't, Severus. We have been busy catching up from all the interruptions that have happened since New Years. Getting together would be a brilliant idea. I do feel out of the loop somewhat too but I'm sure Draco's fairly eaten up by wanting to know what's been going on. I will have Wine give him a message after breakfast then I'll let you know when we can both break away to meet. Obviously, we will depart separately. I do hope Draco doesn't run into trouble though..." "I have dealt with my Slytherins so there shouldn't be any problems," Snape assured him."Pardon me, Severus, I had heard what you did with your house however, that may not stop a few of them with thicker skulls than most," Harry warned."Oh, who do you suspect?" Snape asked, frowning. He thought the punishment threat he had set down would have been enough to keep his snakes under control."One female comes to mind. Her mouth is always charging ahead of her brain … if she even has one," Harry snorted but didn't give a name of the offender."Ah, I believe I know who you mean. Unfortunately, there is nothing more I can do about that than I already have. If she breaks the rules the house elves will see to it that she doesn't get to repeat it... even if it takes multiple times to get through to her."Harry laughed. "Oh I did forget that. Yeah, it might take that to get through that thick head of hers. I will get back to you very soon. Hopefully after lunch we can meet." "Until then," Snape said and closed the connection. "Well since my plans are on hold, and I have to wait for other information to come to me, I might as well use the time catch up on a few lesson plans I've had to put aside for awhile." He rose and went into the class room next door. Sitting at his desk he made his work appear and set to clearing his backlog.Meanwhile, Harry finished his breakfast and made a stop at the bathroom with Ron. As he chose a stall and Ron went to a urinal, Harry sent a mental call to his familiar. In minutes a small body appeared in his stall.Harry smiled and rubbed Wine's head. Then he whispered, "I need you to take a message to Draco for me." Taking out the small tube he used for Wine to carry messages, he handed it off to Wine who took it in his mouth and quietly disappeared.Finished with his business, Harry joined Ron and the two of them caught up with Hermione."So Library or go for a walk about before getting homework done?" Hermione asked as the threesome headed down the hall."Walk!" Ron said immediately, not liking the idea being locked down studying this early in the day and, after all, it was Saturday.Hermione grimaced but wasn't surprised by Ron's desire to avoid homework.Harry was a bit more undecided but then realized he needed time for a message to get back to him from Draco so perhaps going for a walk would be a good idea. It would allow him to spend some time with his friends before ditching them."Getting some fresh air sounds like a good use of the morning to me. Let's go!" He led the way to the front doors.Apparently, they weren't the only ones wanting some outside time despite how cold it was. A small crowd of students were making their way into the bitter cold. At least it was sunny which helped some with the temps. Older students made their way to the gates for a trip to Hogsmead to do some shopping. The younger ones like Harry and his friends weren't allowed to go without chaperon's which chaffed at times.Two hours later, after an impromptu snow ball fight and a game of tag, the three ran back inside to the welcome warmth and smell of hot chocolate. The house elves had put out a huge cauldron of cocoa at the teacher's table and were serving it up to the returning students in a steady stream. Though the elves certainly could serve all at the same time, they took the time to ask what each student wanted in or on their cocoa like, cream, marshmallows, a dash of cinnamon, or whipped cream and nuts on top.Ten minutes later Ron, Hermione, and Harry were holding their own special cup of cocoa and savoring the hot sweetness."So library next?" Hermione asked."No way. After what we did outside I'm for a short nap before lunch," Ron said, firmly, a whipped cream mustache on his upper lip that he was now licking off.Hermione rolled her eyes in annoyance. But before she could object, Harry spoke up next. "I second that 'mione. Though I have an errand to do before I can get some sack time." He made his cup disappear to the kitchen. "I'll see you two at lunch, maybe but if I don't then the library later.""Oy, where you be off too?" Ron demanded, frowning in confusion.Harry simply smiled, waved his friend off and hurried away back toward the main entrance. Ron growled, sent his cup away, and turned to Hermione who was just finishing her drink. "Where does he go, I'd like to know?" Ron huffed.Hermione sighed and sent her own cup away before answering. "There's a lot he doesn't share with anyone, Ron. And getting huffy about it won't help. I'm frustrated too by all his secrecy but we agreed not to harass Harry when he wont talk so just drop it, please. I'm going to the library to find a book to take to my room. See you at lunch," she said heading off.Ron stood in the great hall for a few minutes more, fuming. Then he sighed and headed back to Gryffindor and his bed or perhaps a couch near the fire in the common room if it was quiet enough.Draco Malfoy had been enjoying some time playing chess with his new house mate, Terry Boot, after breakfast. The quiet ambiance of the large common room was soothing to his spirit which was a good thing as he hadn't wanted to go out and be accosted by the lump headed female, Millicent Bulstrode. Despite the level of threat promised for harassing him, she was so stupid that the fact she had been in the tower no less than four times showed how poor a learner she was.He was studying his next move while Terry was making his when he felt something rub against his leg. Without giving away anything was up, he reached a hand down as if he was going to scratch his ankle and encountered Wine's head. Feeling the face of the kneazle he found the message capsule. Taking it in his hand, he tried to think how he was going to read it much less send an answer back when Terry gave him the perfect opening."Oy, I need the loo. Mind you don't touch the pieces," Terry said in mock threat.Draco snorted, smiling at the departing boy in good humor, then leaning back in his comfortable chair, the picture of relaxed ease. Once Terry was out of sight and no one was paying him any attention, he carefully kept his hands beneath the table edge as he dumped the missive into his left hand, placing the tube between his legs, before bringing the note up to read.He smiled at what it said. He checked the time then made a small piece of parchment and quill appear, quickly wrote a short note back, disappeared the quill and then fed the rolled up note into the tube before handing it off to Wine who took the tube and vanished again.The whole action was done swiftly enough that he was again studying his next move when Terry returned. Now he had to figure out how to leave to make his appointment with Harry. He did have time to finish the game then he needed to make some kind of legitimate reason to leave and maybe not be back before lunch. It had to be a good excuse though as he didn't like lying to his new housemates.Ah, he had the perfect excuse and it was the truth as well. Now to put it to good use."By the way Terry, while you were gone I got a fire call from Professor Snape asking me to come see him in an about two hours," Draco said nonchalantly.Terry looked up in surprise. "Oy, why would Snape be wanting to see you?" He asked, frowning."I thought everyone knew he is my Godfather," Draco said, casually, not certain that was generally known but this was a good way to find out.Terry's mouth gaped open in shock then snapped shut again. Tilting his head at the blond headed boy, he said drolly, "Why no, I don't believe you ever did tell us that. I don't believe any of us would have forgotten that little important fact."Draco shrugged and gave the other a small smile. "Oh, then now you know. We haven't had much time to get together since I was moved to Ravenclaw so I'm not surprised he would like to see how I'm doing.""No, that's perfectly understandable what with all the problems many families are having lately keeping in touch. Since all the troubles within Slytherin House I can see how it would be difficult for the professor to make time as well. Hope it is a pleasant visit for you both," he said warmly. "Will we see you at lunch then?" He asked, moving his pawn."I don't know, actually. But I will be back sometime after so I can get my homework assignment done for Herbology," Draco said easily as he moved his own chess piece to block Terry.The boy grimaced at the move and studied the board with a scowl. Draco just smiled. "That had been easy," he thought. "Can't wait to see Harry and Severus. Should be an interesting visit."Harry slipped out and hurried off across the grounds but didn't go directly to Hagrid's cabin as there were lots of students still outside playing and walking about. Taking the most circumspect pathway he could, he finally managed to sneak up to the Gamekeeper's hut and slip inside.The big boar hound wasn't around which told Harry the dog was most likely with his master somewhere in the forest or even at the Hagrid home on the far side of the Forbidden Forest.Shivering from the cold, Harry set about fixing cocoa for them all. It was steaming gently in three mugs on the table when Draco was the next to scurry within. Shaking his coat off, the boy grinned widely at his friend and hung his cloak on the back of the door next to Harry's.Going up to the black haired boy, Draco impulsively gave him a hug. "I've missed you," he said quietly."As I have you," Harry said warmly returning the hug. They stepped away and took a seat at the table. "You are looking happier."Draco grinned widely. "I am. Thank you so much for your assistance in getting me away.""Humph, I really didn't have much to do with that. It was your mother and Severus that did the major maneuvering that got it done," Harry said, deprecatingly.Before Draco could respond, the door opened again and in walked Snape. He nodded at both boys before shutting the door snugly then removing his cloak and hanging it up with theirs.Draco jumped up and ran to his Godfather to give him a hard hug. Snape smiled fondly down at his Godson and hugged him back. "So good to see you looking less careworn and more relaxed," he murmured in the boy's hair."Oh yes, ever so happy. I hadn't realized how tense and unhappy I was until I wasn't. Ravenclaw is the right fit for me. I feel very comfortable there and nearly everyone is nice to me. Those that don't care for me that much are still friendly enough in their own way," Draco said in a rush."That is good to know. Professor Flitwick says you are doing well in your studies and he agrees that your inclusion into Ravenclaw was fairly smooth despite the first day problems.""That's good to know. Well come on, have a sit and give me all the news you're allowed to tell me. I know a lot has been going on behind the scenes especially after the message from the Elders was broadcast," Draco said more seriously, taking his seat again.Sitting down as well, Snape sighed and drank the welcome warmth of the cocoa. "Where to begin..." He murmured. "Harry has only been privy to a couple of events, the rest has been happening very fast and has me on the run a lot. I have been given a myriad of tasks to accomplish and us gathering now is most likely the only time I'll have to even speak to you both as things are transpiring much quicker than we anticipated but that is all to the better.""Well I guess you better start from where Harry had his part then to what's going on now," Draco said reasonably.Snape nodded and proceeded to tell his Godson of the infiltration of a house elf into the castle and the intrusion of Death Eaters in the Whomping Willow and subsequent destruction of the hidden tunnel."Blimey! There was a secret tunnel into Hogwarts? How on earth did that happen?" Draco interrupted."That is a secret you aren't to be privy to. Suffice it to say there was a good reason for its existence at the time when I attended Hogwarts as a student and now there is no need of it," Snape said firmly. "Now for the more important news ..." He went on to tell them of the meetings that he was going to be attending that would bring new allies to the cause. Then he mentioned the possibility of using house elves to aid in the war effort."Oh, did my idea seem feasible to Fawkes?" Harry asked, excited."Almost. Apparently, house elves are driven to protect their masters and their abode but if the problem doesn't involve those two things then they are unlikely to be willing to help out. So that limits their use in some instances but not in others. Right now Hogwarts elves will be identifying all those with Death Eater leanings. Meanwhile a meeting by Fawkes with certain agents within the Ministry of Magic and their house elf leader will be tasked with the job of finishing up the ID process already started and then help with the arrests after. By using the house elves, it is hoped the arrests will go more smoothly and with less likelihood of any of the enemy escaping the net."Harry was beside himself with joy. "Brilliant! So glad my suggestion is going to end things faster."Snape smiled at the boy's enthusiasm. "Yes, it was a brilliant idea. And that's all I have to impart to you both. On Monday I will know if we have new allies. Then if we do I have to set up a meeting between Madame Bones and the Order besides telling the Headmaster that such a meeting is required," he paused to drink more of his cocoa. "And finally, everyone must meet the Elder Council to make plans for the attack.""Blimey, that's a lot to get done, Severus," Draco said, shaking his head at the massive endeavor and his Godfather's part in it."I'll say." Harry agreed, wishing he could do more to be of help. "And you say, you have a use for Kreacher as well?""Maybe. That's if Bellatrix recalls him. If she does, we are hoping Kreacher will volunteer to answer the summons then surprise the inner circle by summarily sending them all to the dark tower … no questions … no hesitations just snap and take them in one sweep."Harry frowned. "But that means Kreacher can't pause. He has to act the moment he arrives. In his present emotional state do you think he can be that fast or even be willing to risk his life to do it at all? After all, he no longer has any ties and you say Dobby is concerned about his mental state."Snape sighed and nodded. "Yes, that is of concern to me as well but what else can we do? We have no idea where the group is and we have no time for a prolonged search. After all, the Aurors and the Order have been looking for them for months without luck. Only Kreacher has the chance to find them and take them. We just have to hope he'll take this chance to redeem himself for his sake and ours."Both Draco and Harry felt uneasy about this step but Severus was right, what else could they do but hope. But relying on a house elf that had been on the side of evil for so long to do something for the opposite side that could cost him his life was a lot to base their hopes on."Well nothing to do but pray there is some redeeming quality within Kreacher that will let him do this," Harry said soberly."As do we all," Snape agreed.Silence except for the crackling of the fire and the snow shushing off the roof filled the cozy cabin for a little while.Eventually, they said their farewells, cleaned up their presence, then individually made their way back to the castle and their after lunch chores. It would be a at least days or weeks before they could once again meet.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Rested from the weekend, Monday rose dry and cold when Snape finished his breakfast with the students in the great hall. Noting the time, he realized he and Hagrid had just enough time to make it to Diagon Alley before their first appointment. They would not go together but come to the meeting place separately thus keeping anyone from being suspicious about their movements.Swirling his outer cloak of black wool on, he clipped the clasp made of copper in the shape of a crow to hold it closed then headed out of the castle and into a blustering day.From his home deep in the forest, Hagrid also prepared for his appointments that morning. He had chosen to wear a formal robe of forest green making him look dignified and tidier than anyone at Hogwarts had ever seen him dress. His wild hair had been tamed and trimmed as was his beard. He no longer resembled a big hairy bear but a dapper and powerful male. He still looked huge and intimidating but then he was a half giant so that couldn't be helped. With one last look in the mirror he made his way downstairs. He grabbed his huge great cloak of gray wool and swirled it over his shoulders, a clasp of silver in the shape of a leaf held it closed. Eschewing a hat, he apparated to Diagon Alley.Snape waited in the huge lobby of Gringotts Bank for Hagrid to appear. He kept himself more or less hidden in one of the small alcoves at the edges of the lobby, watching the door. He didn't have long to wait as Hagrid strode in just moments later.The potion's master blinked in surprise at Hagrid's changed appearance. Surprisingly, very few people stared at the half giant as the half-giant walked close to the wall to avoid knocking people over by his size alone. He met up with Snape and the two slipped from view.Despite his size, Hagrid could make himself nearly disappear which was a pretty good trick. Snape was no slouch in blending into the background despite looking somewhat ridiculous walking beside the huge man next to him.They had only moved down a hallway a short distance when a goblin appeared from behind a slowly closing door. He made a short head bob to the pair."Greetings good sirs, I, Griphook will escort yeu to the meeting room we've set up for yeu," he said, leading them down the hall they had been standing in.They walked past several rooms before turning down another corridor then stopping at a nondescript looking door that resembled all the others around it.Griphook unlocked the door with magic. Entering, the pair noted the soothing beige color of the walls, the rich oak table that sat in the center of the floor with four comfortable leather chairs, two at each end. A thick Persian carpet covered the floor and on one of the walls a simple grouping of seasonal images hung there. The subdued lighting from the ceiling gave the room a warm ambiance and an elegant tea service waited on a table in the far corner.The space was remarkably similar to what a modern muggle meeting room looked like except for the Persian rug of course."Very nice. This is perfect for our needs, thank you," Snape said, honestly. Griphook nodded, a small smile of pleasure pulled on his large mouth for having done a good job. "Has our first guest arrived?""Yes sir, she has. Do yeu wish me to escort her here now?""Yes, please." Griphook bowed his head then took his leave."Yeu want tea or shall we just make ourselves comfortable," Hagrid asked doffing his cloak and hanging it on the pegs next to the door, Snape doing the same."No thanks, and let's choose the chairs at the end here," Snape said pointing at the end of the table facing the door and making for his choice of seat. Hagrid nodded and carefully sat in the chair beside him. It squeaked a bit in protest from his weight but otherwise seemed reasonably strong to hold him comfortably.He let out a slow huff of air to relax himself as he was tense as a bow string. He would much rather be tramping through the forest right now than waiting to convince a wizard she should trust them. He just hoped there would be a positive result from all this.Snape eyed Hagrid and understood the half giant's case of nerves, he hated this sort of thing himself but he'd been thrust into the public forum when he was outed as a spy for Voldemort and the Order. He would just have to suck it up and do what he had to do. Suddenly a passing thought caused him to nearly smile. He just realized he would never be able to hide in a lab again if he intended to support Harry Potter in his headlong desire to drag the wizarding world into the modern age. All of them would be held up to the glaring eye of the public … privacy gone. How ironic!Their introspection was interrupted by the door opening. Griphook stepped ahead and held the door, gesturing for the woman following to enter before him.Madame Amelia Bones stepped over the threshold and froze, her expression surprised by who was waiting for her. She had been expecting Snape but not this half-giant.Both males immediately stood. "Thank you for coming despite not knowing why you are here. Please take a seat and we will try to explain," Snape said, politely.The door closed behind her forcing her to either move into the room or leave. Since she didn't intend to do that, she gripped her purse and stepped forward. Setting it on the table, she pulled her cloak off and noted the hooks on the back of the door and other cloaks already hanging there. She went and hung hers then returned to the table and took the seat opposite Snape.She wasn't a very attractive women being in her older years with very short, iron gray hair and bushy eyebrows of the same color. Her face was broad and very plain and she wore formal black robes as suited her station as Head Auror. Her body was rather broad and stocky which caused the chair to squeak a little when her weight settled into it. Setting her purse on the floor beside her, she raised her hands onto the table and laced the fingers before giving each man a searching stare."I know of you and your less than stellar background Professor Snape but you ..." she pointed at Hagrid, "I've never met."Snape's face flushed a little at her blunt statement while Hagrid prepared to introduce himself knowing his identity would surprise her."There be no reason for yeu to have known me, Madame Bones. Allow me to introduce myself for ye now. I be Rubeus Hagrid, Keeper of the Keys and Grounds, Gamekeeper, and Care of Magical Creatures Professor at Hogwarts. However, for the purpose of this meeting, I be here at the behest of the Jason, Leader of the Elder Council."That made Bones eye him more intently. "So do you include yourself as a member of this Elder Council?""Nay, mum. I am but one of the Forest Dwellers and because of my ties to Hogwarts and Professor Snape, I have been tasked by the Elder Council to act as their messenger," Hagrid corrected her."And what is your part in this Professor Snape?" She asked turning to the black haired wizard that had been the focus of much debate of late within the Wizengamot."I am considered an honorary member of the Forest Dwellers. And if you have not been informed, I am no longer acting as a double agent for the Order. However, I have been asked to provide whatever assistance I am capable of to the Leader of the Elder Council. I am the only wizard ever to be accepted by them. I also still teach at Hogwarts and am an active member of the Order of the Phoenix," Snape informed her.It had been decided that both the Aurors and the Order be allowed to know of his dual allegiances up front rather than the ministry finding out later and using that against him in some way."I would say you seem to be loaded with a great many responsibilities, Professor Snape. I assume this means you have gained the trust of all these people including Headmaster Dumbledore?" She asked archly, raising one of those bushy eyebrows at him."Yes especially after I, Hagrid and the Elders destroyed Voldemort with an ancient spell.""What!?" She nearly jumped to her feet but managed to restrain herself. She was shocked at him speaking Voldemort's name so boldly besides telling her their enemy was dead. "When? An ancient spell you say? Do you have proof?" She spat her questions at them like a machine gun before frowning and adding one more, "But I thought some kind of prophecy concerning the Potter boy was supposed to end that abomination."Hagrid shook his. "Nay, Madame Bones. A prophecy spoken by a centaur a half century ago, long before the one by Professor Trelawny, foretold a very different prophecy for young Harry Potter. Killing Voldemort was not one of them. However, he were the bait to draw that evil out of Hogwarts where he had possessed poor Professor Quirrell, the Dark Arts teacher. It were Harry that discovered Voldemort's hiding place and who willingly volunteered to draw Voldemort into the forest where Professor Snape, meself and the Elders put an end to him with a hard fought battle. He had resisted the spell and it took much effort to finally disperse his soul.""The proof?" Bones demanded, still not believing them.Snape raised his left arm and pulled back his sleeve. "I wore the tattoo. Headmaster Dumbledore and Professor McGonagall can verify that fact as they had seen the tattoo on my arm for years."Her expression showed she wasn't really buying this yet but she hadn't said she thought he was lying either. Her expression shuttered as she absorbed this momentous news. Then she gave Snape a piercing stare trying to scent a lie it seemed."Why has the news not been disseminated to the public?"Glad to be getting to the real reason for this meeting, Snape deferred to Hagrid to answer her question as he was Jason's representative for this subject."Because it would cause an uproar with the public when Voldemort's Death Eaters are still out there among them. It was felt silence was best until all those criminals were rounded up first. I am sure yeu are aware the Ministry of Magic's Headquarters has been infiltrated, yes?"She grimaced but nodded her head reluctantly."Welp, Elder Jason, our nominal leader, felt it be important to identify the enemy then take them all at the same time in a joint operation that would include the Aurors, the Order of the Phoenix, and members of the Forest Dwellers like the Goblins who already wander around the ministry. In preparation for this action, certain key people are already in the ministry identifying all the guilty parties. Once we have the names we can insure we manage to capture them all at the same time which should be very soon."She gaped at him in stunned surprise. Then shook her head. "So your people have already set in motion an undercover operation without any of us knowing about it for the purpose of taking down the entire Death Eater coalition. Do I have that right?"Both men nodded. She went silent, her expression shuttered as she assimilated all this incredible information and what it meant to her. They stayed silent letting her think.Finally she spoke, her words slow and precise, "so if I understand you correctly, what you desire from me is an agreement to join forces … Aurors, Order of the Phoenix, and Forest Dwellers … so we can prevent any of those bastards escaping our net. Yes?"Hagrid was glad the woman was sharp of mind. This would hopefully mean she might agree to this mad plan. "Aye, mum, that be it exactly.""There is more than just cleaning out the Ministry going on, Madame Bones," Snape felt the need to add.She gave him a questioning look."As the mission at the ministry is going on, elsewhere other members of the Elder's army are searching out the enemy in every village, city, and town. They are also trying to locate the Death Eater Army rumors say is forming or has formed and where they may be gathering.""Ah, yes that would make sense and I'm relieved at knowing so many eyes and ears are searching even though I do have my Auror spies out there as well.""Aye, which is why we wish to combine forces as all these various agencies would easily tangle each other up and allow the enemy to slip by while everyone is arguing about who is in charge or at worst, arresting the hunters. I'm sure yeu agree that now is the time to set aside our differences on how to fight this evil and simply work together to end it," Hagrid urged her."Though I'm loathed to admit it, you are correct, Hagrid. I am hardily tired of this war and want it to end quickly too. What about Minister Fudge being briefed?"Hagrid firmly shook his head in the negative. "Nay Madame. That be the worst thing we could do. Politicians be too concerned with how things look and not how things truly be which would definitely ensure we end up losing our advantage while our so called leaders put on a dog and pony show for their own egos."Bone snorted with an unladylike laugh. "Oh you know them well, eh. Yes, you are correct they would make a horrible mess of things and worse, delay everything giving the enemy time to actually attack."Hagrid and Snape smiled at her bluntness. "So very true. And it would lose the advantage we have on them right now. It so happens the members of the Death Eater Inner Circle have been thwarted several times by us recently. So much so that we are nearly eighty percent certain they are in the dark about our people hunting them. They don't even know if your office has warrants out for their arrest so they are running scared and have holed up somewhere we have yet to find. While they be off balanced and lacking good intelligence this is the time to strike them hard," Hagrid said."Really? What has transpired to give you that certainty?" She asked, curious, a growing excitement building within her by all this news. It seemed things were moving quickly to a resolution of ending the threat to the wizarding world faster than she had dreamed possible and she definitely wanted in on it ... Fudge and his "let's pretend there is no problem or danger," be damned.This time Snape answered her, "It so happens we have had some incidents at Hogwarts that started with the kidnapping during Christmas (which the Elders were responsible for), a dangerous situation caused by the actions of five Slytherin students, and the apprehending of the traitor Peter Pettigrew (she gasped at the name and frowned in disbelief), yes he is alive and was living at Hogwarts as a ratty familiar. He is presently in the custody of Moody. So, because of those events, Hogwarts was put on lock down, preventing the Death Eater parents from learning anything from their children. In desperation, members of the Inner Circle attempted to infiltrate the school but were, again, thwarted leaving them running and still unenlightened.""Sounds like there's an interesting story behind all that but that can wait till later .. if there is a later. Right now, I assume time is racing away from us?" she asked."Oh aye. We are all feeling time speeding ahead. So the important question is are you with us, Madame Bones?" Hagrid asked her."Hell yes! Anything to end this foul war I'm all in for. So what do I need to do next?"Relieved at her willingness, Snape told her, "You need to go ahead and write up those warrants ..." he waved a hand and a piece of written parchment appeared in front of her. "That is the list of inner circle members as we know it and we're hoping to narrow in on their location soon but until we hear something, keep your own spies out listening for anything about where they might have taken refuge.""I can tell you it isn't the Malfoy estate nor at any of the other homes of a few of these we know about," She said waving the list. "But it leaves us with no other places to search for them.""Aye that be the crux of the matter for us too. Meanwhile, I'm sorry but you need to remain mum about Voldemort's death until this operation is completed," Hagrid warned her."It's an operation is it? What's it called then?" She asked, surprised at the use of such terms from a forest dweller.Hagrid snorted a laugh and said, "It be called, "Operation: Death Eater Cleanup."Bones couldn't help but laugh at the obvious name. "Right, no one will have to guess what this is about at least," She snickered.Hagrid shrugged his shoulders and looked abashed. It was a rather obvious name after all. Then he went on to deliver the rest of the instructions she needed to know."The council wants yeu to concentrate on gathering yere forces and briefing them on what is going to happen. Meanwhile, yeu will be contacted for a meet and greet with the Order of the Phoenix probably within days. After that happens and if all parties have agreed to working together only then will yeu all be taken to meet with the Elder Council and the army he has mustered to take out the Death Eater army we be still looking for."Bones shook her head. "So much going on right under our noses. I must admit, I'm curious what stirred the Forest Dwellers to get so involved. Hope I get to hear the explanation soon.""You will, mum as soon as we win this war," Hagrid promised her.She paused and really studied Hagrid. "You are a half giant, yes?"Hagrid nodded, wondering where the question was leading to."Forgive me but half-giants aren't supposed to be so intelligent. That apparent lie seems to fit with what the message over the wireless was attempting to convey ... about what wizarding kind thought to be nothing but animals or creatures of minimal intelligence and are nothing of the kind. Reality is saying you are more powerful than we know which is why you feel it time to demand equal autonomy with us. There be truth in that assumption?"Hagrid gave her a rather wicked smile as he made a hand gesture and suddenly three cups of steaming tea and a spoon each, sat next to each of them with sugar, honey, and cream servers sitting in the center of the table waiting.Bones blinked in shocked surprise at the show of wandless magic by someone who shouldn't be able to any magic at all. But the two weren't done. This time Snape made a gesture without a wand toward the honey causing a spoon to dip a bit out and pour into his tea before returning the honey to the table. He took hold of the spoon and stirred it while smirking at the Head Auror who was now frankly gaping at him as well.She hurriedly fixed her tea and downed a healthy swallow ignoring the pain of the burn from the hot drink. The tea helped her settle from the shock."Consider me convinced. Wizarding society is never going to be the same after you're outed for who and what you truly are after we end this war," she said waving her tea cup in a salute."Yeu be right about that, Madame," Hagrid agreed returning the salute as did Snape.They finished their tea in companionable silence. Setting her empty cup down then picking up her purse, she set it on the table and went to put her cloak on. She turned back, put the precious document into her purse, then picked it up and held it tightly in her hand. She looked at them one last time. They had risen when she had and waited for her to speak."I'll be taking my leave now. I'll be waiting for your signal with great anticipation and I will have those warrants in hand by end of day waiting to serve them when you give the word," she said briskly."Excellent. See you soon, Madame Bones and thank you," Snape said warmly.With a quick nod of her head, she reached for the door only to have it open for her. Griphook stood there waiting for her. Rolling her eyes, she nodded at him then step through the door.Griphook paused to look back at the two men. "Your next guest will arrive within twenty minutes sirs.""Thank you Griphook. We will wait here for them."The goblin nodded then let the door go so it could close on its own then led Madame Bones back to the lobby."That went well," Hagrid sighed sitting back down, using his magic to make a mug of hot cocoa and banishing the small tea cup. "Want more tea, Severus?""No thank you and yes, that did go better than expected. I am glad she is such a no-nonsense minded wizard. Kingsley will be much the same but I think he might balk a bit about taking on being the leader for such a difficult and massive endeavor," Snape sighed, letting himself relax for a bit."Doncha mean being a co-leader and general for an army?" Hagrid smirked.Snape snorted but didn't have time for a retort when there was a light knock on the door that opened seconds later.Tall and stately looking, Kingsley Shacklebolt strode through the door, a raised eyebrow the only sign of surprise he showed. The door closed silently behind him which he ignored. He walked up to the table then crossed his arms over his powerful chest. As an auror, member of the Order of Phoenix, and spy for the latter, Kingsley kept himself in top condition. It didn't hurt that he was also handsome, clean shaven, and his coffee colored skin gleamed with good health in the subdued lighting."So to what do I owe this rather clandestine meeting that is obviously not part of the Orders business nor Hogwarts, I wager," He said in his deep, rich voice."You be right, soir. Please take yere cloak off and have a seat and we'll tell ye why we, meaning, the Elders want yeu," Hagrid said politely.Shacklebolt's eyes narrowed in suspicion especially seeing Hagrid at this meeting but he did as asked, turning to put his heavy black cloak on a hook then returning to take the same seat Madame Bones had. Sitting down, he laced his hands before him then stared at the two men and waited in silence. He'd learned waiting and listening would make things go much faster.Nodding to him, Hagrid did as the other man bid by his silence. "Ye've already heard the wireless message the Elders sent to the public at large and yeu were already privy to all that was revealed in the Pensieve Dumbledore presented to the Order. Now the next step is to actually capture all the Death Eaters left out there. Before that eventful meeting yeu attended, the Elders had already begun a massive search to seek out where all the places the enemy has hidden including the Ministry of Magic. The list of those that had infiltrated our government is nearly complete and the council is within days of implementing their plan. This is where yeu come in, soir."Shacklebolt blinked in confusion. "In what way? I'm already part of the Order and waiting until the word is given to do whatever it is we're being task for so what else could there be for me to do?""Because of your excellent skills as a leader, infiltrator and spy, yourself, it has been suggested you would make the perfect co-leader with Jason the Leader of the Elder Council to head the army already forming to take down the enemy once and for all." Snape answered."Me?! Co-leader to an army!" Whatever Shacklebolt had thought this meeting was about this hadn't even been close.Hagrid nodded, smirking a little at the man's gobsmacked expression. "Yes soir, yeu. Yeu be the perfect choice and we need yeu immediately. As we said, things are moving quickly and yeu should already be at the Elder Council Headquarters now to learn all that has been prepared and what else we might need that yeu could suggest. You see, soir, Jason be not a military leader. He is a peaceful sort so he needs the expertise you can bring to the table."Shacklebolt shook his head, not believing what he was hearing nor how he could have been chosen. "What about Albus Dumbledore. He is a leader and he fought against Grindelwald."Snape shook his head. "No. The headmaster is needed to lead the Order. And we've just spoken with Madame Bones on bringing in the Aurors so she is out as well. That leaves you as the only real choice. You have the skill set we need." Kingsley didn't seem to be convinced."Look, it's not as if this take down is going to take years. If everything is planned thoroughly, with every detail seen too, the battle should be nearly bloodless and end in just a few days to perhaps a couple of weeks at the most. The ministry clean out, though, will be done in one operation and in just a few hours. That is the plan anyway," Snape explained.The black man's eyes widened in surprise. "You are that ready to act?""Aye sir, we are. This needs to end quickly and thoroughly. We have our spies everywhere as we speak and they have been searching out the enemy for months reducing their numbers gradually until there be less than perhaps twenty out there not part of their army nor in the ministry. All that be left now is the inner circle and the Death Eater Army that is supposedly not large enough to do much harm and that we are still trying to locate. And, finally the ministry infiltrators to be identified which is ongoing and nearly completed," Hagrid answered."That's incredible! The Aurors and the Order haven't managed even half that and we've been searching for two years!""Well we be more able to move unseen much easier than yeu wizards, which is our advantage, if yeu'll pardon me for tooting our own horn, sir," Hagrid said, smiling a bit. "Since we be ignored and over looked often, we can see and hear things yeu miss since the enemy wont speak if they think yeu be about.""Oh to be sure and I never would have given a second thought about your kind being underfoot everywhere. The hubris of wizarding kind thinking they are the top of the heap is leading us to our own undoing," Kingsley snorted, disgusted with himself for falling for the same prejudices as the rest of his kind. "I'm assuming that includes house elves as your spies?"Snape was not surprised Kingsley had jumped to that realization quickly. The man was smart and devious in his own right which was why he was still alive in the first place. But he held the same prejudices as Dumbledore, forgetting or overlooking their servants the house elves. Which was why they were the perfect spies when utilized correctly."I'm pleasantly relieved that you at least had taken in account their value, Kingsley even if belatedly," Snape said, smiling.The black man snorted and shook his head "I pride myself on not being oblivious to what goes on around me. But I will admit this time I was just as oblivious as all my fellow wizards. And now that I've had my eyes opened, I realize just how compromised we are with our so called servants. If your kind had chosen to be our enemy we would have already been defeated."Shacklebolt felt like kicking himself for being so blind. But now he did know what the true picture was regarding the wireless message from the Elder Council. And they were right. They had been treated as little more than servants and canon fodder for centuries. Wizard kind was in for a rude awakening when the dust of the war had been shaken off.Speaking of which. "Alright, I'm convinced the Elder Council does know what they are doing. And I'm very grateful your people aren't the vindictive sort and took us fools out a long time ago. You certainly had enough provocation to do so."Hagrid nodded, his expression grim. "Aye yeu are indeed lucky, soir. There have been some angry and disgruntled members of the forest that have killed humans over the centuries but they were immediately punished or executed for the transgression. Our leaders did not want humans to know what we are capable of hence the secrecy not broken until now. And the reason for our coming forward now is how much the world outside our wizarding one has changed and not for the better. Muggles be the new threat to our way of life and continuance of remaining hidden. Their technology is the single greatest threat to everyone within the wizarding world and cannot be ignored any longer.""That was mentioned before by you but I still don't know what danger they could possibly represent to wizards," Kingsley said, confused."Now is not the time for that discussion, soir. It will require a lengthy education process first. Right now the enemy is the focus here. So, Kingsley Shacklebolt, what be yere answer? Will yeu meet with Jason and lead us into an end to this foul war?"Shacklebolt leaned back in his chair and half closed his eyes. He thought over everything he'd been presented. There were still a great many questions he had but none had any real bearing on the next actions needing taken right now. Hagrid was right, the focus needed to be on taking out the enemy.He leaned forward and eyed the pair. "Before I make my decision I need a few questions answered." The two before him nodded. "Brief me on exactly what has been done for this take down, where the Aurors stand on it, is Fudge being brought in on it, how close are you to finding the leaders and I'm supposing that includes Lucius Malfoy and Bellatrix LeStrange, and are there any clues as to where this Death Eater Army is hiding?"Hagrid eyed Snape to see which of them should respond. Snape nodded and turned to Shacklebolt."First, Madame Bones is on board. Her job is to get warrants for the inner circle, ..." Snape snapped another copy of the list to appear before Kingsley. "... and has been told not to tell anyone not even Fudge what she is doing as well as keeping the death of Voldemort a secret. She will be meeting the Order as soon as we speak with Dumbledore to set one up. That should occur within days. Next, we have a plan on how to find the leaders and hope that pans out within days as well. As for their army, members of our army are already searching everywhere for them. Shouldn't be long before it is located. As for you, all of us here will be part of the meeting with Bones and the Order then from there the meeting with Jason in the Forbidden Forest. Once all parties are briefed and lightly trained to work together we should be ready to act."Shacklebolt shook his head at the enormity of the operation that was already building steam. With the addition of the rest of them it would be the biggest single operation to take down an enemy since Grindelwald was taken out."I'm almost intimidated by the size of this whole action but I wont let that prevent me from doing my part. Yes, I will do what I can to make this operation a success. Just give me a time and date and I will be there," he said. Then smiled suddenly, and snorted, "I can't wait to see my boss' expression when she sees me at the Order meeting."Snape and Hagrid chuckled. "I forgot about that," Snape admitted. "Would you like some tea to seal the deal, Kingsley," Hagrid asked politely."Thank you, I believe I would," he said relaxing in his seat, folding his hands together. Then watched as Hagrid did wandless magic serving hot cups of tea to each of them.Shacklebolt simply shook his head as he accepted his cup and added sugar and lemon to his drink then saluted the pair. "To the successful end to a miserable war!"The pair saluted back. They enjoyed their tea in comfortable silence.Setting his empty cup down, Shacklebolt rose to his feet. "This has been the most eye opening meeting I've ever had in a while or since that shocking one recently with you Hagrid." The half giant grinned at that. "I'll be waiting for your call or message. Have a good day gentlemen," he said. He turned, collected his cloak, and went out the door.Since the man was very familiar with most parts of Gringotts, Griphook did not escort Shacklebolt to the main doors. Instead, as soon as the Auror had taken off down the hall, the goblin went in to speak with Snape and Hagrid.Both men were already rising from their seats and making for their cloaks when Griphook stepped in. They slipped their cloaks on and nodded at him."Did the meetings go well," he asked.Hagrid smiled broadly. "Yes my friend, it went very well. We be closer to ending this cursed war every day."Griphook rubbed his gnarled hands together and gave a low hoot of pleasure. "Good, that is very good. It will be great for business when peace is restored. And I look forward to things for us non-humans to be recognized as being equal to the humans in all things.""I can well understand that my friend but remember, that part of this whole affair will take a long time to set in place," Hagrid warned."Aye we know, Hagrid but we also know our savior will ensure it will be done and that is why I have hope for all our futures no matter how long it takes. We be very patient people as yeu well know.""Aye ... It be a lot to pile on such young shoulders, Griphook, but having raised the boy, I can say, with certainty, the man he will become will do great things," Hagrid smiled warmly.Griphook allowed a smile to pull at his mouth even though smiling wasn't something goblins did much of. Snape and Hagrid smiled back."Let me escort yeu off, good sirs," Griphook said, opening the door for them and leading the way back down the hall.Before entering the main lobby, Snape halted while Hagrid signaled farewell before continuing on and leaving ahead of the man so they would not be seen together. Griphook took his leave with a bow. Then after waiting some fifteen minutes, Snape finally took his leave. He felt good having a successful end to these tasks. Now he would have to brief Dumbledore.Pausing to pick up a few things for himself in town, he then apparated back to the school gates. Striding across the foyer, he noted that students were heading for the great hall. "Ah, I'm just in time for lunch. Perfect." With a light step he headed in behind the crowds of students for the high table.He would seek to manage an appointment with the headmaster sometime after the meal. The sooner this got done, the better. He summoned a house elf and sent a request to Dumbledore.As he sat down and began to eat, he sighed mentally, the one thing he hadn't managed was checking on prospects for replacing him as potion's master. Well, he'd have to wait and see how soon Dumbledore could see him to determine if he had time to research the listings of still living potion masters.If he was lucky at all, there might be some young person out there with a talent for the craft and had good people skills. Though he didn't hold out much hope. But then he remembered Hagrid's suggestion of checking schools from more distant magical enclaves. Normally, they hunted closer to home as not many wanted to come to such a cold climate as Scotland. Then again, it was entirely possible that someone was looking for a change but never thought of Hogwarts due to the on going war. With peace I would have a greater chance of finding someone. As much as I want and need a replacement now, waiting seems the better and smarter option, he finally decided. Sighing, he let that go and applied himself to his meal.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
While Hagrid and Snape were gathering all their allies, elsewhere in the world the hunting party lead by Aestra was chasing down a rumor of a large gathering of creatures that could be the missing Death Eater Army they had been searching for these many long months.As she and her small detachment of Fae, Dwarves, a few centaurs, and Annis Black, carried out their mission to ferret out any of the enemy in all the small villages, towns, and every other hiding places outside the major cities, they heard persistent rumors and whispers, of a large number of disreputable creatures moving through their areas in groups of twos, threes, and as many as ten. All apparently heading in a northeasterly direction.But the best lead was from a group of old warriors living in Germany who had fought in the war against Grindelwald, secretly and without the knowledge of the Aurors, who bore the brunt of the battle. Aestra was told these odd collection of creatures might be heading for the crumbling ruins of an old chateau where the battle with Grindelwald had been fought. The Aurors lost the battle and Grindelwald managed to elude capture until caught and defeated by Albus Dumbledore in 1945. The evil wizard was now incarcerated in his old home turned prison for his enemies, Nuremgard Castle somewhere in Europe. The chateau, however, was located in the alps of Switzerland.This had been the strongest lead they had gotten by far and was good enough for Aestra to decide a trip to Switzerland was in order. She had taken a moment before heading out, to reach out to a contact she knew within the Ministry of Magic's historical department. That person researched their records on the battle site looking for its exact location and passing it on to her. With that knowledge in hand, she took her detachment and had them apparate to the tiny village of Bormio located below where the chateau was said to be hidden on a mountain side. They arrived at dusk, Swiss time on Sunday.No one saw them arrive as everyone was safely inside their homes having supper. One of Aestra's scouts that had gone ahead of the group, directed them to a small clearing he had found, about a mile from the village. This was where they would set up camp. Resting for the night, they would begin their search, fresh and alert, at dawn.Using the scout's mental image, the detachment apparated to the campsite. They could have walked but that would have risked being seen by the locals. Upon arrival, Aestra looked around and pronounced the location perfect. She and four others set about erecting a strong concealment charm to keep their encampment hidden from the villagers and their enemy while the others set up tents, cook fires, and watch schedules.When her hunters had finished setting up a sketchy but comfortable camp, they settled down around a large bonfire as it was very cold, and ate a hot meal. She used the time to brief her hunters on the plans for the morrow."At dawn, before the sun rises, we head out in teams of four, spreading out in four directions so that we can spy on the enemy more efficiently. Ensure you use the strongest stealth charm you have to keep your presence secret. Don't forget scent as many of the enemy hunts that way. If the rumors be true, we may have finally found the missing army. Sleep well for tomorrow we hunt." A cheer of excitement went up, all anxious to see the end to their long search. Meals were finished and all headed to their sleeping spots or tents to rest.As a thick fog shrouded the forest making for a very chilly Monday morning, the sun toiling hard to pierce the glum, Aestra and her detachment ate a quick breakfast, broke camp then split up to search the vast area around the chateau grounds.Barely an hour into their search, though, one of her hunters found the enemy. The Fae hunter of the team left his companions to return silently to their leader's side to report."What did you see?" Aestra asked eagerly."What we hoped to find, my leader. We came across a large complement of werewolves, a giant, a vampire, and many other unsavory creatures spread out below a barely seen ruins at the top of a cliff. The army has set up a formal camp.""Then we need to have a closer look," Aestra decided and called in all her people then, letting the Fae scout guide them, they apparated to within five miles of the largest collection of the creatures onto a small outcrop that overlooked the valley and hill that held the army and the chateau.They all hunkered down and took up an observation post, fanned out a ways from their leader and waited for her orders of what they would do next. Aestra and Annis, with her murder of crows hiding in a nearby tall pine, settled into a patch of high grass and weeds to watch the moving carpet of creatures sleeping or moving about below them.Her eyes narrowing, Aestra hissed out a soft breath. "At last we've found them. Jason will be pleased. We need to get that information to him soonest." She paused and stared below for a few minutes more before stating, "Disgusting looking sight isn't it?""Aye, it tis. What a disorganized mess they be too," Annis Black muttered, her black outfit helping her blend in the darkness of the forest behind her and the deep grasses they crouched in. "Wonder who be keeping them in check?""Hmm, perhaps one of your aerial army could find out," Aestra suggested. "Besides getting the exact numbers and types of creatures were dealing with. As soon as we have that you and I will deliver it to Jason straight away so he has time to determine what action the council wants to take about how and when we capture the lot. It be a good thing a jail has already been constructed to them as well.""Brilliant idea! Let me get them on their way," Annis nodded. Using her magic she summoned a crow to her. Speaking mind to mind for a moment, she instructed the bird to gather it's fellows and sweep the area and collect the information they needed. The crow nodded and without a sound leaped upward and swept off over the small valley below where the enemy sprawled, calling to its brethren to come to its side."Excellent! Now we wait and watch," Aestra murmured watching the crows fly to and froe over the army, occasionally swooping down then soaring back up out of reach of the giant's and ogres that tried to swat them.Some thirty minutes later, the lead crow returned to Annis and reported. Giving the creature a smile and a treat, she sent if off again to join it fellows in the pine tree.Snorting in disgust, Annis turned to Aestra. "What a pathetic lot they be, only four trolls, two giants, that keep wandering off, a flock of vampires, a full pack of werewolves, and a variety of other lesser beings ... all told, about four hundred. Don't seem to be any more arriving. This be more like a small battalion rather than an Army. Also, my spies weren't able to catch the name of the nominal leader.""It be still large enough to cause serious problems and we must get them taken down before their leaders finally get their collective asses together to muster an attack," Aestra reminded her."Oh aye, I agree even though there might not be enough motivation to get this lot to continue fighting, me thinks," Annis observed."Hmm, that's possible but no matter, let us get this vital information to Jason. Annis, please set up a murder of crows to continue spying and listening for the leader's name. No telling what other useful information they might pick up while we are gone," she ordered, her sudden grin very predatory, anticipation of the battle to come heating her veins."Good thinking," Annis grinned back then called the lead crow back to her side. It landed on her out stretched arm. Giving it a brief caress, she gave it Aestra's order before tossing it back into the air.While Annis was busy, Aestra gathered her small force and gave them their orders. She was going to have them encircle the encampment and capture any of the army that attempted desertion and forward them to the newly built jail at the Elder's Headquarters. Rejoining Annis, Aestra apparated them both back to Scotland while the army behind them slipped away and spread out around the enemy to take up their watch.Upon arrival the pair were immediately taken to the strategy room where Jason was busy speaking with his council.The Elder Council Headquarters was located in the hidden heart of the Forbidden Forest. A massive concealment charm hid its location from spying eyes as did the huge, stately trees of the ancient forest who's branches stretched to hide much of it from aerial eyes and surrounded it as well. It had been built more than a century or so earlier and was used as the regular meeting place for the council and where other forest dwellers could safely conduct their own business in safety. The huge dark edifice looked very much like a medieval castle, but instead of narrow slit windows, the castle boasted huge glass ones and skylights that allowed the sun to filter in and give it more natural lighting even on the darkest days of winter.The castle environs could hold nearly all the intelligent beings of the forest if a safe retreat was needed but most of the time it was only lightly manned. Each floor had a specific purpose. The top of the castle held an amazing array of muggle satellite dishes for their surprisingly sophisticated security, observation systems, and internet, but also there were simple long distance telescopes. Also old fashion cannons were set on each corner of the castles ramparts just in case they were needed.Just one floor below was the owlery and below that housed small apartments, the next floor contained the dining hall, hospital, library, and entertainment areas. Below that was the main floor lobby and entrance that contained a greeting bay, meeting room, admin office, support staff, personnel office, and offices for the higher echelon. And left of the entrance doors, down the end of a long hall led to a large, comfortable space dedicated to the needs of the centaurs. The first floor below the main lobby, held the strategy room, communications center, massive computer banks, messenger staff, radio room, and office supply room.Going deeper into the ground were floors that held, weapons storage, weapons development and construction, huge kitchens, food and other supply storage areas, a huge gym and training area, research labs, and panic room where non-combatants could be hidden in case of attack on the fortress. And at the bottom of all this was the bowels of the castle where a small number of cells and interrogation rooms were plus the plumbing needed for such a large place. Of course magic was used along with fireplaces to keep the place warm for the winter months and a cooling system for summer.A huge clearing that was unseen by any flying overhead due to yet another massive magical screen, was used as a training field for the warriors of the Elder Council. Here all who wished to, could train in all forms of combat or for the simple pleasure of playing competition games of which they were fond of. In another clearing about a mile from the castle sat a huge block building that had just been constructed and also surrounded by trees, was the temporary prison for the enemy.The most important space in the castle though was the huge strategy room. On one of its many walls was an impressive array of modern muggle equipment namely a bank of monitor screens below which were a row of computers manned by forest dwellers and muggles. Behind them on tier step podiums sat the desks that held members of the council. The muggle setup made it easier for the council to watch the screens for incoming information or briefings such as the one Jason was holding now. On another wall a huge map of the wizarding world was represented.Since early morning, Jason, their leader had been taking reports and now with the council assembled he was in the process of disseminating that information and getting their opinions and answering questions. Fawkes had arrived early hoping to speak with Jason but as the morning wore on, he still hadn't been able to capture the half-giant's attention.He was growing a bit frustrated. It was very important he speak with Jason on the subject of house elves and their possible participation in ending the war quicker. But so much was going on he decided since his participation wasn't needed right now, he should leave and get some other vital tasks accomplished and hope to garner Jason's attention later.Arriving nearer to lunch, Fawkes saw things had not changed much since his earlier departure. Watching for a bit, he could understand why as he saw how much data and reports were pouring in as events set in motion were now coming together. There was a staggering amount of information needing to be sorted and looked at, but despite everyone pitching in and the new admin staff, it still took time to assimilate all that data into a cohesive form they could use to make decisions.Fortunately, a recent influx of additional volunteers was beginning to speed things up so all that overwhelming data was finally being processed, consolidated and disseminated. But still a rather frustrating process all around.This was the organized chaos Aestra walked into with Annis by her side. Just like Fawkes, she too had to wait to be noticed by their leader. Seeing a huge layout of some kind on the side of the room away from the wall of monitors, the pair drifted over to take a look and were soon perusing the new piece of technology that helped them see where everyone was at this moment in time. The impressive 3D layout of the topography of the castle, its surroundings, Hogwarts, London, the rest of the UK, and the entirety of Europe was a wonder to behold. Magical flags floated over areas of import … most showing where all the Light's forces were posted or standing by for orders. These were represented by blue glowing flags. The enemy was represented by red glowing skulls.The pair had to study the layout for some time before they understood exactly what they were looking at and were suitably impressed as to where their resources were and how many there were. It was a good sign."Wist, it appears we be verra close to engaging the enemy than we supposed if these numbers be correct. Wonder how close we be to having our hoped for allies join us too?" Annis asked more to herself than Aestra."Hmm, I couldn't say but I am pleased by the progress that has been made while we hunted the enemy. This combining our forces and turning it into an actual army was a good plan. Now if our allies do join, it will complete our army and we will be able to overwhelm them easily based on what we've discovered of the enemies true numbers," Aestra said, a feeling of optimism stealing over her. She hoped it wasn't mistaken."That is because a meeting with them is in progress as we speak," Jason murmured over their shoulders.Annis and Aestra turned in surprise. They had been so preoccupied with the table display they had failed to notice the council was taking a break."You have news for me?" Jason asked, eyeing them expectantly.Turning around Aestra smiled widely. "Oh yes very good news, Jason. We found the enemy's army at last."It was Jason's turn to smile broadly in relief. "Brilliant! Where and how many?" He signaled for his secretary, to join him. When he hurried over with quill and scroll, only then did Jason nod at the Fae leader to give her report.She quickly briefed him on what they had found, the numbers, and the types of creatures waiting and their location."This is perfect! I can now notify the Aurors and the Order, that is, when or if they join us.""When will you know?" Aestra asked, concerned at the delay."Only this morning did Hagrid and Snape meet with Amelia Bones and Kingsley Shacklebolt. Bones must still meet with the Order. After that they will be brought here to meet the council. Hopefully, that will all happen by tomorrow or the next day. I haven't heard from either but it is too soon as yet. You have watchers on the army?" Jason asked, though he was certain she had. She was thorough like that."Oh aye, of course. From the looks of the camp, they don't seem to be planning to move very soon, except for the pair of giants and few trolls that keep wandering off only to return within hours, no one else seems inclined to walk off," Aestra said, snorting. "Which is surprising. I would have expected some defections but admittedly we haven't been watching long so I wouldn't know if that were fact or not," she said pensively."Since we have to wait, you still might find out more during your observation of them. Meanwhile, keep everyone on guard and take notes of anything they see or hear. We need them to stay put and to know if anymore join or leave. If any leave of course have them picked up immediately so they don't disappear.""I have already ordered that be done but where do we incarcerate them? I hadn't been told that as yet," Delacour asked."Ahh, I do believe we have something set up ..." Jason paused and looked down at his secretary."Yes sir, a prison has been set up in the Wyrdwood just north of the castle. Tongra left his second in command, Odar, in charge of manning and running it.""Does he have an active guard there now?""Hmm, I don't believe so sir. You want me to send a message to Tongra or Odar and ask?""Yes to Tongra. Them him, he needs to have a small force report to the prison immediately and relay why. But do that after we finish here," Jason decided."Of course, sir.""Thank you for bringing that to my attention so I can have the prison ready and manned, Aestra," Jason said, turning to the Fae woman."With all that is going on, Jason, I'm amazed you manage to keep track of all of it in the first place." Aestra shrugged off the thanks."It's because of you and everyone else invested in this operation that I manage that, my dear. Now as to this army, do you have any idea who might be leading them?"Aestra sighed and shrugged, but it was Annis who answered. "Nay, we weren't there long enough, Jason, to figure that out, however, I left me crows as lookouts and spies. They should pick up something soon and any other interesting tidbits."Jason nodded. "Brilliant. It really doesn't matter to us who is in charge but I know it be necessary for the Aurors as a warrant for him needs to be written for his arrest to be legal. Meanwhile, why don't you and Annis avail yourselves of our hospitality … eat, get some rest. Hopefully, I will have news on our allies come tomorrow but either way, we are ready for whatever the news might be. Many things are going on right now that have us waiting for answers and they simply can't be hurried even though events are moving forward rapidly according to some of the reports floating in. However, despite that, events are looking very positive so far."Both females smiled with pleasure at the news. "I can't wait until this be over. Everyone is getting very antsy. It be hard keeping their excitement contained," Annis warned."I certainly can understand that. All have been awaiting for this moment," Jason agreed."Until we have the answers we need to move forward, Jason, I'll keep my forces on a twelve hour rotation so they remain fresh and ready when the word is finally given to take the enemy down," Aestra promised."Good, until later," Jason bid them goodbye while he turned to deal with whatever it was Fawkes wanted to see him about.The two females strode away, occasionally stopping to speak to a few of the council members before heading out to find something to eat as lunch was fast approaching.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Sunday evening, before leaving to see Jason that Monday morning, Fawkes had done what he'd promised Snape, and that was to speak with Firg, the house elf leader of Hogwarts, who was very surprised by what the Phoenix had wanted to know. Later or tomorrow, he would approach the leader at the Ministry of Magic Headquarters as well on the same subject."Firg sees why this be so important and yes, it might be helpful to end war quickly. However, if Hogwarts is not involved with the fighting directly, unlikely my elves will feel the need to be involved at all. It is a matter of protecting what is their masters not whether they be brave or not. It is engraved upon each house elf to protect their masters and their dwellings but not an idea like ending the evil despite the fact it could lead to we elves gaining more rights," Firg explained.Fawkes sighed. He thought that might be the issue but there was one thing Firg missed. "Hogwarts may not be involved with the larger picture but they do be involved nonetheless.""Huh? What part would be ours?" Firg asked, confused."Hogwarts be not clean of evil despite all the efforts to keep it safe for the children within.""Ahhh, you mean Slytherin House. Aye, you are correct. Spies they be for their parents.""Not just them but a possibility of others that are involved as well," Fawkes warned.Firg pulled on his chin and nodded. "Sorry I am to admit that may be true though our infestation should not be that large … but exist it surely does. Worry not, I will order my elves to do a thorough accounting of all within these walls and get the list of those working for the Death Eater faction to you post haste.""Excellent. And thank you for clarifying what your people will or will not do in the coming battles. Your honesty is a valuable thing in this day of subterfuge and lies."Firg shrugged. "Be our nature, Fawkes. Glad I am you came to ask my advice. Though our part at Hogwarts be small, glad I am that at least Jeg will be able to aid the Elders more when it comes to the Ministry of Magic though there be some house elves there that may have turned to evil and those will fight to keep the Light from winning.""Be Jeg honest and on side of Light?" Fawkes asked concerned."Worry not my friend. Jeg be honest and believes in what the Ministry of Magic stood for and not what that fool Fudge has made it become with his foolishness and cowardice.""Surprised I be at hearing that. Thought elves overlooked their masters foibles and served them regardless of how they feel personally.""That be true normally, Fawkes, however, they be not ignorant of what is truly going on. They will not support any that threaten the safety of all rather than the few when it comes to the Ministry of Magic's total population of wizards within it. It may not be sentient as Hogwarts but the building does hold a great deal of magic within it's walls that elves will guard with their lives as it affects all within and without. That is why the evil turned elves disturbs them so. In that, the good will be willing to fight to return the balance that has been lost since these wars began," Firg said sagely."Ah, that be good to know and will work to our advantage including completing the identification of those Death Eaters within the population there.""Aye, they would be keen on eliminating that threat and Jeg will be the one who can ensure that is accurate. Be there others doing this identification now?" Firg asked."Yes, Munch, a wizard who acts as entry guard and Blodrig, the Goblin leader. They have been working tirelessly for weeks on that," Fawkes affirmed.Firg nodded. "Then it be a good idea for you to gather them for a meet with Jeg and speed up the process, yes?"Fawkes gave a trill that was his form of a laugh. Yes, this was exactly what he had hoped would be the outcome of this meeting. It might not be all that Severus had wished for but at least it was more than hoped. "Oh yes, definitely. Thank you, Firg you have been most helpful."Firg smiled. "Glad I be to have been of some use. Good fortune my friend and keep me informed.""I will and you keep Hogwarts safe for me while we are all away," Fawkes requested."Of course. That be our life's duty," Firg said solemnly. With a chirp of farewell, Fawkes flashed away.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Sighing at waiting yet again to speak to Jason, Fawkes returned his attention to their leader and discovered Jason had finally completed his conversation with Aestra and Annis Black and was now signaling the Phoenix to join him. He flew over and took a perch on Jason's shoulder as the half-giant and his secretary left the strategy room for a broad staircase just outside. Not speaking, Jason continued upward until he reached the living quarters floor. Turning off he walked down a short hall until he reached a door. He opened it and gestured for the bird to go before him.The room was a small observation area with three huge windows that looked out over the huge estate the castle sat on. It held little in the way of furniture, only a table with a couple of chairs, and three padded benches below each window. Jason took a seat on the center bench and relaxed. Fawkes flew to the back of one of the chairs and faced the council leader."What can I do for you, my old friend," Jason asked."I have an interesting proposition to bring to the table," Fawkes said promptly then went on to present Snape's excellent idea, his own research into it's feasibility, and his own thoughts on how this would work for the mission. "Feel I do that Harry Potter's idea has merit as does Firg's. Only sorry I am that the house elves of Hogwarts will not be of much use in the larger picture except for cleaning their own house, unless the enemy makes fool hardy attack on it which is very unlikely. But the house elves of the Ministry of Magic … now there is where their assistance could make the mission be accomplished in mere minutes rather than hours or days."Jason gaped at him for a moment before he regained his wits. "How did we ignore this resource?" He finally managed to ask.Fawkes fluffed his wings and sighed. "Forest for the trees perhaps," he said disingenuously.Jason burst into laughter before sobering and shaking his head. "Aye, very possible. So now that this has been brought to light, I'm assuming you are suggesting we get with this Jeg and set up the meet Firg has so helpfully urged us to do then if all goes well, the collection of the spies could be done as quickly as … say a week?"Fawkes tilted his head and thought a moment. "Nay, let us not put cart before horse. Meeting first then we will know just how quickly this can happen. Tell you I have so that you may be informed and if this is what you wish to do.""Oh aye, definitely. If something can end this quicker then we needs do it. As I have been informed by Severus and Rubeus, the enemy leaders, such as they are, be off balanced and struggling to bring their forces together. Now is the time to take them and those at the Ministry down …. oh but wait …," Jason cursed softly. "Now I definitely am trying to put cart before horse as you so eloquently stated.""How so?" Fawkes asked cocking his head at the half giant, confused."Because we need the assurance our allies are ready to work with us. I feel confident Madame Bones is willing but we need to at least wait for her to get her own people on the same page besides obtaining the legal warrants for the enemy we intend to collect. For this to be legal we cannot jump ahead of the law's rules on this."The Phoenix let go a loud disgruntled chirp. "True that be. As much as we be wanting to jump on this quickly we must be cautious or all will be wasted effort. Very well, meeting Jeg, Munch, and Blodrig is still a good thing to accomplish now. Perhaps better as they will not be rushed in the identification process, and give Hogwarts elves the time they need as well since they had only just been asked, yes?"Jason nodded his head in agreement. "And after you have gotten that done, I may have the news we need to move it all forward and a better idea of our timeline. Yes, this is a better idea. Go ahead, my friend. We will still succeed, I am feeling very good about our chances in getting this all done by at least the end of the next week if not sooner. Oh, and to sweeten the information of yours is the news I just received from Aestra. She has found the enemy's army location and is at this moment maintaining a watch over them until we are ready to strike.""This be excellent news and makes me feel better about the delay on the other matters. Yes, I too feel we are very close to being ready to end this war with few casualties. I have much to do as do you so I will depart. See you tomorrow perhaps. If be unable will send a messenger. Farewell for now!" Fawkes said raising his wings."Good luck my friend," Jason called out as the Phoenix vanished. Turning to his secretary he said, "Seems we are closer to our goal of being free at last, Draylin."The Dwarf smiled broadly as he rolled up his scroll neatly. "Aye, sir, it does indeed."
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
"I got nothing! No one is willing to talk about anything!" Bellatrix snarled at her fellow Death Eaters at the beginning of the unplanned emergency meeting the group held Monday in the late afternoon.The night before had been bone chillingly cold and despite her warming spell, her face still felt chapped and dry. She sat next to the fire nursing a hot toddy against an insipid cold that was trying to take over her head.She had spent all day Sunday and into the late hours of the night chasing down her contacts that were supposed to have some of the information she required. But they were so paranoid about being spotted by the Aurors they led her into less than ideal locations that were definitely uncomfortable. Unless one considered hiding behind dumpsters that smelled horrendous, or crumbling, abandoned buildings, dark, dirty areas of the rail lines and even in one case, under a bridge in London, as safe meeting places ... which she certainly didn't.All of that effort and she had come away with nothing to show for it. Hampered just as her compatriots were, she had to be very circumspect when meeting her contacts who were too afraid to do much more than listen to gossip and do no real spying as that was held as being far too dangerous with so many eyes watching. The bits of information they did manage to glean weren't helpful at all. And none of them could obtain the most important info they needed right now ... whether Madame Bones and the Aurors had any warrants out for their arrests. Nothing! It was beyond frustrating.The chill she felt as she slipped away from London and apparated back to their hideaway wasn't from the physical cold but the very real fear that their time was running out and the strong possibility the danger of capture was closer than they knew.Malfoy scowled at her but had nothing to counter her rant since he too hadn't had any good news. He had already did sweeps in all his normal haunts (while maintaining a careful disguise): Knockturn Alley, Hog's Head Pub, Hogsmead, Little Hangleton in Yorkshire, the Gaunt Manor, even the Wiltshire neighborhood surrounding his own manor. He searched hard for any of his usual contacts but could find no one. It seemed as if they had either vanished to parts unknown, were hiding out with relatives in distant places, or, worse, having been caught by the Aurors."Something is definitely going on when no one can locate any reliable contacts. I found Borgin and Burkes store deserted and closed up tight which it never is since that is Borgin's main livelihood. Discreet questioning of neighbors gained me mostly useless and unsubstantiated guesses … one said they thought they saw Borgin leave town but couldn't be certain, another thought he had mentioned going to see an ailing sister …. he doesn't have one, he's an only child, and others who simply shrugged their shoulders and wouldn't say anything," Nott said unhappily, anger and fear lacing his voice."My few contacts at the Ministry of Magic's Planet, Brain, and Time rooms were close mouthed and refused to speak with me or even meet in a more protected place. I was actually warned to leave before I gave them away," Barty Crouch, Jr. reported, furious at his treatment by former allies."My son isn't saying much either despite my demands sent three times," Goyle put in.When the man didn't say anything more, Malfoy snapped, "Well what did he say?"Goyle shrugged, frustration clear on his face. "He said something ridiculous …. something about Snape instituting new rules within Slytherin House, restricting anyone from spying on each other and reporting anything to their parents meaning us! He then told me that those four that drew down on Draco were punished then returned to the house with strict orders for the rest not to speak to the four unless they wanted to talk. Which Greg apparently didn't want to do much less say anything about it to me. He did say punishment would be swift if they did say anything and that he and the others were forbidden to play Quidditch the rest of the school year. My boy is spooked and has clammed up. I don't like it. As a parent I should be able to demand what is going on but..." He flung his hands up in helpless frustration."You can't because of Snape's defection which means the possibility of being compromised is fact not fiction any longer. So those with children at Hogwarts have no chance to speak with them or they'll be arrested and no chance of gaining any new intel from that direction either," Bellatrix summed up for him. "Added to those facts is if any parent of those kids don't show up, it's a definite sign of guilt so screwed both ways. My main concern though is why, if Snape has passed on intel to the Aurors, they haven't already been on the hunt for us with warrants in hand?"Mulciber scowled and clenched his fists in frustration. "Good points all, Bellatrix especially the lack of response by the Aurors or even that thrice-damned Order. Something is just not adding up. But damn it, we have no other ways of finding out the truth! All we have is suspicions, rumors, and guesses.""Then they are waiting! Why else clamping down on anything getting out in the news or even being whispered about?" Avery demanded, fear making him want to apparate far away now.Malfoy scowled at the fire and didn't respond. He felt the trap closing in on them and couldn't see any plan that would get them out this mess nor help them actually push an attack. What didn't help was being distracted as he was at the moment by what was going on with Draco and, especially, what could have possessed Goyle's son to draw a wand on him. Just the thought of what Greg had dared with three others made him see red.Abruptly interrupting the arguing going on, he snarled at Goyle, teeth gritted. "Ignoring the fact your son drew down on mine … which by the way I want that boy punished for daring such a thing … did he at least tell you where Draco is now?""Huh..?" Goyle was still trying to process what Bellatrix and everyone else was saying that he failed to realize his earlier statement had made Malfoy furious.He stared at the man in question, rearing back at the flash of fury in those cold blue eyes. "Uh … uhmm … easy Lucius. I'm sure Greg had a good reason but he did get punished for his and the others actions. That's what I just told you. And no, unfortunately, he didn't say what became of Draco after the uh altercation.""Well that was one thing my son did tell me at least," Crabbe interjected before Malfoy could throttle Goyle in thwarted frustration. "Said Draco was in Ravenclaw." His expression was one of shocked confusion. "I thought no one could change houses? And why on earth would he want to anyway?""It's permitted, it just isn't normally done," Bellatrix said offhandedly, her mind on other matters under discussion. But she was a bit disturbed that a person of Malfoy House would ever do such a thing in the first place. The fact Draco not only left Slytherin house but that he changed houses entirely rather than just leave Hogwarts, boggled her mind. "That's a question I would like the answer to. Did Draco ask to be moved or did Snape do it for some unknown reason?"Crabbe shrugged. "Don't know, Vincent didn't say. But then he was no more forthcoming than Greg was," he grumbled."I don't like this! I don't like any of this!" Malfoy growled, leaping from his seat to pace angrily around in a circle."None of us do, Lucius so settle yourself. That's why we be sitting here trying to figure out what we can do about the situation now, especially without any current intel to guide us with," Mulciber snapped irritably."What is Snape doing to his house? How dare he change the rules in that manner. It doesn't make sense," Avery spoke up in the momentary silence, speaking to no one in particular.Bellatrix gave the man a look of disgust. "I just said it was because he's a traitor to the cause, you berk! Which is why he's ensuring none of Slytherin can tell us what is going on."Avery leaned back and glared at her. "But there surely must be more than that going on?" He insisted."But we will never find out will we?" Bellatrix hissed at him, tired of his denseness on the subject."I can tell you there hasn't been much activity by the Aurors beyond their endless search for us," Alecto Carrow suddenly interrupted, tired of the fruitless bickering and speculation. "And they haven't expanded their search pattern much from months ago.""Which is suspicious in and of itself. Are they trying to make us think they have been bottled up by Fudge because that's stupid. We know they haven't quit looking nor have those fools in the benighted Order either," Amycus snorted in disgust. "So what are they waiting for?""They already know who we are and are setting a trap, I'm certain of it!" Bellatrix declared. "I can feel the noose tightening as we sit here on our asses stewing!""By the by where is that furry excuse for a werewolf got to? Shouldn't he have been here too?" Crouch suddenly demanded.Mulciber sighed in annoyance at the interruption but answered since only he knew the answer.. "He owled to me last night that he intended to physically check on the army and his pack. He wanted to see for himself how many are there and ask what problems Yaxley might be having."Avery frowned then turned to Malfoy and Mulciber. "Didn't Yaxley answer the message that was sent asking for that information? About the mood of the army on continuing this war and if there have been any deserters?"Mulciber raised his eyebrows. "A message was sent but I didn't get an answer," Turning to Malfoy, he asked, "Did you hear from Yaxley, Lucius?"Malfoy wasn't paying attention, still pacing and too wound up about the news on his son to hear what the others were discussing."Malfoy!" Mulciber barked.The man startled and stopped in his tracks to glare at Mulciber angrily. "What?"Mulciber snorted irritably. "Your son is not what's important right now. He's safe at Hogwarts but we aren't sitting around here so pay attention. You are co-leader after all," he added in thinly disguised disgust."The question was did you get an answer from Yaxley about the mood of the army or anything else about what is going on out there where they are bivouac. Did you even ask about deserters in that message you sent?"Malfoy had begun to bristle at Mulciber's callousness about Draco but blinked in concern at the question, pausing to think rather than snap at his co-leader. Frowning he could not remember getting an answer from Yaxley and there had been ample time for one to have appeared but no owls had come from Switzerland that he could recall."No, I haven't.""Oh brilliant. And you didn't get suspicious?" Karkaroff snapped, speaking for the first time since they all arrived. "Then it is a good thing Fenrir is out there but we should send an owl to demand a response. He should have at least had time to get a preliminary idea of how things are there. Send an owl now!"Much as Malfoy didn't appreciate Karkaroff's pushiness, he couldn't argue the man was right."Fine," he snarled, making quill and parchment appear. While everyone else continued their useless discussions, he quickly wrote a note demanding a response immediately, then lunged to his feet, stomping into the other office to summon an owl. A blast of frigid air told of an open window. A few minutes later Malfoy returned and retook his seat, making a small glass of whiskey appear then downing it."All this speculating is getting us no where. Meanwhile, I feel like we're rats on a sinking ship with the enemy closing in. The only good thing at the moment is the fact they have no clue where we are. Bellatrix is right though, this is feeling more and more like a trap with our options getting smaller and smaller as time goes on and we don't move against our enemies. As we delay, the enemy has more time to prepare for us and win," Mulciber grumbled, his eyes dark with worry and anger."Then we should take action … now before anymore time is lost," Alecto shouted.Her brother slammed a fist on the arm of his chair as he also shouted, "She's right. We should be taking action...now! Launch an attack.""At what target? We had planned on taking down the ministry first but we haven't been able to make arrangements with our contacts for the best day, time, and location to strike. We dare not strike blind and dumb or we might as well turn ourselves in now," Karkaroff shouted back."And the reason we haven't heard from them to make our attack plans means they know or suspect they are being targeted. I strongly suspect the Aurors know most of their identities and are planning to make their move soon. Add to that, there is no way to know if we too haven't also been identified and the only reason we are still free is what Karkaroff said, they have no idea where we are. But that doesn't help our cause as we can't step foot from here without risking being arrested," Malfoy snarled, disgusted. "We are just as trapped as they are.""No, we do have somewhere else to go," Mulciber said slowly, rubbing his chin, his eyes thoughtful."Where?" Malfoy hissed, annoyed."Where the army is of course," Mulciber stated as if it should have been obvious."Oh sure, but there is no indication they too haven't been found and are right now being watched by the Light," Malfoy said sarcastically.Everyone went silent at that cold realization."And we are back to our main problem … no reliable intelligence to let us know where the enemy is," Mulciber said flatly."Then why are we doing this at all?" Avery suddenly shouted. They stared at him in surprise. "Well? If we can't connect with our own people and the army could already be compromised and let's face it, they just aren't large enough to do the damage we need to take down the ministry let alone the rest of the Light, why are we still thinking we can win?""Our lord would not want us to show our bellies and simply give in," Bellatrix spit at him, jumping to her feet."But he's dead and we are just the dregs of what's left. There aren't enough of us, Bellatrix. I'm not into suicide are you?" Avery snapped back."He would want us to lay our lives down for him and for the cause," she snarled, furious at his cowardice."Oh, that's just ducky, Bell. And once we're dead from the odds facing us then where is the cause after that?" Crouch snorted. "Personally, I feel we have gone as far as we can to do our former lord's bidding but I for one think we should bail out for now and fight another day. We've done it before. Getting arrested and jailed for life isn't how I want to end my life."She wanted to rail at him and everyone in the room but even as insane as she was, she knew they were not in a good place to win anything no matter how badly she needed to keep fighting.Silence fell as each thought about what to do now as outside the wind screamed a mournful sound that matched the emotions within the room.Malfoy leaned back in his seat and stared into the fire. Crouch was right, the situation was dire and there didn't seem to be anything they could do to stop the inevitable. For a brief time since their lord had died, he had dared hope they might have a chance to succeed but after so much time had been lost in fruitless searches for information to proceed forward and give their army a reason to continue, he could no longer see any future in trying to win the unwinnable."Then, that's it, eh," Avery nearly whispered. "We run and hope to keep our freedom and perhaps try to build our forces anew?" He didn't wait for an answer. "I'm not sure that will work either. Remember that new prophecy by those forest creatures? That sounded like we have lost any chances and a different future is dawning.""We never really translated the damnable thing," Mulciber grunted. "It's pointless thinking or worrying about what those beasts were trying to tell us anyway. All that matters is what are we going to do next. For me, I'm not ready to throw in the towel as yet. Why don't we wait and see what Fenrir finds out what's going on with the army? How say you all?"Malfoy glared at Mulciber for taking over the meeting and pushing for a vote, but had no other suggestion to counter it. After a long pause, one by one each of the members raised a hand."Then we wait," Mulciber said flatly. He snapped a drink into being, settled back in his chair and prepared to wait it out. There wasn't anywhere any of them could go now anyway.As they settled into uneasy silence, drinking their preferred beverages and saying nothing more to each other, Bellatrix continued to try and see a way out of their current dilemma.What other way was there to get the information they needed on the whereabouts of the enemy and if they were indeed already moving against them. Suddenly she jerked her head up, eyes wide. Those that noticed her sudden jerk of movement, eyed her warily."Listen everyone! I get that we need to wait to hear from the werewolf but there might still be another way to find out what our enemies are up to rather than sit here waiting and fretting.""What method could be left that hasn't been tried?" Alecto growled, her tone sarcastic and annoyed."Kreacher!""What?! That's not new and besides we assume he's been captured since we haven't seen nor heard from the blighter since that fiasco at Hogwarts," Amycus said acidly."We only assume he was captured but again we don't know. As everyone knows, house elves move fast and vanish quicker than we apparate so who's to say he didn't' escape but was too afraid to return to us. That is likely and because it is, I believe we should try to reach out to him again. There's every chance he's simply hiding somewhere. Also, don't forget house elves don't do well on their own. They are driven to serve.""Alright, say that's true and that the ugly thing is simply hiding. How does that help us now?" Alecto demanded, her arms crossed over her chest, her eyes glaring at Bellatrix."Think! I can attempt to summon him. If I'm successful, I can order him to visit our contacts at the ministry insuring he keeps himself hidden and appears to those we want him to speak to in absolute secrecy. If those fools don't want to speak to us in person, Kreacher can bring them here for us to get the information out of them," Bellatrix insisted.The others faces perked up at that possibility."Hmm, you may have something there, Belle," Malfoy said slowly, "Nothing's lost in giving it another try." He turned to Mulciber to see if he agreed, though it chaffed him to have to ask at all.Mulciber frowned and said nothing for some minutes before finally, reluctantly nodding agreement. "I have some misgivings about it but we do need information and I can't see any other way to get it." He shrugged fatalistically. "However, I feel we should wait until we receive an answer from Greyback.""What for?" Bellatrix spat, surprised and angry at yet another delay."Because, my dear, if there be no army to fight with then we be wasting out time trying to get information, wouldn't we," Mulciber said acidly."Oh come on, except for perhaps some of them desertin' there should be enough to attack the Ministry at least," Nott loudly objected.Mulciber simply gave the man an icy glare. But Nott wasn't having it. It was wearing on all of them to sit around with nothing to do but hide in fear. He refused to live this way."We need to do something!" He snarled, shaking his fist at Mulciber. "Bellatrix at least can find out something ….""And it could get us caught that much faster," Mulciber snapped.Malfoy felt a chill as he realized the man could be right. They had no way to know if the house elf would even be willing to help them any further. After all it had been reluctant in the first place. Perhaps, they should get more information from a more reliable source first."I'm forced to agree with Mulciber. We should try a known source, Yaxley and Greyback first before going back to a house elf who wasn't all that happy to aid us in the first place," He said carefully.Nott glared at Malfoy but huffed and dropped in his seat again. "Fine but I'm not willing to wait for long."Bellatrix didn't look happy either but had to concede this made more sense and was much safer under the circumstances.The wait continued with no one happy about it.Malfoy sighed, rose to his feet and left the room. He was tired of the arguing and wanted to rest while they were all forced to remain here hoping for an answer that still might not help them.Seeing Lucius leave, a few others decided getting some sleep might not be a bad idea and would make the time pass faster.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
After his meeting with Professor Snape that Saturday morning, Dobby went to visit Kreacher in the quarters he had been placed in. The house elves had a sort of dormitory of their own beneath the floor of the kitchen. It was always warm and comfortable there during the winter and cool during the summers and each had their own little alcove with bits of blankets, fabric, and other bric a bac they collected from around the castle.Dobby had placed Kreacher in an empty alcove that was down from his own and had a wall beside it for more privacy for the distressed house elf. As he had known the elf would be, Kreacher was rolled up within a furry coat that was rather ratty looking but still very warm, his eyes were closed but Dobby could tell he wasn't asleep."Kreacher, Dobby needs to speak with you," he said softly, leaning close.For a few minutes it seemed Kreacher was going to pretend he didn't hear the other elf but when it became obvious Dobby wasn't going to leave, Kreacher groaned in annoyance and unfurled enough to look up at the other elf in aggrieved silence."Dobby knows Kreacher is tired and distressed but I have something important to discuss with you and time may be short."Rolling his huge eyes, Kreacher pushed up into a seated position. Dobby dropped down in tailor fashion so the two were facing each other."Dobby has been asked to see if you wish to take on a mission that will give you the chance to prove you wish to help the Light."Kreacher eyed him warily. "What be this mission?"Dobby was pleased that Kreacher's response was more positive than he had expected even if it was rather hesitant. "Professor Snape has realized that you could be of valuable assistance in capturing your former master and their associates if you are willing to allow yourself to be called by Bellatrix LeStrange Black if she should summon you again. We understand you be free now and have no ties to the House of Black any longer which is why we are asking not telling you to do this. What say you?"Kreacher looked at Dobby as if he was insane. But he didn't say that and spent a moment truly thinking about what the elf had suggested. Frowning, he asked, "Besides heeding the Black call what am I supposed to do?""When … and we are hoping this happens at all …. when Bellatrix summons you. We want you to respond and once you appear where they are, to quickly see who is there then snap all in the room to the dark tower and into the cells here at Hogwarts," Dobby explained carefully.Kreacher gaped at him. "Hurt me they would!" He screeched, fear making his eyes huge and his ears stand up tall."Nay. They will not expect you to do such a thing so it will be surprise they not be prepared for. In those precious seconds you send them here before they can act. We be house elves. We are fast and powerful. We serve because that is in our nature but that does not mean we are slaves!" Dobby said in forceful, ringing tones, standing suddenly as he made his point. "You can do this Kreacher and strike a blow against evil wizards who use and abuse us as if we were but worms beneath their feet."Kreacher stared up at Dobby in speechless amazement. He had never heard a house elf speak this way before nor said such words of rebellion before either. It be unnerving but stirring as well. For the first time in his life he felt more empowered then anytime in his life.But could he do this? It was a frightening and daring thing to do but it would shock those wizards at what a house elf was truly capable of if they had the free will to do what they wanted.Wait...that be amazing! Being free did allow him to do as he pleased. To work or not to work for another family. To chose or not chose to even be owned by another master. What he had been hearing since he'd come into the castle and the stories Dobby had been regaling him with was a world where house elves had choices. Such a novel thing to imagine. So if he did this, he would be striking against the injustice done to many house elves by the Death Eaters, himself included even though he had never thought about such a thing before.Dobby said nothing as he watched Kreacher's features turn to a glow of wonder and hope and maybe a little of the fire Dobby himself felt about this new future they were building. Dobby hoped that was what was going on in the old elf.Kreacher thought hard and long, chewing his lower lip as he worried at the idea of doing something so bold and daring. Finally, he blew out a gust of air and looked up into Dobby's hopeful face."I'll do it! You be right. House elves are more than slaves! We be a wizard family's helpers and housekeepers but never slaves. I be interested in seeing what this new world we try for is reality or yet another dream. So, Kreacher be willing to take this chance and see what it brings for me and for the new future the Light hopes to bring.""Dobby is pleased you are willing to see the positive side of what the Light is trying for. Now we must wait and see if Bellatrix LeStrange Black will call again. Once she does, I will inform Professor Snape immediately so we all be ready. And Dobby thinks he should inform Hogwarts as well to be prepared for prisoners within it's tower. Dobby afraid with all the tasks Professor Snape is doing for the Elder's he may have forgotten that necessity.""Dobby smart and thorough. I see why wizards have come to rely so much on your abilities," Kreacher observed.Dobby blushed with pleasure that someone who had no reason to like or trust him was willing to trust him now and even pay him a compliment. He nodded thanks then turned his attention to the castle."Hogwarts! Dobby needs speak with you.""I hear you little friend. What needs you?" Hogwarts responded promptly. Dobby smiled then quickly explained what was being planned. "I will be ready. Good hunting." Then it went silent again. Dobby sighed and looked down at Kreacher who had been watching him."Hogwarts is warned and will be ready to take care of the prisoners.""Is it truly able to take out such powerful wizards?" Kreacher asked. He realized they hadn't covered this part of the plan. The vengeance of the group would be horrible if they weren't subdued immediately."Hogwarts be powerful. More than any truly knows. It will disarm the wizards the instant they arrive and the iron cells keep any magic from being used. Death Eaters will not be leaving anytime soon," Dobby said with surety. "Besides, Dobby plans to take their wands before they can do aught."Kreacher relaxed. "Good to know.""Now, you rest. I will return with food shortly. Dobby needs to inform Professor Snape that you are willing. Return soon." So smiling Dobby apparated away.Snape, it turned out was very busy most of Saturday so it wasn't until after the dinner meal that Dobby managed to catch him in his quarters once more. The man was relaxing and drinking tea when the house elf appeared beside his armchair.Dobby was smiling. "Kreacher will do it and for all the right reasons, sir. Dobby is pleased with his turn around. Kreacher was a little hesitant but then Dobby reminded him house elves are powerful and wizards forget that," he winked at the professor.Snape grinned back. "That is wonderful news. So now we have to hope Bellatrix calls which I think she will as her colleagues are cut off from gathering any viable information on what the Light is up to. They will be frantic to use whatever means to gain the information they need.""Dobby hopes you are right, sir. While we wait, Dobby promised a meal to Kreacher. Will wait with him and inform you the moment contact is made.""Excellent. I'll be waiting." Dobby smiled then disappeared leaving a relieved professor behind.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Sometime after the lunch meal that Monday afternoon, Snape received the summons to meet with Dumbledore. Hurrying up the stairs from his classroom to the main hall, he stopped at the secret entrance to the Headmaster's office. Saying the password to the gargoyle statue, he quickly ran up the staircase as soon as it appeared and knocked at the door at the landing at the top.A firm, "Come in" reached him through the door. He stepped in, shutting it behind him then walking across the floor to where Dumbledore waited at his desk near the window. He noticed Fawkes was not on his perch or in the room. He suspected the bird was on a mission for the council right now. The Phoenix had nearly as many tasks to do as Snape did.Taking a comfortable seat Dumbledore made appear next to his desk, Snape sat."What did you need to see me about, Severus," Dumbledore asked immediately."I have a great many things to impart to you this morning, not the least of which what the results were of the two meetings Hagrid and I held, the results of which involve you and the Order," Snape began."Oh, what has been going on? I haven't heard from you except for that message about Kreacher," Dumbledore reminded him.Snape hissed. "I'm terribly sorry, sir. I've been run off my feet with tasks and hoping I didn't miss anything and still I managed to do so."Dumbledore raised a palm up to halt the younger man's apology. "I can see how stressed you are Severus and understand the burden you took on doing this. Though I hate being out of the loop, I can't blame you for simply not having enough time to brief me. So now that we have a moment, let's do that now, shall we?"Snape managed a small smile of resignation. He should stop berating himself as he was only one person and it was nice of his boss to be so understanding, not many would be."Thank you, sir. I do appreciate your forbearance during this busy time. Well here's what's been going on and what is taking place next …." Snape proceeded to relate the result of the meeting with Black, the reason for the meetings with Madame Bones and Shacklebolt. That last making Dumbledore stare at him in shock and interrupt."Kingsley as co-leader? Why?"Snape explained the reasoning he had given the council and why the headmaster wasn't a good candidate which Dumbledore had to accept was very true."Ah, so if I understand where you are going with this, the Elders want the Order and the Aurors to team up with them?""That's correct, sir. As events that were set in motion are moving swiftly forward to our hoped for conclusion of ending this war, it is important not to lose that momentum gained by ensuring all parties meet and greet soon then integrate into one army to attack the already off balanced enemy. We need you to set up a meet with the Order, tonight if possible or at least within the next few days. Once Madame Bones and her agents have been introduced then both Aurors and Order members are brought up to date on where they stand on the capture of the Death Eaters, only then will Hagrid and I bring you all to a meet and greet with Jason. Information we've already received has told us that we are very close to shutting down the enemy. Only a few pieces are left to fall into place before that can happen," Snape said with relish."What next pieces do you speak of?" Dumbledore asked, frowning."The finishing of the identification of all the spies within the ministry and within Hogwarts, the capture of the army we know exists, and the capture of the inner circle."Dumbledore leaned forward excitedly. "You've found them?""Not precisely. You see, sir, we recently realized, Sirius, Harry, and I that we haven't been using a valuable resource sitting right under our noses.""Resource? What resource?""House elves and I mean, Kreacher, specifically. We realized he had an important part to play in taking out the inner circle," Snape said, a gleam in his eye."What on earth do you mean important? In what way is a house elf important?""What if Bellatrix tries to summon him again?" Snape shot back instead."What if she does? He's free now and doesn't have to answer her at all. Of what use would he be?" Dumbledore frowned in confusion, not seeing where Severus was going with this or what house elves in general had to do with this conversation."Oh, he's the most important part, if Bellatrix does call him. What we and all wizards fail to think about, sir, is just how powerful house elves truly are. They service us willingly so we forget they are more than simple servants. It was this realization that lead Harry to the conclusion that if Kreacher responds to the summons, he would immediately learn the enemy's location but instead of asking what they needed, he would, instead, use his abilities to simply snap the enemy into the dark tower before they could retaliate or escape."Dumbledore's mouth dropped open in shock then snapped it shut as he felt instant disgust and annoyance with himself for forgetting that very thing. But then he realized what Snape suggested might not be that simple. Frowning, he asked, "But will he do it. Kreacher was just given his freedom so has no allegiance to us here at Hogwarts to endanger himself to do this just because we ask.""He will if he wants to gain the trust of the Elder Council, which is why he has agreed. Dobby was a great help in making him see what a great thing this would be for him to do and just informed me before this meeting with you that Kreacher is willing. Now all we need to do is wait and hope Bellatrix and the others are desperate enough to want to summon him."Dumbledore nodded, a cautious hope flickered in his eyes but he did see a possible hole in their plan. "And what if she doesn't?"Snape shrugged acknowledgment at that possibility and gave a pragmatic answer. "Then it will be a long hunt finding them as they are not in any of the known places they had been seen and there are no clues where the hide out is they managed to find to stay off the radar.""It's a good idea nonetheless, Severus. So, I too hope it bears fruit. But you said house elves plural … what did you mean by that?""What we further realized was if Kreacher could get us the inner circle, why couldn't other house elves help take down the enemy elsewhere? So with that in mind, I went and spoke with Fawkes who is the spokes person for them. Fawkes learned that the Hogwarts house elves are very willing to identify those within the castle who work for the enemy and, as we are speaking, Fawkes is speaking with the leader of the house elves at the ministry seeking their assistance to do the same, working in tandem with Wizard Munch and Blodrig the Goblin Leader who are already doing identification work there."Dumbledore again just gaped at Snape then shook his head. "We wizards are so blind!" He said bluntly.Snape shrugged. "We have always taken them for granted and never thought how their devotion and need to serve wizard kind could also drive them to help keep wizard kind from destroying themselves and the homes they are a part of.""Too true and that blindness will now serve to take down the enemy. They will never know what hit them," Dumbledore said smiling broadly now. "Hopefully, the inner circle will fail to remember that as well, so until they make a move, apparently I have a meeting to set up." His eyes twinkled with excitement as he prepared parchment and quill to send out messages to the Order.He paused and frowned at Severus a moment. "I normally would include Kingsley in this summons. Do I still do that or were you planning to?"Snape shook his head. "No, you go ahead. He's expecting it anyway to come from you." Then he sighed. "I hope everyone isn't out of reach as I can't stress how important we get this part done quickly."'"I realize the urgency, Severus, however, I have found it takes at least forty-eight hours to gather everyone so two nights from now is how quickly I think we can get everyone together. I do realize we are on a tight schedule but some things can't be rushed. Besides, I suspect it will still take time for all the identifications to get done, yes?"Snape sighed and was forced to agree. "Then let us just do what we're able to as fast as we can. It sounds like everything else is coming together slow but sure. As much as we want this to be ended, we will get there quicker if we make no missteps along the way," Dumbledore admonished gently."Very true, sir. And you're right, everything is moving according to plan and with more speed than I and the others have hoped so if it takes a week, we still should see success very soon." Dumbledore smiled and nodded then began writing a summons for the Order to meet while Snape remembered he too needed to send out a message ... one to Jason to tell him of the results of the meetings of that morning, this one, and about Kreacher's mission.With a hand gesture he made quill and parchment appear and began a message of his own. The portraits on the wall muttered among themselves about all the incredible doings going on and how much things would change for the world they had known when alive.As Snape and Dumbledore were sending out their messages, Fawkes, as Snape had said, was doing a meeting of his own at the Ministry of Magic Headquarters.Appearing in an empty office, Fawkes perched on an office chair back then sent a call out to Blodrig who luckily happened to be within the building. The Phoenix sent a mental picture of where he was and asked the goblin leader to find the wizard Munch and meet him in this room as soon as he was able. Curious about the Phoenix's reason for being here at all, Blodrig sent an acknowledgment and went looking for the wizard in question.Thirty minutes later, the pair slipped into the room. Munch eyed the Phoenix questioningly."If you would Munch, please set a shielding on this room," Blodrig requested. Still confused and wondering what was up, Munch did as asked."Thank you. What has brought you here, Fawkes?" Blodrig asked.Munch startled when he heard the bird's next words in his mind."I have been reminded of a resource for which responsible for I am, and feel most embarrassed I forgot would be extremely useful in this endeavor you two are involved with."Before either could ask what the Phoenix meant another person appeared suddenly within the shielded space. A house elf was standing beside Fawkes who looked familiar to both males."What? How did he manage to get through my shield," Munch demanded, stunned."That be the resource I meant, gentle beings. Meet Jeg, the leader of the house elves within the ministry," Fawkes introduced the taller than normal house elf with keen eyes and obvious intelligence as he studied the others in the room. He wore the livery of the ministry and had funny blue curved slippers on his large feet."I hadn't realized house elves even had leaders," Munch muttered, completely nonplussed by this event."And that be the reason they are overlooked as a resource," Fawkes said, amused."I get it!" Blodrig blurted out, excited by what he was certain was Fawkes' plan. "House elves are everywhere within this building. They have the best set of ears and eyes to ferret out anything that goes on within the ministry including who is working for the Death Eater camp and who isn't, right?"Fawkes gave a chirp of delight. "Sharp you are my good friend. That be it exactly. With their assistance, identification of the enemy can be done in half the time." Fawkes gave Jeg a quick head bob. He had spoken to the house elf first and had found a common comrade as Firg had said. The leader was all for getting rid of the 'vermin' he called the infiltrators, as soon as possible and thrilled that this was already begun and only needed their assistance to get it done quicker and perhaps, more accurately."Jeg's fellow house elves be honored to do what is necessary to clean out the plague that has overtaken our masters and our home. Too long have they besmirched this hollow place. Already, my people are making lists of names to add to the ones you have been working on. That includes any of our own that have turned to evil. But those will be dealt with by our own justice not yours," Jeg spoke in a gravely voice, his tone firm and brooked no argument.Munch eyed him in surprise but did not argue with him. He cared not if they wished to take and punish their own. That just made their own job easier. "I have no problem with that, Jeg. Thank you for being willing to aid in our cause," he said stoutly."Glad I am that all parties are in agreement. As soon as all think they have identified every enemy, summon me to collect," Fawkes said.All nodded their heads. As there was nothing more needing saying and no questions needing asking, Fawkes chirped a farewell and disappeared in a flash of light.The three he left behind stayed only long enough to divide up the labor, find out what sections of the ministry had already been combed, and set up a meet to compare notes before passing on to the Phoenix. Pleased to know they all were making such a difference, they left separately to their day's tasks.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Despite his best efforts and as he had warned Snape would happen, the meeting of the Order had to wait until Thursday night but it was well attended, Dumbledore was pleased to note as he waited for the members to settle."So any good news, Albus? At least I hope that's the reason for this meeting," Remus was the first to ask."I am pleased to say there is, but first we have other guests arriving who need to attend this meeting as well," Dumbledore said enigmatically. He then spoke a spell that enlarged the parlor into a banquet hall with no table but with many comfortable chairs instead.The Order blinked in surprise but didn't have long to wait for why such a space was needed before suddenly a large influx of people entered from the front door. It took over thirty minutes for all to arrive and take their seats but by that time there was a loud muttering of unhappiness from the Order at seeing just who the guests were.Last to arrive was Amelia Bones who took a stance beside Dumbledore along with Snape and Hagrid."Simmer down everyone. You will have your answers in a moment," Dumbledore commanded. It took a few minutes more before he had total silence."Most of you know Madame Amelia Bones. She and her agents are here for a very important reason. The Council of Elders for the forest people have set in motion a plan to end this war. Some of you know what is gong on, others don't. The purpose of this gathering now is to get everyone on the same page. Once that's accomplished, then we all will be meeting with the Elder Council themselves. At that meeting we will be told where they are located and their names, and when we Join on as part of an army already formed by the council."Voices raised immediately in outrage, confusion, anger, and most of all surprise. Madame Bones merely crossed her arms across her chest and waited. Her agents had already seated themselves while she stood beside Dumbledore. Some of her own agents were voicing their displeasure at these proceedings as well even though they had been briefed somewhat. But she knew the full story would be better received coming from the Order."Silence!" Dumbledore roared pushing his power into his words. Everyone shut up immediately. "The explanations will take some time so unless you want to be put under a silence spell, I suggest you hold your questions until the briefings are over." Dumbledore swept his gaze around the room to see if everyone was listening. Once he felt he had everyone's attention, he continued."Good. Now I will let Professor Snape and Hagrid take over this briefing and tell you what has been going on. Listen carefully." He nodded at the pair.Severus deferred to Hagrid since all of this had started with the Elders. Hagrid went over all that had transpired covering the decision made at the Elder Council, the actions taken since then, and where they were now.At he was talking, Severus went over what he had gotten accomplished before this meeting. The most important of which was notifying Jason of what had transpired with Bones, Shacklebolt, and Dumbledore. And just that morning, he received a very informative letter in response from Jason. It had been very enlightening.He played back that message in his head, tuning out Hagrid's voice. He had received the missive in the early hours just after he had risen for the day. It came by way of Fawkes surprisingly, who chirped a happy greeting before disappearing without further explanation.He unrolled the parchment. A smile began growing on his face as he read through what it said. Nearly cheering, he let the parchment roll back up with a snap and hurried his dressing. He had someone to show this to and he couldn't wait. As a matter of fact, he realized he should tell two someone's. He hurried out of his quarters and up to the main landing. Turning toward the huge exterior doors, he pulled one side open and slipped outside into the frosty air. Immediately chanting a warming spell to ward off the cold, he then sent out a strange caw and within a few minutes a crow appeared."Tell Hagrid I need to see him immediately before breakfast begins. I'll wait for him at the entrance to the Headmaster's office," he told it. The crow bowed it's head then flew off toward Hagrid's cottage but then veered off into the forest telling Snape, by it's actions, that the half-giant was already out and about.He stepped back inside and walked toward the statue that hid Dumbledore's staircase but he didn't say the password as he wanted to see the headmaster with Hagrid by his side.It took some fifteen minutes and Snape was growing a bit concerned but sighed in relief when the huge doors opened and in strode Hagrid. The man hurried to Snape's side, a questioning look on his shaggy face."What has you so excited this morning, Severus. Good news I hope," Hagrid asked in a soft voice."You guess correctly but I want to tell you and Dumbledore at the same time. Come on let's be up to see him." Snape turned to the statue and said 'Cadbury', realizing when he said it that Dumbledore was reusing passwords again. He sighed mentally about the continued security risk and let it go. It wasn't worth annoying the man about it right now.The statue jumped aside and the two men hurried up the stair. At the top Snape skipped knocking and opened the door, stepping through with Hagrid on his heels.Fawkes had already arrived and chirped at the pair in greeting. Dumbledore was not in his office. "Wait a moment and I will retrieve him," Fawkes told Snape then vanished from his perch."Seems we caught the headmaster not yet up," Hagrid said a bit amused. Snape merely smiled and rocked impatiently on his feet, waiting making him antsy.Surprised by his early morning visitors, Dumbledore looked rather disheveled as he appeared suddenly, raking his fingers through his long white hair to straighten it a bit."Has Kreacher been summoned?" He asked, frowning as he stopped before the two men."No not as yet, unfortunately. But sir, I do bear some good news that I just received from Jason a few minutes ago," Snape said, smiling which surprised the headmaster as the man wasn't given to smiling much at all."Then why don't we have a seat and a cup of tea while you tell me what this good news is," Dumbledore suggested putting action to words by making a circle of chairs appear then summoning a house elf to bring them a tea service, which appeared promptly.The three sat down, prepared their tea to their liking then Snape reported what the message said while giving the actual parchment to Dumbledore to read as well."Jason reports that the Death Eater's army has been found and is presently under watch until our own army is ready to take them down.""That is exceptional news. So now we must wait until the meeting of the Order. Waiting is the worst thing, I know having had to do a great deal of that recently," Albus said, giving Snape a knowing look.Snape had the good grace to blush a bit at that admonishment. "Yes sir, that is the most trying thing right now. Lots of waiting and hoping for positive answers.""Well this be a very positive answer I am glad to be receiving this early morn. Was there naught else, Severus?" Hagrid asked, finishing his tea."No, I just felt this needed to be delivered before we met with the others," Snape told them."And it is a nice lift to the spirits for the start of the day. Thank you for telling me and now I think we should get ready for another busy day," Albus said, finishing his own tea."Aye, I'll take my leave then as I have much to do. Have a productive day gentlemen," Hagrid said with a smile as he departed ahead of Snape.That message had eased much of Dumbledore's mind on their future success and now they were here bringing all the pieces together and taking the last step toward ending this war.He tuned back into the briefing at hand and heard Hagrid answering the many questions being shot at him. He sighed mentally and joined back into the conversation. He sighed as the first complaint of why they were doing this began. It was going to be a long meeting.There was some serious upset when it was announced by Hagrid that Shacklebolt had been requested to take a co-leader position of the council army and not Dumbledore. Even when they were told the reasoning behind the decision, none of the Order was pleased. Surprisingly, it was Shacklebolt, himself, who settled everyone down especially Moody and got them to agree this was for the best.His most telling statement was what finally got them to agree. "Don't you want to see the end of this war?" He demanded, glaring around the room."Yes!" Was the roared response."Then stop arguing about who is in charge and go with it. The Elder Council has done all the leg work for this so we should do our part in simply following their lead and we all will get the ending we've been waiting and fighting for these many years!" There was still a bit of grumbling but finally everyone conceded."I do have some good news if that will make everyone happier ..." Dumbledore began which made everyone settle down and listen. "The Elder Council's hunters have found the Death Eater Army."There was a roar of surprise and pleasure from everyone."What is the plan to capture them, then?" Moody demanded."The hunters have been ordered to wait and watch. What must happen first is meeting with the Elder Council and being integrated within their army. Then the tentative plan at the moment is to finish the identification of the infiltrators within the ministry. Madame Bones must write up warrants for all of them before we move in to make a massive sweep all at once. Aid to do this so none escape our net will be coming from the ministry house elves...""What!? House elves? Are you mad?" Moody roared in anger. Many others also voiced their dismay and confusion.Dumbledore was becoming quite irate by all the interruptions. "I swear I will curse your mouths shut if one more person interrupts me!" He said frostily. Moody, still angry wasn't stupid enough to speak again and sulkily leaned on his staff waiting."Thank you. Now as I was saying, the house elves of the ministry have already made it clear they want the undesirables gone so they will help round them up. You'll hear more about this at the Elder Council meeting so I'll say no more about it. Meanwhile, the house elves of Hogwarts are also identifying the enemy and will round them up once they are given the go ahead. Their assistance will go a long ways toward a bloodless end to the depredations of our enemy. As for the inner circle, there is a possible plan in play that may or may not work so I can say no more about that. Finally, once all have been taken into custody, I assume we will then take out the army as well. All of this may take place by the end of the week if everything goes as well as we hope it does," Dumbledore finished. "Now, I know there are a lot of holes and maybes in what I just said so please do not question me on it now. Hopefully, we will have all the answers we are looking for by the time we meet with the Elder Council which should be within days so remain nearby and listen for the call from Madame Bones and I."So despite the unhappiness of everyone at the start of the meeting by the end with the added good news of moving closer to ending the war, all were finally in agreement and ready for the next step … meeting the Elder Council.This, however, had to be done with the utmost care as despite wanting to join forces, the Elder Council still did not want wizarding kind to know of their hidden base. That was when Blayrock's new spelled tech would be used for the first time.Snape was anxious to see the new devices and hoped they worked as efficiently as Blayrock had promised at that long ago meeting. And within a moment of thinking about this, Shacklebolt brought that subject up."So if we are doing this, how do we meet? I am assuming the Elder Council still does not want we wizards to know their whereabouts so do they have a meeting place in mind?" He asked. There were nods all around wanting an answer to that too.That's when Snape spoke up. "Yes, there is a specific place and a special spelled device the Dwarves have invented and tested to provide a way to take you all to the meeting place without you knowing the destination. It's very efficient and causes less discomfort than portkeys do. I need to get with Jason to know when this meeting will take place but I can assure you it will be soon. Stay in reach if it is within days of happening.""I suggest we stay in our groups and transport out that way," Dumbledore said.Snape concurred that he saw no problem with that. With no more questions, the meeting that had run well after midnight, finally broke up and all departed to await news of the next even more important meeting to come.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
After receiving the raven messenger from Snape early the next morning, Friday, Jason summoned Blayrock to him and explained what was needed."This be an excellent chance to give it a first run on such a large group. Any bugs needed to be solved will be seen during this effort," the dwarf said, easily when he had been asked by Jason to handle the transport."When be this meeting?" Blayrock asked."Monday, morning at nine precisely," Jason answered."So we be using the Quidditch Ilkley Moor Stadium for this as well?""Since it is already part of the plan for later, yes." Jason nodded."Excellent. We will make up a batch of them right now, brief the one that will pass them out … that be Snape perhaps?" Blayrock asked."Yes, I think he will be best along with Hagrid assisting. When you have the devices ready bring them to me and I will summon Severus to take them. You will be supplying a few helpers to insure proper usage?""Oh aye. No way are these beauties going out for a test ride without my observers seeing them in action and taking notes.""Very well, then can you have your agents and the devices ready by Sunday morning?"Blayrock thought a moment and nodded. "It's tight but doable. See you in the morning, Jason."The half giant smiled and nodded then prepared to send a message to Snape about the devices and the Dwarves that would come with them. That part he was sure Severus wouldn't be happy about but it couldn't be helped.As Snape prepared for his second class of the day, a huge barn owl arrived and quickly dropped a message on his desk before vanishing again. He quickly opened the missive and frowned at what Jason had said but since he had no choice he treated it as something they had to do."Dobby!" The house elf appeared."Yes, Professor Snape?""Please deliver this to the headmaster and Hagrid, please," Snape said, handing the newly written missives to the elf."Certainly, sir," Dobby took it and vanished in the next breath.He sighed, grateful that things were now moving ahead quickly, though he knew it still might take another week until all the pieces of this plan were in place before they swooped in. Shoving that all out of his mind he focused on the day's lessons.After lunch, Snape and Hagrid received a summons from the headmaster to meet in his office. When the two arrived they were surprised to see Professor McGonagall there as well. She sat near the fireplace across from the headmaster's desk holding a cup of tea. As they walked up to the pair, she nodded at them but said nothing."I've already updated Minerva on the events occurring of late. This is so she can manage things here while I'm away for however long these final stages will take," Dumbledore answered their questioning eyes."Of course and I should have remembered that would be necessary," Severus sighed as he realized yet another thing he hadn't thought of but then it wasn't truly his responsibility really so he let it go. "What did you need from us, sir? Is this in regard to the message I sent?" Snape asked, taking a seat next to Minerva as Hagrid did the same in a heavier style sofa chair set near Fawkes, made just to handle Hagrid's greater bulk."Yes but only in regards to how we plan to disseminate the devices without anyone becoming suspicious and wondering what we are up to.""I thought that might be what you wanted and I have been thinking how it could be managed. According to Blayrock one device will transport ten people at a time. However, there will also be one of Blayrock's Dwarves going with each group. That's non-negotiable.""Why is that?" Dumbledore asked, surprised by this stricture."This is the first time the devices are being used in a real situation. They have been tested so they are safe however, if there any tweaks as it were that are needed the Dwarves need to witness it and fix it if need be.""So that means not only do the devices need to get to us but so does a very obvious Dwarf." Dumbledore sighed, shaking his head. "How many will that be?""I was told that one device will transport ten people. So that means ten devices for the Aurors and the equal number of Dwarves. But the Order only required one of each so that shouldn't be a problem there."But would be a serious problem for the Aurors. That many people are hard to collect without anyone taking notice especially with Dwarves among them. So how do we aid Madame Bones on accomplishing this massive transfer of people unnoticed?""I had taken that into account, sir, plus the additional issue that everyone must depart for the Elder Council Headquarters at precisely the same time, nine o'clock. Which is why I have been searching my brain for a place where they could congregate unnoticed since they can't all leave at the same time. I finally settled on one place that should work very well for this need … Queerditch Marsh. Her people can apparate there individually or in small groups until they are all in the same location. It will be on Madame Bones to insure all her people are there before the time to transport happens.""But that location is unplottable for a reason, Severus," Minerva objected."Of course but I have been there and know it's location which I will pass on to Madame Bones personally," Snape reassured her."It sounds like the perfect solution. I'll leave that to you to take care of then Severus. As for the Order, I have already sent out the notice to congregate at Grimmauld Place at the appointed time. Thank you for coming. I had only wanted to make sure all details had been handled for this special meeting. I must admit to being rather excited by the prospect of seeing this place no one knew existed," Dumbledore said, smiling a little."It is rather spectacular," Severus admitted, smiling. "If that is all you needed from me, sir …?""Yes, that's all Severus, thank you and you too Hagrid," Dumbledore said waving the two off."Until Friday morning then, sir," Severus said heading for the door with Hagrid on his heels. He had much to do before the weekend.As the pair made their way to the great hall, Hagrid asked, "I take it you be using Dobby to insure you can slip into the Ministry of Magic to drop in to see Madame Bones?""Of course. Can you think of a better way to get in and out unseen," Severus said, smirking."Nay. Amazing how the little creatures can come and go so easily and how wizarding kind just shrugs at it not once considering the implications of said abilities," Hagrid snorted."Yes, unfortunately that's true. Wizarding kind doesn't realize how lucky we are that only a tiny few house elves of any generation were ever truly evil.""Oh Aye, makes me shiver to think about it. So do you intend to inform Blayrock of the meeting place for the Aurors too? Remember, he has to send the devices and Dwarves to her and they can't be seen with her," Hagrid reminded him.Severus groaned. "Until you just said that it had slipped my mind. I was so wrapped up in just insuring everyone knew where to go without being seen! Yes, I will go see Blayrock as soon as I can get away.""You could send a message ….""Yes, but it would require questions and answers back and forth. Much better to just go and see him," Severus sighed.Hagrid gently patted the man on the back. "We're near the finish line my friend. Hold on just a bit longer."Severus gave his friend a tired smile. "Thanks, I do try. Have a good day, Rubeus.""You to, Severus."The pair split up as soon as they stepped past the gargoyle.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
As the days passed, the inner circle were getting on each others nerves which came to a head that Friday when a message finally arrived from Yaxley and from Greyback.The group was once more sitting in a circle, each eating something as it was breakfast time. During the interminable time of waiting, many arguments and fights broke out but none dared to leave the prison.A loud banging sound came from the other room startling everyone for a moment. Frowning, Bellatrix jumped from her seat and went to check coming back with two messages in her hand. "Messages from Yaxley and Greyback," she said almost wanting to read them herself but realizing that would create another row so she handed them off to Malfoy who snatched them eagerlyNow hopefully they would finally find out if their army was still in one piece and if continue their war was even viable.Malfoy held the first message and began reading it. "Where are you? I was never supposed to be some kind of interim general here! I have done my best to keep the army from wandering off or fighting among themselves but I'm not always heeded as they barely respect me enough to obey any orders I might give. Anyway, there be five hundred here though those fool giants keep wandering off causing problems and destruction and giving us away to the locals who could report our location to the Aurors. Thankfully, there be no sign of them blighters. But I'm warning ye now, the mood of the army is getting ugly. We need to move and soon if we are to keep their interest in this war. I have tried to inflame their hatred for the enemy with regular inciting rally's but that is waning fast. Only this past week have I noted some deserting going on but it has been only about twenty, so far. Greyback's appearance helped a bit by rallying his werewolves into a frenzy that got the rest of the army excited and ready to fight. But again that wont last long. When are we leaving for battle? Need to know soonest! Yaxley.""Well that didn't sound too bad ..." Avery muttered."So what does Greyback say?" Mulciber grunted, ignoring Avery's comment.Malfoy let Yaxley's message snapped into a roll again then turned to the rather short one from Greyback. "We need to move this army now! Yaxley's next to useless as no one cares enough to listen to him. My werewolves are all that keeps this moving carpet of idiots from departing which some hot heads have been advocating for rather loudly. If you don't want this army to completely disband as they threaten to do more each day you better decide what you are going to do. Greyback.""Definitely not good news. So what next?" Crouch grunted.Mulciber looked over at Bellatrix. "Apparently we need to give your idea a try after all, Bellatrix.""Finally," she snorted then focused her will as she sent the call outward to the house elf."While everyone was fixed on Bellatrix, Malfoy laid the messages beside his chair and rose to his feet pretending to stretch. Slowly, he walked about as did a couple of others. Waiting had been making everyone antsy so no one remarked when Malfoy slipped from the room.As he walked toward the bathroom, he went over his options. For the past few days he had a growing fear that none of what they were trying to do was going to be enough to best their enemies. Staying or going had kept him from sleep several nights now. But with the arrival of the messages, he realized that no matter what result Bellatrix's attempt garnered it would not be one they were hoping for, somehow he was certain of that.He didn't know why he felt a strong sensation to flee but he never questioned his instincts. Slipping into the rather grand bathroom, he apparated away to join Narcissa. For him the war was over.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Kreacher should have been enjoying the extra time he had been given to rest but the waiting had only made his choice harder to believe in. It made him ill at ease but he would not renege on his promise to Dobby.As yet another day was slowly passing, he tried to keep busy by keeping the sleeping quarters of his fellow elves free of dust, insects, and rats while the others were off on their daily tasks. He was checking for rats in an empty store room when he felt the call.He froze and waited. The call came again. "Dobby!" He called urgently."What be wrong Kreacher?" Dobby asked the moment he appeared. Seeing the other elf's expression though, he instantly knew what was up. "She calls." Kreacher nodded, eyes anxious with fear. "Remember. See who is there then gather and send to the dark tower. I will warn Hogwarts. Be wary and careful. Go!" Dobby ordered.Swallowing hard, Kreacher disappeared."Hogwarts!" Dobby called."Yes, Dobby?""Be ready, friend. Kreacher called. If all goes well enemy will be in cells in moments.""Ready I will be... they are here! Kreacher is alright!" Then it was gone.Excited, Dobby sent himself to the tower and beheld the filled cages of extremely angry Death Eaters. Kreacher was crouched against the wall exhausted, the number transported was a bit more than an elf could normally manage but Kreacher had managed it … barely.Snapping his fingers, Dobby swiftly snatched all the wands as Hogwarts kept the wizard's magic contained. None of those being held had wandless magical abilities much to Dobby's relief. Ignoring all the yelling, cursing, and shouts from the imprisoned wizards, Dobby took Kreacher and apparated them away.Appearing in Snape's quarters, Dobby made Kreacher sit in one of the thick chairs and made a mug filled with a restorative herb for him to drink."Kreacher, where find the enemy hiding?" He asked as he thought Snape might want to know this."Nuremgard!"Dobby blinked at that but nodded. "You wait here, Dobby be back quickly." Then he went to the door that let to the classroom and listened carefully. To his relief the children were just leaving. Within minutes it was quiet. He opened the door and hurried in.Snape looked up in surprise. "Dobby?""Dobby has good news, sir. Kreacher was called and now Death Eater wizards are in the tower. Dobby has taken their wands and it appears none can use wandless magic," he reported excitedly, pulling the wands from the air and handing them to Snape.A huge smile graced Snape's face as a feeling of relief washed over him. Taking the wands carefully from Dobby, he turned and locked them in a nearby cabinet, securing it with a quick spell so no one could accidentally open it."At last the inner circle is out of the way. Now there's nothing to stop Jason from moving forward with the rest of the operation to take out the last of the Death Eaters. Where were they hiding out at?" He asked turning back around."Nuremgard, sir!" Dobby said, glad he had asked.Snape stared at him in confusion for a moment before he remembered where that was and why the name was familiar. He shook his head. "Never would have guessed they would have chosen a prison to hole up in especially since Grindelwald is still there too. They truly were desperate." Snape shook his head and thought a moment. "Hmm, perhaps it would be wise if I go there and check for any incriminating evidence they might have left behind.""That be a good idea and wise precaution, Professor Snape. Dobby take you now if you wish?""Yes, I'm free for the next few hours, fortunately," Snape agreed.Dobby reached to touch Snape's cloak then snapped them away. He made sure they didn't arrive in the room Kreacher had lifted the prisoners from but in the hall outside where warmth still poured out from the lit fireplace.The two of them stood for a moment. "No one be about except for one and he be that way," Dobby said pointing to the north.""Ah that would be Grindelwald. Good thing we are some distance from him and his visiting house elf," Snape said absently. Then he walked into the room the enemy had obviously been using just minutes before. He quickly searched the room while Dobby kept watch for anyone else showing up. His eyes spotted the pair of messages laying on a small table beside a thick stuffed chair, one obviously conjured as this looked like an office space they had converted for their use. After thoroughly searching the space, he went through a pass through door to a mostly unused space of another office, one that had a half door leading to the outside."Must be where they sent owl messengers," he murmured. The room held nothing much so he went out into the corridor and checked out the closed doors lining the hall. Peeking in each for only a moment, he learned these former offices had been converted into living quarters. None held but the most basic things for comfort and personal care. One had more feminine items telling him it had to have been the one Bellatrix had stayed in. It took him some twenty minutes to complete his search through the quarters, then he returned to the "meeting" room and gave it another quick look around. Just for safety's sake, he snapped the fire out putting them instantly in the dark.Satisfied he hadn't missed anything that might be useful to their cause, he called Dobby to his side so he wouldn't have to strike a light. "There's nothing more here except for the messages so let's return to Hogwarts," he said, choosing to go by house elf express as Dobby was able to go directly inside Hogwarts instead of the gates like wizards were required to due to the anti-apparition jinx. Dobby touched the wizard and snapped them away.Once returned to his classroom, Snape smiled at Dobby. "Kreacher and you did very well, Dobby. Where is he by the way?""In your parlor sir. He be very exhausted. Dobby needed to see you first before I take him to his sleeping alcove.""Then go ahead and take him away and I'll call if and when I need you which might be soon.""Dobby will be ready, Professor Snape, sir." As Snape immediately left to see Dumbledore, Dobby slipped back into the man's quarters to gently take the tired house elf to his sleeping place. "You did good!" He whispered as he left Kreacher to rest. The old elf smiled then went to sleep.Snape's heart was jumping for joy with the capture of the inner circle. He couldn't wait until he told Dumbledore, Jason, Hagrid, and Madame Bones. But first the headmaster and himself needed to check the prisoners and see who exactly they had caught and who might be missing. And, more importantly, the messages he held clenched in his hand would add more information to what was already collected, especially about the state of the Death Eater army.Glad he didn't have any more classes as he would be too busy to teach, he reached the main hall, gave the password, and was running up the staircase to Dumbledore's door in seconds. He paused only to knock but didn't wait for an answer before rushing inside.Dumbledore blinked in surprise at his potion's master's precipitous entry. The man was nearly breathless which told Albus that Snape had run to his office."Goodness, Severus, what's wrong?""Good news, sir! Kreacher was called and the enemy is now ensconced in cells within the dark tower," Snape said in a rush. "And I went to their hiding place at Nuremgard and found these messages." He tossed them onto the headmaster's desk.Nearly trembling with excitement at this news, Dumbledore quickly perused the messages one by one then sat back and sighed, a broad smile on his face. "This is the best news I've had since Voldemort's death. Did you have time to read these?" He asked, waving at the messages."Only briefly, enough to know how valuable the information in them will be to Jason," Snape said."Oh yes, I am certain of that especially with his own army waiting to drop down on the enemy. This is good, this is very good. So you came straight to me?" Albus asked rising to his feet then handing the messages to Snape. "Take those since you will be seeing Jason.""Yes, I did come straight here," Snape said taking the messages. "As for these, well it looks like I need to go today and not wait until morning.""I quite agree. You go on and I will tell Hagrid the news.""Not quite yet sir. I need to identify who is in the tower and thought to do that with you and Hagrid. Madame Bones will need to know too," Snape reminded him. "Fawkes, will you fetch Hagrid please?"Fawkes gave a pleased chirp then vanished. Only moments later, the Phoenix returned with Hagrid in tow. The half-giant looked expectantly at the pair, feeling their excitement from where he stood."Excellent, thank you Fawkes. What about Madame Bones?" Dumbledore asked Severus."I would again wait until we see the prisoners before speaking with her. She will need to add their names to the warrants for arrest too," Snape responded."I disagree, Severus. She should be here for this especially since it is her job to interrogate prisoners. Why not send Fawkes for her as well, gentlemen," Hagrid said suddenly as their conversation had clued him in on what was going on."Excellent idea, Hagrid, and you are correct it would be faster if she saw them for herself," Dumbledore agreed. "Fawkes if you would be so kind as to fetch her as well or do you require a written message?" He turned to ask his familiar.The Phoenix shook its head, chirped in delight before flashing away.Dumbledore smiled and rubbed his hands together in excitement. Events were gathering speed. He saw them ending this whole affair within days now.Some ten minutes later there was a flash. Standing frozen for a moment until she felt stable, a rather pop-eyed and disheveled looking Madame Bones appeared.Fawkes sang a sweet note of joy before settling on to his perch to preen and rest. Carrying that many people was a bit exhausting."What an interesting way to travel," Bones finally managed to say, straightening her clothes and hair then smiling at the three waiting for her. "And an amazing conversation with a Phoenix I have never had the pleasure of enduring before as well. I hear we have good news, Headmaster Dumbledore?"Dumbledore smiled wolfishly, blue eyes twinkling madly. "Most indubitably, Madame Bones. We thought you might like to take part in interrogating the inner circle as well as identifying who exactly we have caught. Shall we make for the tower now?""Oh definitely, thank you for including me. Unfortunately, as of late I apparently am the last to be notified so I am very thankful you decided to include me first this time. Ready when you are, gentlemen," she smiled with equal excitement, anxious to see the ones her office had been chasing for many years. It was a red letter day!The four hurriedly left the headmaster's office and out to the main hall. Students passing through to other classes both in and outside, eyed the strange group heading with some speed up the main staircase, in curiosity."Wasn't that Madame Bones, the Head Auror?" Ron asked in surprise. He saw her only once in passing and was told who she was by his mother when he accompanied her to see his father at his office, The Misuse of Muggle Artifacts within the Ministry of Magics Headquarters."I believe it is," Hermione said in surprise. "I wonder where they are all going in such a hurry and they are heading upward rather than toward Dumbledore's office," she observed, confusion pushing her thick eyebrows down."I'm sure I don't know," Harry lied. In actuality he had a very good idea where the group was heading and he was thrilled and relieved. He stared after the four until they disappeared from view. The ringing of the bell warned they had only minutes to report to their next class which sent them scurrying off.As he headed toward his Charms class, his heart was singing with relief. His idea had worked, the inner circle of the Death Eaters were captured and in the dark tower. He knew it for certain since Madame Bones had been included with Headmaster Dumbledore, Snape, and Hagrid."Yes! Finally the first step is completed." Fierce joy singing through him as he and his friends just made it to their seats and began pulling out their paper and quills. "I can't wait to tell Draco about this."Nearly breathless by the run up to the tower, the four paused a moment to gather themselves for what lay ahead, then Hagrid graciously opened the heavy oak door and waved the others through before following them and shutting the door firmly behind him before turning to face the enemy.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Earlier ... the inner circle had been fretting the delay by the house elf, Kreacher, who should have responded almost instantly after Bellatrix sent the call. But the minutes ticked by and no elf appeared.However, before anyone could make a complaint or begin more arguing on what to do next, the house elf appeared. Kreacher stood there looking a bit terrified as he studied each face then before Bellatrix could speak to him, the house elf suddenly snapped his fingers.It took all of them some seconds to register their change in surroundings. They had no idea where they were, at least not yet, but they certainly did know who was responsible for their involuntary relocation."Traitor!" Bellatrix screeched.Kreacher cowered but he was immediately joined by yet another house elf. If Malfoy had been there, he would have recognized Dobby instantly but since he wasn't, his former partners could only stare in shock."What the hell is going on?" Mulciber shouted.Goyle and Crabbe were cursing a blue streak. The rest were scowling and attempting to magic their way from their cells but realized within seconds that they couldn't. And before they could attempt anything else their wands were suddenly snatched away. They howled even louder when they saw the other house elf holding their weapons then the pair were gone."What the bloody hell!" Nott shouted. "Where are we? I don't recognize this place.""I do!" Karkaroff growled both angry and afraid. "It's the dark tower at Hogwarts."The others stopped and stared at him in stunned disbelief. Bellatrix stared around her and realized he was right. She used to come up here to hide from everyone else during her time as a student here. Shock rocked through her as she slid down into a seated heap on the floor. They had lost! She blinked in blind fury at the others then realized something …"Where is Lucius?"The rest of the inner circle stared around the room. Each of them were locked inside an individual cell. There were four more empty cells left and Malfoy was not in one of them."That coward!" Crouch roared, grabbing the bars impotently. "He left us. That moment when we were waiting for a response by that traitorous house elf he must have decided to run off.""Probably the smartest of us all," Mulciber growled in disgust. He should have listened to his own instincts to leave but he still thought they had a chance.A small voice from a cell down from Mulciber moaned. "I knew it! I knew it! A trap and we waited for it to be sprung!" Avery was huddled in a ball of his cell, his face pointed toward one of the cold stone walls, refusing to look at the others. All he felt was sick and lost."Probably went to wherever his wife be at! It'd be just like 'em," Amycus snarled.Bellatrix snarled to herself. She felt utterly betrayed. Amycus was right … Narcissa would be where Lucius would go but it would avail him nothing this time. He may have managed to schmooze his way most of the time out of trouble or make others think he had nothing to do with what he got himself into, but she didn't think that was going to work this time. Even if he claimed he was under an imperious spell."No, Lucius Malfoy was going to pay just as they were going to pay. I will make sure of that," she thought, maliciously.It had been about thirty minutes since they had been incarcerated here and it seemed they were getting company as the door suddenly opened and in stepped Dumbledore, Snape, Madame Bones, and Hagrid (?). What was the oaf of a half-giant doing here?Bellatrix rose to her feet and eyed the group belligerently. Her fellow inmates all turned bitter glares at their visitors or more accurately, their interrogators.Both sides eyed each other for some minutes."Severus?" Dumbledore asked, he didn't need to be specific as to what he wanted. Snape was more familiar with who constituted the inner circle than anyone else here."Malfoy is missing as is Greyback but I already know the werewolf is with their army. McNair, Pettigrew, and Dolohov – incarcerated, Rookwood – unknown, and Malfoy most likely is with his wife, " Snape quickly summed up. "These are the core members left and the rest out there are but minor players and will most likely be swept in the Elder Council net. "If you would like Madame Bones I could have Malfoy brought here and I believe we may be able to find Rookwood as well," Snape added, already preparing to have his special agent do this.Amelia Bones eyed Snape in surprise and pleasure. "If it isn't too much trouble Professor Snape I would like that very much."Smiling, Snape nodded and went back outside the tower room. He felt it prudent not to give his special helper away to Bones or the enemy right away though those notables had already seen Dobby but didn't know anymore about the house elf than that."Dobby?"Dobby appeared instantly, his head tilted in question."I need a couple of favors. Both will be dangerous but as fast as you are able to think and act, I think you will manage to keep yourself safe," Snape said wryly.The house elf swelled with pride. "Dobby can do whatever it is, Professor Snape, sir. What is the tasks?""Lucius Malfoy escaped before Kreacher snatched the group. And Rookwood has been missing since just before Voldemort died … no one knows where. Malfoy will be with Narcissa I am fairly certain. I don't know how you would track Rookwood though," He said with uncertainty."Have picture of Rookwood, sir?" Dobby asked.Snape thought a moment then produced an image in the air between them. Dobby studied the image then nodded.Dobby find," he said firmly."But how? How do you fellows find people or things so easily especially if there are no clues as to the missing persons or things whereabouts?" Snape asked, this had always puzzled him.Dobby shook his head and smiled gently. "Forbidden to say, sir. Just know this something we can do."Snape frowned and asked, "But why couldn't you find the inner circle then if you have a way to locate people and things?"Dobby hesitated a moment then answered reluctantly, "Sometimes there be a barrier we cannot see through when searching. It happens rarely but it did this time when hunting this group. With ratty wizard, it was due to his not being in human form."Snape blinked at that then shook his head. "Interesting to know. I hope such a barrier wont inhibit you finding these last two?""No, Malfoy will be easy but wizard Rookwood may take a little longer to locate but should find by this evening," Dobby assured him"That will be good enough, thank you. Good hunting," Snape said. Dobby smiled then snapped away on his mission. Snape shook his head.
"Another unknown ability which makes me wonder just how many other things they are capable of, but honestly, the elves have a right to their secrets and, besides, I have plenty of secrets of my own."~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~On the other side of the world, in Thundelarra, Australia to be exact, Malfoy found Narcissa. She was enjoying a small walk-a-bout in a local marketplace when he unceremoniously appeared beside her.She nearly screamed but managed to control herself. One of her arms held a small canvas bag in which a few things stuck out, the product of her shopping no doubt. She looked fit and tanned and he missed her terribly. He made to touch her but she immediately put more distance between them, a look of unhappiness in her eyes."What are you doing here, Lucius?" She demanded without preamble."Couldn't I just want to see you?" He asked, smiling carefully, gauging her emotional state."If that were true you could have done that many times over the past year, but no, you were too busy kissing Voldemort's feet and attempting to destroy our world with this interminable war," Narcissa said, acidly.Malfoy winced inwardly but kept his face a picture of hopefulness that she would give in to him. But her initial reaction to his first overture, didn't bode well. And, admittedly, he was a bit shocked at her lack of loyalty. Maybe he should try for sympathy and their son's welfare if he was sent to prison. After all, they had been married for many years and he had no doubts that she did love him. However, before he could think of something that would melt her heart towards him, Dobby appeared beside him."Lucius Malfoy bad, run away from justice. Return you must for punishment," Lucius' former house elf said flatly then raised his fingers."No wait ..." Malfoy shouted but it was too late as he felt a swooping sensation. His last glimpse of Narcissa was the sad look in her eyes but no surprise.Narcissa stared a bit longer at where her husband had stood for barely a few minutes. Dobby's appearance told her the Light had taken the inner circle and Lucius had, with that instinct of his that had served him well as a warning beacon, attempted to escape his fate. Unfortunately, for him, that instinct didn't move him to respond to danger fast enough.She blamed that lack to the fact that ever since he joined Voldemort's cause, Lucius was never out of danger. So it wasn't surprising that instinct of his was too overloaded to work properly any longer. She sighed.Sadness and heartbreak she did feel for his more permanent loss in hers and Draco's lives from now on. Even if she could visit him in prison it was not the same as having him by her side. But even though her heart and mind felt regret, for she did still love the man he used to be, she would not go to his rescue. Lucius needed to pay for his crimes of which there were many. It would show Draco how not to live his life but she was fairly certain that would not be a problem for her son.She decided not to go back to England for a little while longer. Wizarding London would be in near constant upheaval while the Elder Council did it's cleansing of all the Death Eaters from all parts of the wizarding world. Best to remain out of that mess until things were more settled. Besides, she was certain she would be summoned by the ministry and Aurors soon enough.Straightening her shoulders, head held high, she continued her walk-a-bout in this lovely, peaceful town far from the war in Europe. She did remind herself to check on Draco's well-being. Narcissa was certain, her son was already aware his father was arrested or he would know soon from Dumbledore.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Satisfied that Dobby had things well in hand, Snape returned to the tower room. "You should see Malfoy anytime now," he told those waiting.And just as Snape had stopped speaking, in the blink of an eye, Malfoy appeared in in one of the empty cells. Dobby remained out of sight. He knew Professor Snape would handle things so went off on his hunt for Rookwood."And there he is," Snape continued with smirk while immediately taking Malfoy's wand then tucking it within his robe."Excellent work, Severus," Dumbledore said, giving Snape a knowing look that said he knew who had actually retrieved Malfoy and understood why the house elf didn't reveal himself."You are welcome, headmaster, and with a little luck, Rookwood will be found soon as well. I believe we should leave them alone and discuss anything else we need to say outside before leaving," He warned as he stared around at all the prisoners who were glowering in fury but staying silent for the moment."Good idea," Dumbledore agreed turning to reach for the door and opening it. "Madame ..." he said gesturing for her to leave first. She nodded and stepped out followed by the rest of the group. Once the door closed behind them, Snape continued their conversation."Should we interrogate them now or let Moody have the honors?""Oh no, they are in my custody now," Madame Bones stepped in firmly. "However, it occurs to me there is really no time for that right now. Would you permit them to remain here, Headmaster Dumbledore? Since the Ministry of Magic is compromised and no one knows they are here but us, this is the securest place I can think of where they can't escape nor be rescued. And it would be prudent to keep their capture under a veil of secrecy until all the enemy has been taken. ""Though I know parents might be upset to know prisoners of this caliber are at Hogwarts, I don't feel the students are in any danger so their parents don't need to know as yet. So yes, I agree keeping them here is an excellent choice," Dumbledore said after a moment's thought. "It will also keep the press and public from finding out until we are ready to inform them.""And it's not as if they be staying here for very long either," Hagrid said helpfully."That's certainly true. And there really is no reason to interrogate them right now either," Bones decided. "After all, we already know where the Army is and are identifying the rest of the lot as we speak.""And there is one other thing we have for you to see, Madame Bones," Snape interrupted and held up the messages. "I took these from their hidden lair. I think you will be pleased by what they say. I do need, however, to relay this to Jason today so he can incorporate this into his plans," he warned so she wouldn't keep them.Bones took the rolls and quickly read each one, a smile growing on her lips by the time she was through. "This is excellent news and makes me feel even better to let the prisoners wait out their time here until being taken to Azkaban." She handed the rolls back to Snape. "We are moving forward swiftly. I recommend we depart and get the rest of own tasks done. We have a date and we can't be late," she said with a bit of humor.Dumbledore and Snape couldn't help but chuckle at her play on words. Snape led the way back out of the tower. They trouped down the stairs, each in their own thoughts.When they reached the main floor Snape offered, "I'll escort you to the gates, Madame Bones.""Thank you, Professor Snape and I will see you on Monday morning, headmaster," she said still smiling.Dumbledore smiled back and nodded. "Until then." Snape and Madame Bones headed to the huge oak doors while Dumbledore made for his office.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~As Malfoy listened to their capturers gloat over their victory, he was still trying to get over his shock and anger at how easily he had been caught and then put in these cells with the others. He knew exactly where he was and it made his stomach churn. And his wife's lack of surprise made him think she might have been a part of how easily he was taken. Was it she who had freed their family house elf? He may never know at this point.And he knew there would be no escaping from this tower, not without help and none of their trusted people that would be willing to aid them nor did they have any authority or political power to gain him and the rest their freedom.He didn't give a fig for his chances if his so-called former colleagues got their claws in him for deserting. At the moment they were all staring daggers at his person. If he thought bargaining with the Head Auror would give him an edge against the others, he would do it, but he knew her reputation and negotiating for what he wanted wasn't going to happened. He would be lucky if she didn't laugh in his face.Silence fell in the tower once their captors left. Bellatrix was muttering curses under her breath but without her wand none of them were going anywhere which only made her angrier."I knew it was a trap," Avery muttered bitterly."Oh shut your trap, Avery!" Nott snarled. Avery just turned away and sulked."You knew something, Malfoy!" Mulciber hissed. "That's why you ran. If you were so certain all was lost why didn't you say so to the rest of us?"Malfoy eyed the man warily. "I only had a feeling and when I do I normally don't ignore it. That doesn't mean any of you would have believed me or went along with leaving."Mulciber stared hard at the blond man for some minutes. "Perhaps ... I didn't like the idea of trying that house elf again though I didn't know why," He finally said, tone weary."But how and why did Kreacher do it? They are supposed to obey us ..." Bellatrix began furious at the betrayal."Oh sure, well he didn't, did he?" Crouch said acidly. "Face it, we under estimated those little buggers. If you ever watch them, they have more power in their little bodies than a wizard, but because they be so devoted to working for wizard kind no one would guess they could take us out if they wanted.""Are they part of these forest dwellers and the Elder Council, do ye think?" Mulciber asked, curiosity getting the better of him.Amycus shrugged. "Sounds like they be.""That's just daft," Goyle said, shaking his head.Alecto rolled her eyes. "Shows how much you pay attention to those around you, numbskull."Goyle and Crabbe both bristled at her name calling.Mulciber shook his head. He sat down and closed his eyes. No matter how outlandish the supposition was, he couldn't shake the feeling that those beings behind the Elder Council were far cannier than any of them had given them credit for and now because they had been so bigoted about those they thought beneath them, here they sat captured by them and facing their downfall and the end of any dreams of conquest they might have had when Voldemort lead. He hated the fact that he should have listened to Avery when the man voiced his fears about the new prophecy. That should have queued him in that leaving was a much better tactical decision than waiting.He huffed out a breath. "Should da, could da, would da aint nothing now. We be the rats and are well and truly caught.""No! I refuse to belief that. There are still those that believe in what Voldemort stood for and they will find a way to get us out of this," Bellatrix insisted, unwilling to give in completely."Nay!" Boomed a powerful voice in their minds making them screech in shock and fear. Hands were on their ears even though that wouldn't block the voice and heads were turning as they searched everywhere for the speaker. "You face judgement from the Elder Council and the Wizagamot now. Escape your evil deeds you will not!""Who … who … are you! Where are you!" Mulciber demanded though his voice shook."Hogwarts … it's Hogwarts," Bellatrix said shakily, her face haunted and fearful."Daughter of the house of Black, you had such promise, now reap the sorrow and pain you have caused so many of your own kind with your very soul," Hogwarts intoned coldly then went silent.None of them spoke again for some time and Bellatrix wept.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
As Snape walked Madame Bones to the gates he remembered the message he was supposed to deliver to her. "Madame Bones, I nearly forgot that I had intended to see you today to brief you on how you'll be transported to the Elder Headquarters.""Oh? Then I am glad you remembered." She paused at the gates and eyed him questioningly."There is a spelled device the Dwarves have developed that is, I'm told, much more efficient and secure than port keys. I will be receiving ten of these devices and a Dwarf for each one. Though the devices have been tested, the Dwarves insist on monitoring their use to ensure there will be no problems and fix any that might occur. After all, we do want to ensure everyone is transported safely.""Ah, well, good reason for them to be along. My only question now is where I should I establish a staging area for my people. I assume you have that covered as well?"Snape nodded. "The place I have in mind is unplottable and perfect for our needs. Queerditch Marsh." Her eyes widened a moment in surprise at the location but she remained silent and waited for what else he might have to say."I'll give you the coordinates so you can pass it along to your agents. It's important you take a head count, insuring all are present, then break them into groups of ten. A Dwarf will join each group. You and I will tag-a-long on one of them. As the Elder Council leader has ordered, we leave at precisely nine.""An excellent plan and location. I commend you," she said bobbing her head briefly at him. "I take it the Order will be gathering and departing from that mansion of theirs, yes?"Snape nodded."Good! What time do you intend to join us?""Hopefully, by eight-thirty, if I'm not held up by problems," he promised."Understood. See you on Monday then Professor Snape." Giving him a brief smile, she slipped through the gates and apparated away.Since he was out and about already and had the time, Snape decided to go to see Blayrock and Jason. The half-giant was going to be thrilled by the news of the inner circle's capture.Smiling broadly, he stepped through the gates and apparated. Upon his arrival, he was met by security. Due to the need to control the comings and goings of so many people, it had been decided a central point for apparition would be set up in the foyer of the Elder Headquarters. It was a rather large, white featureless, room just off the foyer entrance ... perfect for what was needed. On his arrival, his identity was confirmed quickly, then he was directed to meet Jason in the strategy room ... no surprise there.Hurrying off, he was soon striding into the busy command center and heading for the huge conference table where Jason was in discussion with a few other councilors. The half-giant spotted him and pointed at the seat next to him. Snape quickly hurried across the space, dodging people going about their business, taking the seat and nodding at the others sitting there. Aestra sat at the end of the table with Annis Black. On the other side of Jason was his secretary, Draylin, and next to him were Blodrig and Magorian, who stood hipshot with arms crossed over his chest, his horsy body turned against the table so no one would run into him.Snape noted how tired Jason looked. Dark rings pulled the skin below his expressive eyes and his mouth drooped. The news he brought should lift the half-giant's spirits."What brings you here this evening, Severus? Something momentous I hope?" Jason asked, a smile tugging at his lips."Definitely momentous, Jason," Snape said giving the leader a broad smile which had everyone at the table perking up with excitement. "We weren't able to inform you of this information at the time as things were moving too fast. Here's at least the gist of my message ... there was the sudden arrival of an outsider house elf named Kreacher a night ago. There's an interesting story surround his appearance but it's more important that you know that Dobby managed to convince Kreacher to volunteer to be summoned again by Bellatrix who had sent him to Hogwarts in the first place. The elf was instructed to immediately capture the inner circle upon his arrival, snapping them into cells within the Dark Tower of Hogwarts. It was very successful. Only one managed to slip the noose, Lucius Malfoy. He'd apparently escaped just before the capture went down. But his freedom was short. Dobby was asked to track him and Rookwood, a Death Eater who has been missing since Voldemort's original death. Malfoy was quickly taken but Rookwood will take a bit longer according to Dobby. But he has promised the enemy would be captured before this evening."A loud cheer greeted his news. Jason was grinning broadly and gave Snape a friendly, but gentle slap to the back."That be excellent news indeed. We can now move forward," Jason said, pleased at this new development and the bloodless capture of the enemy. It bode a very good start in ending the war the same way. "However, since it be late to do much about that news tonight, I would like very much to hear the back story behind this House Elf's defection and decision to aid the light in such a dangerous mission. Though house elves be brave creatures, they aren't known to volunteer for something that has nothing to do with whom they owe allegiance."Relaxing now that he had relayed the most important part of his message, Snape settled into telling the whole story of the house elf's involvement, starting with Kreacher's Hogwarts appearance, who sent him, and the subsequent actions that occurred from that point on. All at the table were glued to his story, no one interrupted."Well, well, what an amazing tale. Thank you for relaying it to us. And, as for this act of heroism by Kreacher, I think we can all agree it goes far toward his making amends for his part in working for the enemy and earning our trust. I believe there will be a place for him here if he desires it," Jason said. The councilors around him were nodding or shouting their endorsement of the brave little house elf. Snape sighed in relief that the elf would be treated fairly and find a better life here."Though slow you be in realizing a house elf's worth, at least you be smart enough to switch your thinking with this wonderful result," Magorian added his own thankfulness to the bravery of a house elf. "Methinks, this be a good omen that the rest of our plans will be just as successful, he added"That sparked a roar of approval, with broad smiles on most faces and slaps to the table in joyful agreement that the first step of the war, the capture of the inner circle was completed so swiftly."So what disposition of the prisoners has Madame Bones settled on?" Jason asked when things quieted down a bit, concerned about just how secure were the prisoners at the moment."She has asked and been granted permission by Headmaster Dumbledore to leave them in the Dark Tower of Hogwarts with Hogwarts and house elves on watch duty," Snape told him. "Their wands have been confiscated and none possess wandless magic.""Excellent and no one knows about them being captured except for you, the Headmaster of Hogwarts, Madame Bones, Dobby, Kreacher, and Hagrid, yes?""That's correct, sir.""Brilliant! Then we can move onto our next step which is meeting the rest of our allies and integrating them within our army, the cleansing of Hogwarts, and setting the date and time of our attack on the Ministry of Magic's Death Eaters. And, last of all, regroup to take out the army before they learn of their leaders capture. These last steps must be handled quietly, efficiently, and, above all, swiftly," Jason summed up.Another roar of agreement went up among those listening and by the techs and auxiliary personnel hanging about.Focusing his attention once more on Snape, Jason raised a questioning eyebrow. "I feel you still may have business with me, eh?""Well not you exactly ... I need to speak with Blayrock but I see he's not here among you," Snape said, looking around for the Dwarf."That be because he is very busy making those spelled devices before Monday's deadline. Since I dare not pull him away from that important task, you may relay your message through me. I will be sure he hears it," Jason assured him.Snape nodded. "Thank you, sir. I have the information Blayrock required for number of devices needed and locations for their delivery. The Order of the Phoenix will only require one device and they will gather within their meeting place at No. 12 Grimmauld Place, London on Monday." Snape paused to ask, "Do you want me to escort the Dwarves to these locations or have a house elf take them?"Jason thought a moment before answering then said, "I believe it will be more efficient if our house elves take on the task. You will be far too busy, Severus."Snape nodded. "Good, then all you need is the location for the Aurors. I am having them meet at Queerditch Marsh. Madame Bones will take a head count to ensure her people have all arrived then separate them into groups of ten. That means ten devices and Dwarves. I will be transporting in one of those groups with her."Jason looked surprised. Snape shrugged and gave a deprecating smile. "I wanted to test this method of transport for myself." The leader gave a sharp laugh at that admission."Good idea. I haven't had the opportunity meself to test it so, please, let me know how it went for you," Jason requested. He turned to make sure Draylin, his secretary had gotten all the information needed before turning back to Snape. "Thank you for getting that all arranged, Severus. If there be nothing else …." he eyed the potion's professor a moment. It was obvious, he was pressed to finish the evening's business Snape had interrupted.Snape shook his head. "Good, then we be seeing you on Monday," Jason said with a wave of his hand before turning back to his council. But before he had a chance to say anything, Snape, who had risen to leave, suddenly halted as a thought occurred to him. He swiftly regained the leader's attention."Your pardon, Jason, but I just had a brilliant idea that I need your permission for," he interrupted yet again.Surprised, Jason and the others paused to eye him questioningly."Does the cleansing of Hogwarts need to wait at all?"Magorian frowned at him in confusion, "What?""Hogwarts is remote enough that no one but the students would be aware of what is planned so it seems more expedient to get the cleansing done now rather than days later." Stunned looks greeted his suggestion. Snape plowed hurriedly on before any could respond. "We put the students on lock down with no contact with the outside world. This means the public will not find out about what is happening until we decide that. The house elves are already poised to take action as soon as we give the order. The corrupted are all students except for one adult, that we know of. We also have the capability of keeping them sequestered and monitored away from the rest. Also, the Hogwarts House Elf leader, Firg, has already insisted he would be responsible for the punishment of those few corrupted house elves found. That is true of the leader for the ministry elves as well."Wait, you not be thinking to incarcerate children?" Aestra objected, sharply, focusing on that part of the cleansing."No, Dumbledore and I have been planning a new method of dealing with children who have turned to the dark but only because of the influence of their parents," Snape soothed her quickly."And what plan could this be?" She demanded, undeterred."We give them a choice … return to their parents and be expelled from Hogwarts or remain at school under our protection temporarily. And, for those that do choose to go home we leave them an escape clause. If home is a threat to them, they may request removal and a house elf will instantly return them to Hogwarts. Others that aren't sure of their reception from their parents can go home and see if things will be well. If not, they too can request rescue. All of these students that make the choice to return will be given the option to cut ties with home and request sanctuary from Hogwarts. We are working to build a legal defense that allows Hogwarts to become a foster home for those displaced students. They would become wards of a guardianship program we will set up to take care of their needs until they graduate. We see this as an opportunity to save our children. With so much loss due to the war, we can ill afford to toss any child out for things in their life they had no control over," Snape said passionately.The council stared at him in utter astonishment. It was Jason who finally broke the stunned silence."Severus, that is an amazingly benevolent and forward thinking solution to saving these children. You are right. Putting them in prison wont help them nor will sending them back into the care of abusive guardians. I hope you and the Hogwarts staff are able to pull this miracle off," Jason said warmly but with some reservation. It was an ambitious plan they were attempting and many things could go wrong trying to implement it."Aye, I agree. It's a wonderful thing you wish to do. Children are precious and any effort is worth it if it may save them to become worthwhile adults," Aestra said, pleased at such an audacious plan. It wasn't something she would have thought of under the circumstances."Well, that all be for later. Right now, Council, what say you on an immediate cleansing at Hogwarts?" Jason asked of the members watching and listening intently."I see no problem with that suggestion, Jason," Magorian spoke up first."Nay, nor do I," Blodrig put in his opinion."I too concur with this suggestion. It would mean more people can be sent to the Ministry cleansing instead," Aestra pointed out.Jason nodded. "That be certainly true, Aestra." He turned back to Snape. "Severus, you have the permission of the council to initiate the cleansing of Hogwarts as swiftly as that can be done. So when do ye think you can get it done then?"Snape hadn't quite got that far and had to think a moment about the logistics of it all. Finally, he said, hesitantly, "Obviously, I need to speak to Dumbledore, Fawkes, Hagrid, the teachers, and Firg on the plan, coordination, and day and time for the effort. I dare say, with so few students involved, I do not believe we need more than a day to get it done ... tomorrow morning perhaps or the following morning.""Brilliant and well thought out. I agree with you that, barring any unforeseen mishap, the cleansing shouldn't take long at all. But, remember to get a report off to us on how it went when you are done," Jason said in approval."Of course, sir. Thank you, everyone. We will have them all by week's end for certain," Snape assured him. "I will take my leave then. See you on Monday."Jason nodded and smiled as did the rest of the council.With barely restrained excitement in his step, Snape couldn't wait to tell Dumbledore and Hagrid they could move forward in cleansing Hogwarts of the enemy by end of this weekend. The finish line was almost in sight. He apparated home.Dinner was being served when he got back to Hogwarts and since his stomach was complaining, he strode into the great hall, children's voices filling the air as he went up to the teacher's table and to his seat. Food appeared promptly before him and he quickly focused his attention on it.At the Gryffindor table, Harry noted Snape's late arrival but decided not to disturb the professor with questions. A feeling of excitement grew within him making him think something momentous was about to happen this weekend. He wished he knew what it was but suspected he wouldn't find out for a while yet. Sighing inwardly he applied himself to his food just as the professor was doing.When dinner was finished and the students were streaming to their dorms and other pursuits, Snape quickly caught up with Dumbledore as the man headed toward his office."I have something to discuss with you," Snape said, coming up on the headmaster's left side. Dumbledore eyed him in surprise but nodded and continued on to his office.Snape then spotted Hagrid just heading for the great doors. He quickly mentally hailed the half-giant," Hagrid, come with us!" Hagrid's head turned to see him then changed direction and joined the pair as they reached the gargoyle.Once inside the headmaster's office Snape immediately launched into what he had asked of Jason."When I finished briefing Jason about the transport for Monday it occurred to me that we shouldn't wait to do our cleansing of Hogwarts. My reasoning was we have fewer spies and could have the house elves take them now. Jason and a few others of the council that was there agreed this would be a good idea. This would have the additional benefit of freeing up you, me, Hagrid, and Dobby for the clean out of the Ministry as there are more infiltrators and traitors there than here. And, I don't think I mentioned this, but Fawkes informed me that Firg has made it clear they will take care of their own wayward house elves not the Aurors. That includes Jeg at the ministry.""Oh, well that's the first time I have heard such a thing from house elves but I wont say they haven't the right," Dumbledore said. "And your suggestion to move forward with our own cleansing is brilliant. I concur that this would be a more efficient use of our manpower. I take it you have a time table of when you want to do this?" Dumbledore was very pleased to be doing something constructive than sitting around waiting which had grown quite tedious."I thought tomorrow morning?" Snape suggested. "We need to gather the teachers for a quick meeting in the room of requirement tonight and bring them up to date. If we expect them to keep the students on lock down at Hogwarts then we need them to be aware what has been going on. Besides, once our cleansing is done it shouldn't be too many days before the next stage of the operation will be accomplished. And that might be quicker than we first thought because of the capture of the inner circle and now our own cleansing completed this weekend.""It's a good plan and I'm with you on it except ... where do you intend to imprison the guilty children?" Hagrid asked, concerned."Since we have no intention of locking them up, I thought it would make sense to turn the room of requirement into a dorm with house elves as guards. The students would be presented with the choice you and I worked up headmaster, then allow them to think about it as we can't let them go home anyway until the operation is completely over and it's mostly safe for them to go or they learn they have no home to go to," Snape recommended. "And the only adult can be put in the tower as there are a couple of cells left."Dumbledore frowned in thought. He walked up to his desk and dropped into his seat. He went over Severus' idea but couldn't find any real objections nor flaws in it.He sighed and nodded. Suddenly, Fawkes sang out. Both Hagrid and Snape turned to him and listened.
"Plan you have, Severus, be excellent and well thought out. I concur that tomorrow be advantageous giving time to plan and brief everyone needed for this action. The children will need to be sent to their houses after breakfast and have their Heads of House be their guard so children don't go off wandering. Head count should be taken and most importantly, insure all familiars are accounted for … no leaks do we need from those familiars that are on the side of darkness. Firg can aid in this as well. Need to be sure none escape net and give secret action away to the enemy. Give me a time you wish to do this and I will relay to Firg.
Snape responded, "Those are good suggestions, thank you. We will do that after meeting with the teachers. Do you wish to attend too?""Nay, I be with Firg preparing," Fawkes demurred.Snape nodded then he and Hagrid turned to Dumbledore. He quickly relayed Fawkes' suggestions. "I will need a sub for my house though. You have anyone that will be suitable, sir?"Dumbledore didn't answer Snape immediately as he eyed his bird with only a small amount of annoyance but had no real objections to the Phoenix's suggestions. "You are wise and those are excellent suggestions, Fawkes. But there is one thing missing from them. I require the list of those identified so I don't make the mistake of informing someone that might be on it when I brief my staff."Fawkes gave an irritated chirp, wings spread. "My apologizes, familiar. That I did not think to remember you would require this. Get you the list immediately I will." Snape translated."Good, thank you. At least now I feel like I am contributing rather than just following," Dumbledore snorted in good humor then turned to Severus to answer his question. "I will decide on your sub at the staff meeting," he told the potion's master. Snape nodded. Over all, Albus was pleased by this plan of action but before he could say anything more, Hagrid interrupted."The suggestions are good but there is one area we haven't covered … the perimeter of the school. Though a head count is good there still be a chance one manages to slip away or a familiar does the same. Though none should escape the house elves notice it stills pays to err on the side of caution. This be too important for errors now. If yeu have no objection, headmaster, I would like my friend Thiralon to do a fly over to check for any escapees that might try to slip through. I also strongly recommend the owlery be locked so no owls leave," Hagrid urged."Thank you that is indeed something we should have considered," Dumbledore nodded, thankful Hagrid had noted this hole in their plans. "Yes, please do that. Which I think means you intend to be part of that outside perimeter. I would like to add Firenze too."Hagrid nodded. "Good idea, sir. Yes I did intend to do the outside guarding and Firenze is a good addition as he isn't as useful in the castle.""Seems as if we have covered everything. I will send a summons to everyone to meet tonight at seven pm in the room of requirements. Tomorrow will see an end to this part of the operation. I will see you both later."Smiling with pleasure and excitement Hagrid and Snape left Dumbledore for their own quarters. Fawkes disappeared to speak to Firg.As soon as he left the castle, Hagrid immediately set out for the forest. Only going about two miles, he gave a high whistle and waited. Ten minutes later a huge, graceful Hippogriff landed before him. Thiralon bowed and Hagrid bowed back before he quickly explained what he needed."I need yeu to be my eyes in the sky, old friend. Make sure no one gets past our outside guard to escape Hogwarts proper. There be a few we need to take into custody but yeu know children, they be sneaky and there be the familiars as well."The Hippogriff gave his version of an amused snort and a nod. Hagrid smiled."Are you willing to do this for me?"Thiralon trumpeted his agreement, nearly rising on his hind feet in his excitement."Excellent! Then I will see yeu tomorrow morning when the sun clears the forest and hits the highest towers, my friend."Trumpeting again, the Hippogriff nodded its head in agreement before opening its wings and running until his pinions caught the thermals and he lifted into the sky once more.True to his word, Fawkes got the list from Firg. The house elf leader was excited they were finally putting an end to the danger within the school at last."This be great news, my friend. Impatient to finish this part of war we be here. Plans for attack be excellent but one change I must make to them.""What be that?" Fawkes asked, surprised."All house elves that have been corrupted will be collected tonight, no wait for tomorrow. They be faster at escaping and if they learn they are being hunted they run and they might tell their contacts within and without the school that we are on to them giving the enemy wizards a chance to evade our net," Firg warned.Fawkes made a disgusted sound in his chest. "Smart you be Firg. Ruin our plans this would cause and that must not happen. Do what you need to do to remove that threat immediately. Have place for their prison?"Firg gave the Phoenix a grim look. "There be only fifteen involved with the enemy. Of them only five are redeemable and will be rehabilitated but the rest..." he didn't finish his sentence but Fawkes understood his meaning.
"Understood. You only can decide. They be your people. So you have place for those you intend healing? And please notify me when you finish your work so I may pass it onto my familiar, yes?"
"Of course. Ones we keep will be locked up in safe room we know in castle. Do not concern yourself about them. Whole action should be no more than an hour or so once I collect my hunters. With them secured, my hunters will meet in Room of Requirement for meeting with teachers tonight so they be knowing who is taking and watching children," Firg promised.
"That be good. How many are you providing? I know you must maintain a working force to keep the children safe."
"Need only twenty for collecting those on lists and another twenty to do sweeps to ensure cleansing be thorough. Assume I do that children will be kept to dorms, no contact with outside, no owls or other familiars allowed to depart, yes?""Will you be able to keep familiars under control and within the castle?" Fawkes counter asked."Aye, easily."Fawkes nodded. "Yes, my familiar intends to lock down the school and during hunt children will be confined to their houses with House Leaders watching. Familiars added to lock down and head count. We want to ensure our little warriors, who feel they need to aid us, are discouraged from doing so," The Phoenix gave a trill of amusement.Firg chuckled. "Oh aye, think of one or two can I that would definitely want to be at front of battle line." Then his ugly face grew serious again. "But confine one in particular, absolutely, must be done though angry he will be. Suggest Dobby be required to guard Harry Potter. Our savior he be and his life must not be risked.""Not like he will listen, but you be correct. Make him understand I will. Thank you. Hear from you later," Fawkes ended their conversation and disappeared taking a copy of the precious list with him.He appeared not in the headmaster's office but in an empty dorm room on a particular bed. He sent a message out mentally then waited. Wine had seen him and joined him on the bed and the pair traded information while the Phoenix waited.Harry arrived in the Gryffindor dorm after working in the library, weary from doing more than two feet of homework for potions, so was startled to find Fawkes and Wine sitting on his bed seemingly waiting for him. Immediately a knock hit his mental shield and it could only be Fawkes since he wasn't expecting a call from Snape."Yes Fawkes?""Harry Potter, have message I wish to convey to you. Please heed and obey." The Phoenix didn't wait for Harry to respond before continuing, "A mission is being planned for tomorrow morning. All students will be required to remain in their dorms during it and that means especially you. Dobby will be asked to guard you during that time. No argument will be accepted. You are too important to the future of wizard kind to be risked in a simple cleansing."Harry stared at Fawkes with a mix of surprise and annoyance. "Then the mission is moving ahead with the cleansing of Hogwarts. That's brilliant. But there was no need to protect me over everyone else. I promise I will not step outside the Gryffindor common room. I well understand I would be more of a detriment than a help for something like this. I am only glad it is finally being done.""Thank you for your understanding and willingness to remain safe. Yes, progress is welcome and leads to more very soon. Those involved now will be available for cleansing of the Ministry of Magic next which is why Hogwarts is being done now. I must go. Sleep well." Fawkes vanishedHarry smiled and sighed, he sat on his bed and petted Wine. "Finally, things are moving ahead. It looks like people will feel safe once more and maybe will be open to what the Elder Council wants the government to listen to them about. At least one can hope." Wine just meowed his agreement.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
As the huge clock chimed six forty-five, Dumbledore left his office and made his way to where the Room of Requirement was located. It's entry was hidden by the Hogwarts spirit so no one would use it for frivolous purposes. Today, though, the spirit knew a meeting was planned and would ensure the door would appear for the teachers of Hogwarts.Pausing to listen for any footsteps approaching, Dumbledore heard only silence. Only then did he reach his hand out which instantly caused the door to appear. Opening the simple wooden door, he quickly stepped over the threshold, the entrance disappearing once he was inside.Studying the room, he was pleased to see someone, most likely Severus, had already created the perfect meeting space consisting of comfortably cushioned chairs surrounding a beautiful heavy oak table. Plenty of light was provided by an ornate wrought iron chandelier hanging over the center of the table. And more light, as well as heat, was pouring from a cheery fire burning merrily within a massive fireplace on the left side wall. On the table sat mugs of steaming liquids and rolled parchment with quill at each place setting.Satisfied with the preparations for the meeting, Dumbledore took the seat before him and noted who was there already waiting. Not requiring a seat, Firenze was standing in a relaxed hip shot posture just behind the chair Hagrid had taken at the far end of the table. He nodded at the Headmaster politely which Dumbledore returned. Seated at the table, Professors Sprout and Trelawney had chosen to sit beside Hagrid.Over the next ten minutes the rest of the teaching staff arrived singly or in pairs with Snape being the last to slip in. He sat in the last chair, which was next to Dumbledore.The clock chose that moment to chime seven p.m. Time to get down to business."Your attention please," Dumbledore began, quietly. The room went still except for the occasional popping sounds from the fireplace. "I see Professor Snape has already handed out the lists of those we are planning to quickly and quietly take into custody tomorrow morning." The teachers gasped and stared at him in shock and anger but before any could speak, Dumbledore raised a hand. "Please, hold your outrage and questions. All will be revealed."Only training and good manners kept them from disobeying. "Arresting the children? What on earth is he talking about?" were the questions on many faces"Tomorrow morning at breakfast's end, I will announce a security lock down exercise. We actually should have been practicing something like this for safety and security reasons in the first place at least one a year or every six months. I and my staff will be rectifying that oversight as soon as possible, meanwhile, we will use this first one for a much more serious matter. The children will be sequestered in their dorms along with their familiars. All house leaders will take a physical tally of the children and their familiars then remain with them until the all clear is given. While locked in, the children on that list you now hold ..." the stunned teachers turned their attention to the list and studied it as the headmaster continued, "... will be taken into custody. When everything has been done, the rest of the children will be released. As for the incarcerated children they will be given a choice. We here know that most, if not all, of these children did not choose to be on the side of Voldemort. That blame rests firmly on their parents or guardians and their influence. The children are not to be considered prisoners nor will they be shipped off to Madame Bones for questioning."Astonishment and further shock kept the teachers speechless so Dumbledore pushed on."This problem should have been addressed a long time ago and I'm just as guilty as my predecessors for ignoring its existence. Children are not miniature adults. When they come to us to learn how to use their magic they come from all different backgrounds. Some are abused, tortured, forced to do unspeakable things, or live under the constant threat of death and have been indoctrinated to believe in blood purity and the power of the dark lord by their parents, relatives, or guardians. While an equal number of children were fortunate enough to have come from loving, happy homes, but once here, many of them become influenced by the lure of the forbidden by the damaged children at this school. By school's end, they are hooked and become the next generation of evil continuing the reign of terror. This is our fault."Now the expressions staring at him held anguish, confusion, anger, and, perhaps, in a few, shame, but again he continued on without allowing any to interrupt."Because no one in Hogwarts past and present ever thought about identifying and treating these mentally and emotionally damaged children, they have managed to do incalculable harm. Children should not have to fear going to school yet that is exactly the situation within these walls. Children have been threatened, attacked, and even killed all because we blindly ignored the signs and spent our time teaching them lessons but not dealing with the behaviors that kept many from learning anything except in punitive ways. That has obviously not worked which is why we are in a war both outside and within Hogwarts.""But headmaster, we aren't trained for dealing with such problems?" Lupin interrupted. Privately he liked the idea of actually doing something about this glaring issue that no one was willing to speak about much less treat, however, how did Albus plan on doing this? He hoped it was with some concrete suggestions rather than more promises."Yes, that is very true and it isn't you, the teachers, I would have do this. No, that will be the job of counselors and mental health professionals we plan to hire. However, you will be required to receive training on how to recognize and deal with such problems and who to refer the children identified to for treatment. I plan to set up a special counseling center next to the medical wing for this purpose," Dumbledore told him.There was a murmur of interest and many raised eyebrows about this novel approach."Schools in the muggle world have already been doing this," Charity Burbage spoke up. "I'm thrilled to hear you are thinking of such a thing at Hogwarts. But, I thought this meeting was to simply take into custody the children who believe in blood purity?""We are my dear, but then what do we do with them?" Dumbledore asked but didn't wait for a response before answering the question himself. "I and Professor Snape have discussed a plan that is already being designed as we speak. I have spoken with the school board and a few others in the wizard education system about what we are attempting here and many seem on board and are allowing us to be the test case. What we are proposing is to give the 'at-risk' children, as they are called by the muggles, a choice and a plan of action.""A choice? A choice for what?" Professor Babbling asked, frowning in confusion at the headmaster."We can't just tear these children from their homes and families. There are legalities involved concerning parental rights but there are also laws to protect those who cannot protect themselves in an adult world," Dumbledore leaned forward and pinned each person with his stare."What we propose is this: each child will be offered a choice to stay or be ejected from Hogwarts when they go home." An outcry of anger met that statement but Dumbledore held up his hand to quiet them. "That doesn't mean we intend to just leave them to their fate. If they choose to go home, we will outfit them with an alarm they may set off if things at home turn deadly and they need to escape. Only then will we accept the child and protect him with all the power that Hogwarts can provide them. The hope is Hogwarts is allowed to take on the responsibility of becoming a foster home, making the students wards of a special group of caregivers within Hogwarts. They will effectively live at Hogwarts until they graduate or decide to leave sooner."A few frowned at the headmaster while others nodded their heads thoughtfully."But what if they are too late initiating the alarm? They could be killed!" Madame Pomfrey objected, horrified and angry by what she was hearing.Dumbledore's expression was sorrowful. "Yes, I know Poppy but unfortunately, this is where the law of parental rights are invoked. No matter what we might wish otherwise, we are forbidden to interfere unless or until the child makes the choice to flee. We are forbidden to interfere until that occurs."Poppy looked ill. "It is better than all of them dying is it not?" Firenze interjected, gently."Still doesn't seem right or moral," Madame Pomfrey snarled, anguish reflected in her eyes."No it doesn't," Firenze murmured in agreement, his expression as sorrowful as hers."Anyway, this is what we intend to do, especially in the case of the Death Eaters' children. None of this will happen immediately, however, as we have to wait until their parents are taken into custody first. Which is expected to occur in a matter of days, I've been told. So their children must be kept in a secure location they can't escape. I have decided the room of requirements will suit as a secure dormitory with most amenities provided but they will not be allowed to leave it for any reason. House elves will be their guards insuring the children remain safe from each other as the situation will cause fights and bullying to occur. I'm sorry this will mean longer hours for all of you as you must add separate classes for them onto your already busy schedule. I suggest you meet to figure out that schedule and how you will manage the different ages being taught in the same space. "Reluctant nods acknowledged their new orders."Wait, I never heard about the parents being taken? What are you talking about?" Professor Sprout demanded. She looked around and frowned. "It appears I may be one of only a few that doesn't know, eh?"The ones in the know, shrugged their shoulders sheepishly."I'm sorry Pomona but events have been moving too swiftly outside Hogwarts and a veil of secrecy was being enforced by the Elders so even I wasn't in the loop until very recently. However, as of a few days ago, I've finally been included in on the actual move to end the war within the week." Gasps of surprise and amazement met that statement. "Unfortunately, I cannot update you fully as I have not been given permission to release anymore information as yet. I assure you that as soon as I'm allowed, you will be made privy to some pretty exciting news. What I can tell you is due to the Elder Council, the war will be over within the week.""Within a week? That's incredible! I so hope that's true," Professor Sinistra whispered, relief and hope welling within her.Dumbledore smiled warmly. "It will be, I promise, and nearly bloodless too if all works out as we hope."A ragged cheer broke out even from those that had already been somewhat in the know."Alright, quiet now. To recap how tomorrow morning will go: just after breakfast, I will announce that all students return to their dorms and be locked in along with their familiars. Each Head of House will do a physical head count of students and familiars immediately. I know they are going to badger you for answers but they will have to wait just like the public for those." Everyone snorted at that. Children were very good at poking at things until they got themselves into trouble. They were as curious as cats."When you have taken attendance the house elf assigned to your house will bring that information to me. Unfortunately, for you, you can't leave so prepare yourself with something to keep you busy." There was a small amount of grumbling at that.Dumbledore paused to pull out a list and his reading glasses. Perching them on his face he said, "Just so we all hear this together, I will read the entire list of those being detained. It should match the list you were given." Without further ado, he read his copy of the list as the teachers followed along, "from Gryffindor: Kenneth Towler and Geoffrey Hooper; from Ravenclaw: Keven Entwhistle, Lisa Turpin, Marcus Belbe, Robert Hilliard, and Stephen Cornfoot; from Hufflepuff: Laura Madley, Megan Jones, Owen Caldwell, and Jacob Summersby; and lastly, Slytherin: Pansy Parkinson, Millicent Bulstrode, Theodore Nott, and Cassius Warrington."He was interrupted by Professor Vector. "But what about the other four, the ones that attacked Draco Malfoy?""Ah, those four students have already been punished and given the choice. Unfortunately, they too must wait until the war is ended before going home and seeing if that is where they want to be. They will, of course, be brought here with the rest to wait until their parents are arrested."That assurance seemed to be enough for most so they waited for what else he was going to say.Dumbledore eyed them and when no one said anything more he went on, pulling off his glasses as he glanced over to one of the teachers. "Sinestra, I need you to be watcher for Slytherin as Severus has a particular hunting job to do." Sinestra looked surprised and a bit unhappy but nodded her obedience to the command."What if by some chance a student or familiar manages to escape," Madame Hooch demanded."I will let Hagrid brief you on that," Dumbledore said unruffled by her harsh tone."Firenze and my friend, Thiralon, a Hippogriff, will patrol the grounds watching for any that escape the net," Hagrid assured her. Madame Hooch nodded and relaxed."Excellent. Now for the rest of you, there isn't much for you to do but if you wish, pick an area and a partner and do a patrol of the castle. Everything will most likely be over in less than an hour. The house elves are swift and very thorough ...""That is the second time you mentioned the house elves as more than servants. What has changed?" Remus asked, though he knew the answer but he wasn't so sure his fellow teachers were aware just how important the house elves were and had been during the wars."Being educated is how. I am just as guilty as any wizard of our treatment of house elves over the centuries. We failed to realize just how important and how powerful these creatures are in their own right. It's because we think of them as subservient and meek, we think they aren't dangerous. But serving wizard kind is in their nature and part of their culture. It is so ingrained they do not like being free but are only happy when they belong to a person or family or home but that doesn't make them any less powerful. They just aren't willing to fight unless their people or homes are threatened. Wizarding kind has forgotten that and have been treating them most dreadfully which is why some have become evil. Now that I've had my eyes opened to their true potential, I have worked with them in helping us take care of the enemy much more quickly and without bloodshed. Because they are dismissed, forgotten, and paid no attention to, they are able to work behind the scenes which is why they are the most effective army wizarding kind has ever seen. They are the reason this war will end at last." He was greeted by wide-eyed shock, dismay, and some embarrassed shame."So we've simply ignored an army of powerful creatures working innocently around us for centuries," Vector breathed in a barely audible voice of self reproach."Pretty much, yes," Snape snorted. No one said anything for some minutes."Alright, count me educated on the role of house elves and that I need to learn more about them. To get back to the collection of bad people, are there any adults on the list? Or were we lucky there?" Professor Sinistra asked, getting them back on track."Only one adult. Filch is to be collected," Dumbledore said flatly. "He will be obliviated and released into the muggle world. His cat too."Some were surprised but others weren't. Argus, though a squib and given a chance to work in the magical world, had betrayed them due to his bitterness at not being magical himself."I believe that's it. Any more questions?" Silence. "Good, then the house elves will take action shortly after all the children have been sequestered in their houses and the head count has been reported to me. So please insure there is no delay in getting that done swiftly. Everyone understand what's to happen?" Dumbledore asked."Yes sir," All said quietly. With that the meeting broke up.Madame Pomfrey paused a moment before leaving to tag the headmaster. "What's been done about Peeves, headmaster? Though I haven't seen him lately, you know what a gossip he is and the ghosts what about them?""You are right to be concerned and I will admit to nearly forgetting about them but, fortunately, Hogwarts has taken an unprecedented active participation in all these proceedings and has already informed me its willingness to control them. I wasn't aware it had that ability until very recently but I'm relieved that it does," Dumbledore assured her, smiling."Hogwarts … you mean the castle spirit?" Pomfrey gasped. The headmaster nodded. She shook her head. "And I thought that was just a myth.""No, it is very much aware. It just doesn't make itself openly known. However, it is part of the schools protection system you know," he reminded her. She eyed him in confusion. "Oh, I thought all were aware of this. Hogwarts controls all the security systems like the empty suits of army becoming active and the gargoyles awakening if the castle is attacked.""I didn't know that and I should have. That's a relief that we are protected that way," she said, more at ease.He nodded and smiled. She returned it then left.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Late that evening, when all had begun to seek their beds, yet another prisoner was added to the cells in the Dark Tower. Rookwood stared around in shock and anger. He had no idea how he'd been found or by who nor where he was now but he definitely wasn't happy to see the rest of the inner circle in cells around him. He peered into the gloom as there were only two torches providing light. Most of those around him were laying down on crude pallets, one was a woman."Well, well, looks like they found you at last," Malfoy drawled from his hunched up position on the hard bed in the cell beside Rookwood's."Malfoy!" Rookwood hissed, keeping his voice low as he didn't want to speak to anyone else yet. "Where are we?""The Dark Tower at Hogwarts and you, my friend are here courtesy of a damnable house elf," Malfoy snorted derisively."What?" The other man nearly shouted."I don't know where you have been nor what you may have heard but I'm not going to fill you in tonight. Might as well get some sleep. We're not going anywhere soon." With that, Malfoy rolled to face the wall and pulled his coat up around his neck.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Tired but very pleased, a certain house elf stopped in to see the potion's master."Dobby? It's late, what did you need," Snape asked, already dressed for bed but not yet having made it, wanting a hot toddy first."Dobby finished his mission, Professor Snape. Rookwood is now in Dark Tower. Here be his wand," Dobby said proudly handing the stick to the man.Snape took it carefully. "Thank you and great work. Go get some deserved rest. Tomorrow we plan to take out the spies within Hogwarts and we will need you fresh. Join me after breakfast is served."Dobby smiled broadly. "That be good news, sir. See you on the morrow." He then vanished, arriving in his little alcove. Pleased at the good work he had done that day, he had no trouble falling off to sleep quickly.Snape smiled to himself as he took the captured wand and locked it up with the rest before taking his drink and heading to bed. It had definitely been a successful day.~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~o~Just before breakfast on Saturday which arrived cold but clear with clouds overhead, Hagrid headed toward the forested area just behind his hut. Waiting there was Firenze and flying into the small clearing nearby was Thiralon, the Hippogriff. The beautiful and intelligent creature walked with stately grace up to the centaur and half-giant then bowed to both."Well met, friend Thiralon. Good day for a hunt and a flight," Firenze greeted the creature."Good morning. So glad yeu are here to aid us. We have a bit of a wait if yeu wish to just relax in me barn out of sight," Hagrid said politely, leading the way to his tiny barn in the trees. "Do yeu wish some breakfast?""No, I have already eaten, thank you, Rubeus," Firenze said. Thiralon shook its plumed head in the negative."Then I will leave yeu both for now and attend breakfast as I am expected. See yeu within an hour," He left them in the warm barn and strode quickly back to Hogwarts.As he walked inside, the halls were already crowded with children getting something to eat. It was a smaller crowd then normal as it was a weekend and many of the children were opting to remain in their dorms getting extra sleep.He worked his way through the crowd and stepped up to the high table, taking his seat. Food appeared immediately and he dug in. He might not have time later even though the mission itself wouldn't take long the steps afterward would.All the teachers were up and eating as well. A buzz of excitement ran through them but no one gave away that this wasn't just an ordinary day. Though the sharp minded among the students would note that all the teachers were in attendance when that wasn't normally the case for the weekends.He caught the eye of his adopted son and saw he was one of those that noticed and was giving him a questioning look. Hagrid smiled and nodded at him while continuing to eat. A knock on his mind shield wasn't a surprise."Yes, son?""I wanted to wish you good luck this morning. Fawkes let me know what is planned. And don't worry, I plan on staying in my house for the whole thing," Harry said in a rush."Thank you Harry, that you will be safe is appreciated. Everything should be over in less than a couple of hours. Just don't make yer friends suspicious, eh?""I plan to keep them off balance during it all, don't worry. And, may I say, I can't wait until I'll be able to talk to Draco freely. Take care father," Harry added his caution."I will son. Be at ease," Hagrid sent a warm mental hug and Harry sent one back before withdrawing from his adoptive father's mind.Dumbledore looked over the room and only glanced at those sitting on either side of him. He was relieved to know that except for Professor Quirrell who had died when Voldemort did and had been replaced by Remus Lupin, and Severus Snape who had been a double agent for the Dark, no other teacher had been a Death Eater.The students chatted, laughed, and ate their breakfast untroubled except for the rather quiet Slytherin children. Seems the restrictions Severus had imposed were still working to keep them in line.Dumbledore studied them quietly as he slowly ate his meal. This house was where the most Death Eater influence held sway. By tonight all would be offered a choice. To stay or go home with the proviso that if things at home were too frightening and they feared for their lives they could return to Hogwarts. But if they did, they would have to promise to abide by more stringent rules about their conduct. No more dark words, name calling towards children born in muggle households, no ranting about blood purity, and many other rules. In exchange, they would be safe and nurtured, something many had never experienced in their own home environment.He sighed mentally as he finished his breakfast and enjoyed the relative peacefulness. Then he heard the clock chime and realized he needed to make his announcement now or the bell that sounded the end of the meal would soon be ringing. He rose from his seat and made his voice louder so all could hear him."All students will return to their houses and remain there until they are released. No exceptions. All those who have familiars please collect them and hold them on your person. Your Head of House will be by to take attendance of you and your familiars. This is a test of our security system. Due to the problems still incurred by the Death Eaters, it was felt that Hogwarts should have practice drills that would protect our students from harm. Having you remain in your houses ensures we can account for every student so no harm comes to you. This drill wont last long, perhaps an hour no more once you are locked in. Make sure you tell your fellow house mates that didn't come to breakfast that they cannot leave now. However, house elves will bring food for those students. Now please depart calmly and go to your houses immediately."Shocked, the students complained and whined but did as they were ordered. In short order, silence filled the halls. Dumbledore left the high table along with the teachers who went their separate ways except for the Heads of House. He nodded at Severus in passing but continued on his way to his office where he would wait for the results of this morning's work.He was glad Quidditch practice was for this afternoon and not the morning as usual and that the game itself was tomorrow, as any change to that schedule would have caused even more angst among the students. At least the game would help draw students away from the results of the morning and equally fortunate, the teams playing were Gryffindor against Ravenclaw. After today Slytherin would have no team all once the ones on the list were collected.In each house, the same scene repeated itself. Professor McGonagall stood patiently as her Gryffindor students gathered in the common room with their familiar's visibly in their arms or on their shoulders. Not everyone had one, in this house maybe only half did. Since his rat was discovered to be a hidden wizard, Ron didn't have a familiar as his family couldn't afford another one much to Ron's disappointment. (What he didn't know was Harry was working on getting him a replacement. However, the war kept the ones he needed to speak to very busy, so Harry would have to wait. But he was determined that, if Ron would like one, a familiar would be found.) Hermione stood beside Ron holding Crookshanks who wasn't terribly happy. Wine was draped over Harry's shoulder which caused many a comment as none had ever really seen the kneazle at all and hadn't realized Harry even had one. On his other shoulder was Hedwig. Normally she would have been in the owlery but having heard some of what might be going on she opted to join Harry. He looked rather funny with two pets on each shoulder. Neville held his toad gingerly as the creature was rather slippery. There were two bats and only one other cat, plus two ravens.The head count only took moments as there were none missing, thankfully. Dobby stood quietly beside McGonagall waiting for the count. She turned to him and gave him a paper with the numbers. He nodded and vanished."Please find things to keep you occupied. Remain calm and this will be over very quickly. Thank you for your excellent cooperation," McGonagall said, very pleased that her house for once was on their best behavior. She went to a comfortable arm chair, made a folder of documents appear and began going over them.The students dispersed but were surprised that McGonagall wasn't leaving either.Just as they settled in around the common room or up in their dorms, the students were shocked when suddenly a house elf appeared then it and two students disappeared. McGonagall refused to answer any questions on why the two were taken nor where they had gone.Now thoroughly upset, whispers spread like wildfire and as he had promised, Harry did his best to stamp down on the panic and anger starting to filter around especially with Ron."What is going on?" Ron hissed to his fellow mates in a corner of the common room. He kept his voice low so McGonagall wouldn't hear him."You need to trust in Headmaster Dumbledore. I am sure he will let us know what is going on when he can. No point in getting upset or arguing about it right now. I intend to get my homework done so I'm doing something useful to pass the time," Harry said firmly, walking away and taking a seat near the fireplace and taking out his homework.Hermione eyed him, a frown on her face. Biting her lip she too opted to keep her own council and not fan the flames of discontent around her. Unlike what Ron thought, she firmly believed Harry knew more about what was going on. His being calm spoke of something that was inevitable but not dangerous. So she decided to copy him and sat nearby fishing out her own homework.This scenario was repeated in each house with a few students being taken away and a Head of House not answering any questions. Of course the hardest hit was Slytherin House as four were snapped away, Pansy Parkinson, Millicent Bulstrode, Theodore Nott, and Cassius Warrington left with shock on their faces."What the hell is going on? Why is Millicent being taken," Daphne shrieked. But was ignored by the sub Professor Snape had left in his place.Snape had only been there long enough to make the head and familiar count then left Professor Sinestra to be watcher and no one was willing to ask her any questions. After several long minutes of shocked silence, several of the students went to their dorms to talk.Sinestra didn't care what they did as long as they didn't harass her or start any trouble. Sighing, she took a seat near the door, made a book appear, and settled in to wait until she was released.As Dumbledore hoped, the whole take down went smoothly. Snape had taken it upon himself to deal with Argus Filch and his cat, Mrs Norris. It took a bit of searching before he found the disagreeable man just leaving the trophy room."Filch.""What be you need Professor Snape, sir," Filch said, scowling but stopping and waiting to see what the man wanted, his cat stopping to sit by his leg.Mrs Norris narrowed her eyes and hissed. She sensed something was amiss. Unfortunately, she didn't figure it out in time before, Snape was suddenly accompanied by a strange house elf that Filch hadn't seen before. The elf raised his fingers and snapped. Mrs Norris had only a second to screech before the two were gone."The Dark Tower, yes?" Snape asked."As you requested, sir," Dobby said, smiling."Good, then let's go see if everything else has gone as planned, shall we?" Snape began to walk down the hall, Dobby happily walking beside him. "Has Firg taken care of the ones he had marked last night?""Yes sir, he has. Only loyal house elves be about the castle. Our home is safe, happy once more. Even rats have been cleaned out except those few that are familiars," Dobby reported."Excellent job."Dobby blushed a bit and smiled. Snape didn't hand out compliments much so when he did it was a true honor.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Dumbledore decided to wait out the operation sitting in his chair at the high table in the great hall. It wasn't very long before he began receiving reports from all the Head of Houses. Only mildly surprised, he found at least four owls, one cat and a raven had been missing from the count. But all the students had been accounted, fortunately.He summoned Fawkes who appeared instantly in a bright flash of light, settling with a rustle of his brilliant plumage on the highback of his familiar's chair."Please inform Hagrid that it's been reported four owls, one cat, and a raven are missing. Hopefully, they aren't far away and are found swiftly." Fawkes trilled a response that Dumbledore recognized as agreement then the bird vanished again.As Fawkes delivered his message, Dumbledore mused on why these creatures were gone. The most mundane of reasons would be simply hunting or stretching their limbs as animals needed to do regularly. The other possibility would have been they had been sent with a message to the enemy. That was especially true of the owls and the raven. However, he wasn't so certain about what the cat might be up to.Well, no matter, I'm certain they will be found quickly and then the owners will be interviewed. He sighed and returned his focus to his daily paperwork. It would make the waiting go faster.Elsewhere, while Snape and Dobby were making their way to the great hall where it had been agreed everyone involved with the take down would meet to give their reports, the marked children that had been gathered were being transported into the emptied Room of Requirement.As each batch arrived, the students looked around themselves in bewildered unhappiness. A few were waking to the realization of where they were and why. Within minutes, voices were raised in anger, fear, or dismay. A tiny number were overwhelmed to the point of cowering, whimpering and crying.Into this chaos another blip of displaced air was felt and four more very familiar students appeared. There stood the four who had drawn wands on a fellow student just days ago: Marcus Flint, Peregrine Derrick, Gregory Goyle, and Vincent Crabbe.Millicent Bulstrode blinked in shock but before she could voice a question, her best friend Pansy screeched a demand."What the bloody hell is going on?" Her immediate fury was directed at being taken so summarily from Slytherin House to wherever she was now. Her temper rose upon seeing the four known Death Eater followers. Since they were here too, she had a very bad feeling they were all in some kind of trouble."You be in the Room of Requirement by order of Headmaster Dumbledore," A flat, cold voice spoke suddenly, silencing them all. As was normal for house elves, his entry was completely silent and unnoticed by those in the room.But it wasn't that there was a strange house elf there but that this house elf was unusual. Taller and more formidable appearing than any the students had ever seen before, the male stood in front of the spot where the door had been. His large, powerful body stood with legs spread and thick arms crossed over his wide chest. His clothing were the type normally worn by dwarves, rough simple trous and tunic with an "H" in red and wearing no shoes on his big spayed and hairy feet. Piercing black eyes studied the stunned students with a hard appraising gaze under bushy brows. There was no sign of the normal shy behavior displayed by the normal Hogwarts elves on his craggy face.The students gaped at the house elf in some consternation. No elf in their memory had ever spoken to a wizard in that arrogant and cold a tone. They couldn't recall if they spoke much at all except to respond to a question or order, or they might speak a message verbatim but this … this was unheard of behavior.Disconcerted and scared but burying it beneath a towering fury, Millicent Bulstrode stomped toward the house elf, shoving her fellow students out of the way, until she nearly towered over the elf, his head coming level with her neck instead of her waist. Which made him even more unnerving to those watching.Tilting her head down to his face, she spat, "You are lying, elf! Why would Headmaster Dumbledore order such a thing?"Not the least bit intimidated, Head House Elf Firg merely eyed the belligerent student with a stone face expression. "Am only allowed to tell students that Hogwarts is being cleansed of all the evil brought inside its walls by the creature known as Voldemort."Many flinched when he boldly spoke their leader's name. "All you here are to be kept in the Room of Requirement until your disposition be decided by the Headmaster. I and my elves ...," he gestured toward the walls of the room pointedly.It was only then did Millicent and the other students realize they were now surrounded by fifteen more house elves, standing quietly and spaced out along the walls of the room, eyes focused firmly and unflinchingly on them. Millicent stepped back a bit more, still angry but showing a little more sense than usual in realizing there might be danger here."... are to see to your needs and to prevent fights among you. You do well to behave and cause no trouble or to the Dark Tower you will be sent instantly." Crossing his arms again, he ignored the student standing over him. His gaze was fixed on the other children and they stared back … no one said anything for a few seconds. He nodded when he saw they were now listening."May ask for things to eat, things for your comfort, homework, or entertainment nothing more. Your belongings and trunks have been delivered to your bed areas that I will create within this space in a few minutes. Behave, relax, Headmaster will be along soon to speak with you," Firg finished then went silent, waiting.No one spoke, too stunned by their changed circumstances at first but then the dam broke and an explosion of shouts, curses, demands, denials of wrongdoing, cries of fear, and a smattering of pleas to be forgiven rang out. The room seemed to muffle the noise enough so it wouldn't echo back and cause the chaos of emotions to rise even higher, though the students were too upset to notice.The more cowardly and fearful of their number fell back away from the rest, finding a spot to huddle together. Others moved away from the more furious of their number, their minds more focused on what their parents would say and do when they found out what had become of their children. There was real fear they would be cast out, abandoned, or face harsh punishment once home after being expelled from Hogwarts which they were certain would happen. The more violent and temper prone students hadn't yet realized that this was a very real possibility for them as well."How could he do such a thing?" Pansy snarled. Millicent, now standing beside her friend, merely scowled, her anger flaring again."I want to go home!" Tracy Davis wailed."My father will kill me!" Daphne Greengrass whispered in terror.Firg winced inwardly at those last two wails of hopelessness. It was those few children with no choices thanks to their parents, he spared any pity for."Wait till I tell my father about this! He'll be furious!" Theodore Nott warned the house elf who only stared stonily back at him unimpressed."Mine will take this school apart!" Marcus Belbe snarled, reaching into his robes."Are you mad? My father would think I had something to do with this and punish me?" Marcus Flint snapped, already knowing how his father would react which was why he was debating not going home."Coward!" Nott snapped at the criers, disgusted, while also reaching into his robes."Bugger It! My wand is missing!" Belbe bellowed, his search of his robes not finding that slim piece of wood, his eyes furious as he stared over at Firg.His words caused a frantic search of robes by the those still aware of their surroundings. Another wave of hysteria and fury rose up when they found themselves disarmed."Wands have been confiscated per the Headmaster's orders," Firg said as if he was simply telling them lunch was ready."Give them back!" Millicent Bulstrode snarled at the head elf, stomping over to him again, angry that it was ignoring her threats."No wands!" Firg repeated firmly.That started even more ranting and raving from the more militant of the students while those more fearful quietly fell apart, huddling close to each other, seeking some kind of comfort. The calmness in the storm of hysteria and anger were the four who had received punishment and had their wands confiscated earlier. They were resigned to their fate, knowing no amount of yelling or pleading was going to free them from their situation. So, they smartly moved away from the caterwauling and remained silent, waiting for whatever would come next.Plainly losing patience and being short tempered already, Millicent did something immensely stupid but then that was her go to action most times. Not caring about the Dark Tower threat, as she had already sampled that punishment several times already, she shot her hands forward and grabbed the rough shirt of the leader. If she gave it any thought at all, she might have just stomped away and sulked, but thinking just wasn't her thing.As her fingers made brief contact with the material, she never saw the head elf's long fingers raise up and snap … POP! … instantly she was apparated to the tower.Those that had seen Bulstrode disappear so abruptly were forcibly reminded that the threat of being sent to the tower hadn't been an idle one but then if they had bothered to think at all they would remember that house elves were not given to empty threats in the first place. All they did know at that moment was the house elves could and would enforce the rule without any further commands from a wizard. And with exceptional dispatch too.This just wasn't done! The students went silent and froze in place, eyes focused on the spot the nasty girl had been standing seconds before.The first to react was Pansy who shrieked in frightened dismay. "Millicent!" But she was drowned out by all the shouting and ranting. There was one student who had enough of all the yelling."SHUT UP, YOU STUPID GETS!" Theodore Nott thundered over all the hullabaloo, succeeding in getting the room to go mostly quiet, some hotheads still grumbled but he ignored their complaints about his temerity in telling them what to do when he wasn't any more special than they were."Did none of you fools remember the blighter warned us that would happen? Anyone care to give that another try? We could use more quiet in here." Nott's words dripped disgust.Faces reflected anger still and confusion as they stared at Nott for several minutes."There's something hinky about how she left isn't there?" Cassius Worthington ventured to say into that silence, frowning in confusion at something that was bothering him."Bloody hell! It isn't just hinky but wrong, very wrong!" Lisa Turpin agreed angrily.Nott turned to Lisa, frowning. "What are you going on about?""Don't you lot remember? No one can apparate within Hogwarts! Blimey, ye can't even apparate anywhere off the grounds so how did this house elf do what no one else can with an Anti-Apparition Spell in place?" She stared at everyone, demanding an answer."Took you idiots long enough to figure that out," Flint drawled. "Don't you fools get it? The house elves aren't slaves and they have abilities that allow them to do things wizards can't. And though they work for our kind, they really don't have to as they be more powerful than us. But weirdly enough they much prefer to be ordered around, which I simply don't get." Flint snorted eyeing the house elves in some annoyance and bafflement.Everyone looked around at each other then at the elves with new eyes and definite wariness. They couldn't' very well call Flint a liar when they just witnessed the power the elves could exert for themselves."Bugger it, that means these blighters could take over if they had a mind to," Nott muttered, not a little disconcerted by this new revelation. Doubt me da knows this about them. Nor has any other adult I know figured out how powerful they can be if they wished. A chill raced up his spine at the realization that house elves were much more of a threat than his father would ever have believed. However, frustratingly, there was no way he was going to be able to warn the man of this startling new information."I don't like this! I don't like this at all," Marcus Belbe muttered darkly, reflexively reaching for his wand then remembering no one had one thanks to Firg. He glared warily at the house elf but that worthy paid no attention to his death stare.Instead the leader of the elves, for that was who he seemed to be, turned to face the main part of the room, raised his arms and began gesturing with those long thick fingers, using no words at all which a few of the more intelligent children realized meant the leader could communicate with Hogwarts directly so didn't need to verbalize what he needed done. That was the most frightening bit of knowledge they wished they hadn't discovered. They could never see house elves as "harmless" again. So they watched in fear and fascination as the leader created a new space for them.A fireplace appeared at one end of the room, a fire already crackling within. Sofa chairs, couches, floor cushions, thick rugs, tables, and other familiar items that filled their own common rooms were placed tastefully around the space that featured the fireplace. Lighted torches graced the walls giving off a soft light. And to one side of the common room area, a small library room stood with doors open. Inside more tables and chairs sat for studying and reading.Turning a bit to the side, Firg made a wall appear with an open archway and no door that lead into a more secluded area where beds began appearing in small individual rooms each holding a bed with curtains of plum color, no house colors here. The space also held an oak Armoire, nightstand with small drawers, a stand with water pitcher, and a comfy chair with a small desk in a corner. A small shelf for knickknacks was placed above the head of the bed. Beside the Armoire was a full mirror and on the other side was a chute for their dirty/damaged clothing. Each room had a door with a small window, no privacy here apparently. Finally, at the foot of each bed a student's trunk appeared.Glumly, each realized it probably contained all their belongings. They weren't returning to their houses obviously, much to many of the students anguished dismay.Surprisingly or perhaps not, Firg added to several of the rooms, perches for those that had avian familiars while pet beds or small enclosures were there for other types of creature's comforts.Firg's final touch after he had finished producing many bedrooms was magically engraving each student's name upon each door. They could easily see boys were along the right side and girls were facing them on the left, a carpeted corridor separated them.At the end of this line of rooms sat two bathrooms which most likely contained the toilets and the bathing pool, the doors marked with the sexes on it.Firg halted his construction of the space to address the children huddled together in the new common room that appeared around them. They eyed the formidable house elf leader with wary eyes and nerves."Find your rooms and remain there, doors open until I call thee out again," he commanded. Looking at each other for a minute the children began filing forward into the newly formed corridor hunting for their names. After about ten minutes all had found their space and stared around.Nodding to himself, Firg went about completing the rest of the space. He formed a large classroom that quickly filled with desks, blackboard, and other accouterments necessary for different types of classes to be taught within it. Obviously their education would not be halted by their incarceration.In yet another space a small room appeared with a thick closed door. The symbol upon its surface designated it as the medical room. Next to that a heavy door appeared with the familiar broomstick symbol designating this as the exercise/gym space which had a magical sky on the ceiling so the students wouldn't become claustrophobic. Guess they were also going to fly their broomsticks within as well.With a final wave of his hand, Firg made a dining room appear just before the common room space separated by a half wall between the two. A final gesture toward the table made a full complement of different types of foods and drink to appear.By the breathless number of rooms, it was dawning on even the dumbest student that none of them would be allowed outside this room for the foreseeable future.When he was done, Firg turned his attentions back to the waiting students. They knew house elves could do many things but this display had shown them another side of the elves they had never seen before. None were certain if it was just this elf, because he was the leader, or if all the elves were capable of such displays of easy power … one that didn't need spells, potions, words, or a wand to accomplish what they wanted."Come out and stand here in the dining hall," Firg ordered. Having no choice, the students filed out of their rooms and stood in a line before the long dining table.They stared around at the changed Room of Requirement and saw the true evidence of the elves hidden power. None felt inclined to challenge it nor ask it how they were able to do such things. They simply continued to stare around them mutely."We are leaving. Rest, study, eat, your choice, but no fighting. We will be watching even if not here. Also, a warning, if anyone attempts to trespass into a another person's room that person will be immediately sent back to their room and locked in till morning.""Wait!" Nott exclaimed. "You mean we can't visit each other?""Nay, I said if thee trespass … that means if ye go in without permission of that room's owner," Firg clarified. When he saw they understood, he gave a brief nod of satisfaction then vanished along with all his fellow elves.Silence continued as the students absorbed the enormity of their situation."We are well and truly fukked," Nott said into the silence.Flint gave a snorted laugh then turned to go back to his room. He had enough of all this right now.No one disagreed with Nott's assessment of their situation. And with nothing more to add to that stark statement, they took stock of their situation. Several students felt overwhelmed by this new change in their lives so followed Flint back to their own rooms, doors shutting nosily. The rest made of sterner stuff, decided to check out the new spaces and still others , enticed by the smell of food, wandered into the dining room.Equally trapped with their people, the familiars too explored their new environment and availed themselves of the food. A few decided to join their masters. Since the doors were closed, they had to figure out how to gain entry. To their pleased relief, the big elf had made certain the doors would make a hole for them the moment they touched the door's surface.The owls, more disturbed than the others, hooted dolefully as they took up a perch on the half wall between the common and dining rooms. A few ravens cawed mournfully before seeking their equally upset owners shoulders. Cats were a bit more laid back but the new restrictions were particularly uncomfortable to their free natures. Unhappy, they hissed at any that got too close. The only ferret in the group actually found the new space more interesting than distressing and set off to explore. A couple of rats were more hungry than concerned so crawled up onto the dining table to sample the food.The Dark Tower that morning ...In one of the highest towers of Hogwarts, the present unhappy guests were desultorily finishing up their breakfasts with very little appetite, some savoring their tea and staring blankly out into the boring center of the room. A fireplace was set at the far end of the room, a meager fire burning and providing a dim light over everything. The few windows were mere slits. The beds in each cell had been refreshed with clean hay. They were allowed a heavy coverlet for the hay and one heavy quilt and thick pillow. The privy was a bucket that emptied automatically. A water fountain hung in midair with watering trickling down constantly vanishing as it hit the bottom of the small bowl. It was very primitive but at least it was clean and sort of warm.Suddenly a new prisoner popped into one of the few cells remaining. The inner circle stared at the strange, ugly, lean man with little interest. However, the newcomer wasn't as sanguine about his location. Anger shook him at being sent to the tower. Then he had a good look at who shared his unhappy circumstances. Shock replaced anger for a moment as he stared at all the people, a few with familiar faces."Nay! You should not be here! You should be out there leading us to victory," Filch exclaimed, now extremely upset, anger turning to fear.The only one who bothered to answer him was the same one who had been a regular visitor of the Dark Tower in her youth at Hogwarts. Bellatrix eyed the old man with distaste."Argus Filch isn't it? The miserable squib who works around Hogwarts as its so called caretaker?" She asked only mildly interested in the answer."Eh?" Filch stared hard trying to place the woman. "Ah, Bellatrix Le Strange it is. Yes I be Filch. Not liking the fact you be here either. Weren't you his right hand Death Eater? Where is our master?"Bellatrix rolled her eyes. "He's dead, you fool. We are all dead here," she said in a more subdued and somber tone before turning away, tired of the conversation already."Nay! He can't be...he's..." Filch shouted back before being interrupted."Shut up, fool! Our lord is dead and our cause is lost," Malfoy hissed at him then he too looked away.Filch stood there, hands gripping the bars, his mouth hanging open in shock as he recognized Lucius Malfoy. He spotted Crabbe and Goyle seniors and Nott. The rest he only had a vague notion of who they were. This was not good … not good at all.While he was absorbing the news and trying to soothe his cat, Mrs. Norris, time passed. Nearer lunch there was yet another pop. More prisoners for the tower was the resigned thought expressed by most of the 'guests'.This time it looked to be a student. An ugly and unappealing girl with a furious expression on her face that made her even more hideous looking stood with her fists raised. Identifying her location, the girl lowered her fist and stared around her in a fury so hot she showed no fear."Perhaps she be too stupid to realize the danger she be in," thought Filch sourly. "But then she be one of several truly stupid children he normally avoided from Slytherin House." Her name escaped him for the moment. Though he really didn't care to know it anyway.The other prisoners, those that even bothered to notice the newcomer, studied her dispassionately. The girl wore a Slytherin robe and was truly ugly of feature and beefy of body, no womanly curves here. Her hair was a thick mass of black, tamed into a small ponytail. The girl was so furious at her situation that they could hear her gnash her teeth viciously. Her hot eyes were glaring at the thick door of the tower. The other prisoners turned away, being very familiar with this nasty child. They had already determined she was a frequent flyer here in the tower as she had appeared no less than three times since their own incarceration less than 48 hours earlier.Millicent Bulstrode and Pansy Parkinson were soo stupid and hot tempered they often found themselves in the tower more than a few times in just the past month. Sulking, she flopped down on the iron bedstead, crossed her arms across her ample chest and simply glared at the bars. She never even noticed her familiar wasn't with her though she was aware it had left before she had awakened that morning so wasn't much concerned. She blindly didn't take note that she wasn't alone either."One that never learns to control their temper and sees the world in black fury will never flourish," the spirit of Hogwarts intoned ponderously."Oh shut up!" Millicent snapped, rudely, thick headed enough not to realize just how dumb it was to be so disrespectful to such a powerful spirit. But to be fair, she was just tired of hearing such platitudes every time she was here.Hogwarts watched her and sighed to itself. This one was simply too stupid to learn and know when to fear something as formidable as the Hogwart's spirit. It was regretting having sent her a letter. Perhaps it needed to discuss with the Headmaster about narrowing the qualifications of who would benefit from training at Hogwarts. Children with such low IQ's wouldn't make safe witches. It had already made changes to prevent the acceptance of children with serious mental issues, like sociopaths and psychopaths. And it had gone further by requesting the afflicted children have their magical core purged so they could live as a muggle and be happy. Musing over that, it allowed its mind to drift away from the smoldering Millicent."Eh, your mouth has always been your constant undoing brat," a caustic and too familiar voice said from her left.She turned her head and scowled at the former caretaker of the castle. Filch and his benighted cat stared at her balefully from the cell next to hers, the cat squatting unhappily near her master's feet."You should talk, ya old reprobate," Millicent snarled nastily. "What you doing here anyway, eh?"Filch just scowled back. It took a few minutes but a light dawned in Millicent's thick head (a surprising miracle in and of itself)."Wot, you actually a Death Eater follower? Now ain't that rich and you be caught just like the rest of us so ye ain't got nothing to say to me that matters." She snorted and looked away again."And this is what we had for an army," a disgusted voice echoed out of the darkness.Millicent squinted toward the other half of the tower and made out a dozen cages, each with a prisoner. Whatever she had been about to say stalled in her mouth at the sight of some familiar faces."Well shite! They caught the whole inner circle?" She finally managed to say. The first smart thing she had ever said to the surprise of some of the prisoners."Unfortunately, and if you are an example of our followers it is a wonder we survived as long as we had before being captured when our lord died," Avery, who had first spoken, spat in loathing at the mulish girl then turned away."Hey!" Affronted by his characterization of her and her friends, no matter how accurate it was, Millicent nonetheless had nothing further to say either. Now she knew for certain they were all dead for picking the wrong side. She didn't know what to think about that so she said nothing and sat staring into space, fuming.Except for some shifting, cursing, and the grunts of discomfort it remained silent in the tower for some time after.Hogwarts grounds ...Outside the castle, Hagrid and his team had been patrolling the grounds and in the air above for less than an hour monitoring for any possible exit from Hogwarts. Hagrid was glad the cleansing had gone off without a hitch but now Fawkes had informed them that at seven familiars were missing and unaccounted for. What was of concern was whether any had been sent on messenger duty which actually wouldn't matter as there were none to take a message from them though there was a very slim chance they might warn the army. But he didn't think that likely.A swish of huge wings pulled Hagrid from his introspection and prepared him for something big flying in. Looking upward he saw Thiralon, the Hippogriff, swooping toward him. He watched and admired the hippogriff gliding over the lake toward him, then landing in a clatter of hoofs and whoosh of wings. Folding his pinions, the Hippogriff proudly trotted toward the half giant. In his beak he held very carefully, by the feet, a huge barred owl who screeched in pain and anger at being caught.Nodding in satisfaction, Hagrid reached out and secured the irate and unhappy bird. "Be still!" He commanded it. With a last mournful hoot, it did as ordered and sat miserably on Hagrid's fist. "That's better. Your master be under arrest and you will join him. Dobby!" Hagrid called out.Instantly, the house elf appeared. "Ah, Dobby sees Hagrid has caught a missing familiar already. Good. Want me to take to its master?""Aye and thank ye, Dobby. Hopefully soon we will have the others." Smiling, Dobby nodded then disappeared with the owl in hand.Turning to Thiralon, Hagrid said, "Fine catch that were my friend. Let us hope the last five will be as easy. I suspects some are returning from messenger service so be alert to the owlery since they might go there though that's been blocked for the nonce." He gave Thiralon a brief head caress before the creature trumpeted and ran off to once more leap into the air to hunt for more of the missing familiars.Meanwhile on the forest's edge, Firenze too got lucky, managing to snag a very sneaky cat attempting to slip past him to slink up to the back area of the castle where most ground familiars found access through storm drains leading to the kitchens below the castle.His hand swept down just as the cat thought to race from under a hedge. It hissed in anger when Firenze grabbed it by the scruff. He shook it gently. "Now, now, you have been fairly caught so stop fighting or I might just break your neck by accident," he warned it quietly. Obviously, not being an ordinary cat it understood the threat and froze, then sagged in defeat. He had no doubt at all the centaur would indeed end him."Wise decision," Firenze said then called out quietly, "Dobby!" Again the house elf appeared within seconds."Ah, friend Firenze, another caught familiar. Dobby take to its master," the house elf said briskly relieving the centaur of his burden."By that you must mean we have been fortunate enough to capture others?" the centaur asked."Oh yes. Friend Thiralon has just brought in an owl. That means there are but three more owls and a raven left to capture.""Hmm, I will see if I can take the raven.""Good. Dobby be off taking this one to Room of Requirement. Happy hunting." That said Dobby vanished with the cat.Left alone, Firenze pulled on his beard and thought on how he might capture the usually crafty raven. A small smile pulled at his mouth as an idea came to him. Turning, he trotted silently into the forest.Walking toward the Herbology Gardens, Hagrid kept his eyes toward the skies hoping to catch sight of another owl. Since the birds were not usually found out during the daylight, he thought to search the interior of the Herbology buildings as the birds sometimes liked to roost in the warm hothouses.He stepped into Greenhouse One where the least dangerous plants were growing and the smart birds knew this. Producing a ball of blue light he stared intently toward the ceiling and was rewarded with the sight of two owls. Smiling with pleasure, he pointed towards the pair and apparated them instantly into two cages he transfigured from a pair of apples he had in his capacious pockets. The owls stared at him balefully. Shaking his head, he called out again. "Dobby!"Dobby appeared at his elbow. "Very good, Hagrid, sir. Only one left and a raven. Firenze after the raven is, the last owl is left to you. Good fortune on its capture," the house elf said smiling as he took the cages from Hagrid."Aye, shouldn't be too hard. We needs be finished with this business speedily. Much else needs doing and children to be released soon. They must be getting a might antsy being locked up, eh," Hagrid said, smiling a little."Restless and annoyed they be, yes but confident I am that friend Firenze and you will have last ones caught soon," Dobby said with another smile which Hagrid returned before the elf disappeared with his twin burdens."So where might the last birdy be ..." Hagrid thought aloud. He left Herbology and began another walk around the grounds.Meanwhile, Firenze walked some distance into the forest before halting beneath a particularly broad and thickly leafed tree. He could hear rustling sounds and some cawing from high above him. Staring upward, he detected a great deal of movement among the trees topmost branches."Greetings be to you. I am here on the behest of the Elder Council. Would one of you assist me in finding a certain raven familiar that belongs to a Hogwart's child? Heard, I'm certain you have, that a cleansing has begun in removing the evil from all places of our world. Hogwarts be the one doing its cleansing today as we speak but a few familiars were unaccounted for and have since been captured save but one raven and an owl. I be searching for the raven and have sought your assistance in locating it more swiftly. May I prevail upon you to help with the search?" Finishing his plea, he waited patiently.A lot of mutterings and soft cawings went on above him for some minutes then five crows suddenly set to wing and disappeared.Taking that as his answer, Firenze settled down, standing hip shot, to wait and hope the search would not take long. One very big crow suddenly lifted off its perch then flew down to a branch just above the centaur's head. Cocking its head it emitted a special call. Firenze nodded his head that he heard and understood. For the next little while, Firenze answered the many questions the leader of this murder of crows asked of him about how went the war effort.Some fifteen minutes later a loud caw came from above. The five crows had returned. Within the claws of two of them hung a very bloody raven. They flew down and deposited the injured raven on the ground before the hoofs of the centaur. The crow leader cawed at his people, most likely giving them thanks for their good work.Firenze tsked as he leaned down and carefully picked up the bloody bird. "We will take care of your wounds back at Hogwarts so rest easy and don't fight me." Raising his head he addressed the crow leader. "My thanks for your assistance, fair winds beneath your wings," he said in parting. A pleased caw that he knew the proper farewell greeting, was his answer as the leader flew up to join his crows.Pleased with his success, Firenze reared around on his heels then galloped back to Hogwarts with the raven carefully pressed against his chest protectively.Hagrid was becoming rather disgusted that he hadn't succeeded in finding the last owl by this time and was about to head toward his cabin when a soft hoot made him halt and listen closely for a few minutes. He was presently passing the storage area for the broomsticks when he had heard the hoot. Moving silently, he closed in on the shed and carefully opened the door a crack. In that glimpse he spotted his target sleeping in the upper corner of the shed.Smiling, he waved his hand and formed a net around the unsuspecting owl. It screeched in surprise and fell net and all to the floor. Hagrid quickly entered and gathered up the struggling owl."Gotcha now," he said triumphantly. "Easy, don't want to hurt yeu unless yeu force me to be more aggressive in my hold," he warned it. The owl glared up at him but went still. "Good." Hagrid unwrapped the hapless bird and it meekly sat on his fist as he quickly walked out of the shed, closing the door behind him before striding rapidly for the castle doors.However, just short of the doors, Firenze ran up to him, something pressed to his chest. "Ah, yeu were successful though he be a bit beat up. Struggle did he?" Hagrid asked."Not by me, Rubeus. I enlisted the aid of some friendly crows who found her. Glad I be the hunt is over with the last two missing familiars in our hands," Firenze said, carefully handing the injured raven over to the half giant."Here, please take this owl while I see to the raven's injuries," Hagrid said trading his burden for Firenze's. The centaur raised a hand and the owl reluctantly traded perching places.Looking over the raven carefully, Hagrid saw the injuries were numerous and a few were deep. Sighing, he held the bird in one huge hand while used the other to murmur a healing spell. He wasn't as good as his mother but his skills were sufficient enough for this kind of healing. In moments, the raven sighed and sat obediently on Hagrid's fist."Glad yeu see escape be not a good thing. Now let's return yeu to your master for safe keeping," he said. But before he and Firenze could head inside, a loud caw and swooshing of huge wings warned of Thiralon's return.Landing a short distance away, the Hippogriff trotted up to the pair.Hagrid smiled. "Thanks to the two of yeu we have been successful in capturing our wandering familiars safe and sound. Yeu both may leave now. I will keep yeu up to date on how goes the rest of our plans."Thiralon nodded its head but warbled something."Oh, have no fear my friend. I will ensure yeu are in on the take down of the army. That will be within days. Be ready," Hagrid assured it.The Hippogriff trumpeted a pleased sound, then bowed to the two who returned it before turning about and racing over the grounds wings spread wide. It caught a good updraft and was up and away swiftly."I believe I will remain to see the end of this as well, Hagrid," Firenze said."Don't blame yeu my friend. Shall we go inside?" Firenze nodded and followed Hagrid up the stairs and to the heavy doors. Hagrid smiled broadly at a task well done as he reached for the handle of one of the heavy doors, gesturing for Firenze to precede him into the castle.As they entered, Dobby appeared, bobbed his head and reached for the two familiars. Hagrid handed them over and the house elf disappeared bearing them away. Hagrid and Firenze walked on through into the great hall, joining up with Dumbledore."Ah Firenze, Hagrid, you were successful I see. Excellent. Join me for some tea. The operation, I believe it was called by Severus, is nearly completed," Dumbledore greeted them warmly."Aye, Headmaster, them were the last and, yes, I could use a spot of something but not tea. A mug of cocoa should do me well, instead," Hagrid said as he took a seat and a steaming mug instantly appeared before him. "Would yeu be wanting anything, Firenze?" He asked politely as the centaur took up a stance just behind him."Hmm, I could do with a cup of chamomile tea, thank you, Hagrid," Firenze said."Yere most welcome." Hagrid made a larger than normal tea cup appear in the centaur's waiting fist.The three settled down in the quiet knowing it would be very noisy again soon.Moving downstairs from the Trophy room area some thirty minutes earlier...Earlier, while Snape and Dobby were headed to the great room, the house elf paused then said quickly, "Forgive me, Professor Snape, sir but I am summoned," then he promptly snapped away.Snape sighed then realized Dobby probably had been called to deal with the familiars he was sure Hagrid's team had found. He decided he wasn't needed back at the great hall yet so he would do a quick sweep of the area as he continued his downward trek. "Hope Hagrid's reconnaissance of the grounds has been problem free. Don't need escaped students or familiars to muck things up now," he mused as he strode down the empty hallway.In the great hall ...At least an hour and forty-five minutes had passed since the operation had begun so by the time Snape made his way finally to the great hall, others were already gathered, waiting. The teachers that weren't head of house had done their sweeps of the castle and were sitting at the table drinking their favorite beverages and eating snacks the house elves had provided.He noted that even Hagrid and Firenze had returned. This boded well in his mind as he climbed to the high table and took his normal seat. A cup of hot tea, just the way he liked it and a lemon scone waited for him. Sighing with pleasure, he took a sip of tea."It seems we are all here except for those with watch duty in the houses," Dumbledore noted. "Dobby," he called out. Dobby appeared looking pleased and ready for anything else he was needed for."What can Dobby do for Headmaster Dumbledore?""Would you be so kind and retrieve the teachers still holding fort in the houses. But before you take them away have them instruct the children that they must remain in their houses until released in … oh … let's us say about an hour and half and that they must report to the great hall for a brief meeting and early lunch. Additionally, remind them they are still under the observation of the house elves so no sneaking out before the time is up and that you, personally, Dobby will release them. That will make it official. Understood?" Dumbledore asked Dobby peering at the house elf over his glasses."Dobby understands, sir." Bobbing his head briefly, Dobby left on the first half of his mission. What Dumbledore didn't know was the house elf first stopped at the kitchens to deliver an important message."Lunch will be served early, prepare and be ready for the call," he announced to the general population of elves responsible for the preparing of meals. Firg, he knew, was dealing with the imprisoned children at this moment. The elves obeyed him as the perceived second in command so a murmur of agreement met his announcement. Satisfied, Dobby quickly went to Gryffindor House first to give his message.Back in the great hall, Dumbledore was still speaking, "As soon as all of us are here, we'll debrief and go on from there, meanwhile let's enjoy this short moment of peace shall we ..."Everyone smiled and did as he asked, relaxing, some murmuring school business among themselves while others merely soaked up the quiet, saying nothing.In the dungeon area …Arriving at Slytherin House, his second stop, Dobby appeared beside Professor Sinistra, making her jump a little in her seat, her mind having been deep in her book. "Oh, you have a message?" She managed before Dobby had a chance to speak."Yes Professor Sinistra." Speaking in a low voice, Dobby relayed Dumbledore's message before blinking away again.Using a voice casting spell, Professor Sinistra called out, "All students report to the common room immediately." Then she settled back and waited.It took about ten minutes but soon all Slytherin students were gathered around the common room in grumpy but surprisingly silent clumps."Headmaster Dumbledore has said you will all be released from here in an hour and a half. The house elf Dobby, that was just here, is the one that will officially release you when the time is up. I have been summoned so wont be here. I suggest you don't try sneaking out as the house elves are still watching you. Understand?" She asked, her eyes scanning all of them for their reaction to this news. No surprise, many held expressions of disgust or resignation."As soon as Dobby releases you, make your way to the great hall for a brief message from Headmaster Dumbledore and an early lunch so no taking off for other places." With that parting message given and not answering the spate of questions that erupted as she turned away, Sinistra quickly slipped out the house door.As Sinistra was leaving Slytherin, Dobby had completed his task swiftly going through Hufflepuff and Ravenclaw houses then began the clock in his head for when he would be returning. Knowing he would most likely be needed again, he snapped himself to the hidden space that allowed him to listen in on the meeting below him while simultaneously keeping a watch on all the houses, a talent no wizard was aware the house elves possessed. But this gift was only used for watch duty as it could be very tiring for a single elf to maintain. Normally, many would be given the task but Dobby was unusually skilled at this task and so felt no need to get others to help him. He got comfortable and listened.Once all the last teachers arrived in the great hall, Dumbledore quickly brought the meeting to order. "Now that we're all here, I need to hear the reports from those involved in the actual cleansing first then from the head of houses on how the students behaved during this period. First you, Severus ….""My job was to collect Argus Filch and his cat which was done swiftly, the two are now in the Dark Tower. The Trophy Room was where I had found him so continued my sweep from there and down through the dungeons. All is clear.""Excellent. Hagrid?""We had just completed our second sweep of the grounds when yeu sent Fawkes to inform I and my team that there be five owls, one raven, and one cat missing. We managed to catch them all rather swiftly and all are accounted for with Dobby taking them to the Room of Requirement to join their partners. I thanked Thiralon for his assistance and he wishes me to insure he is summoned when we go for the army. And, of course, Firenze did a great job in his own hunt and is now here to be in this debrief. When all familiars were captured, I and my team did yet another full sweep of the grounds. I can verify Hogwarts grounds be free of the enemy," Hagrid finished, a broad smile of satisfaction on his hairy face."My only concern is where those familiars had gone and had they informed anyone that might be still out there on the enemy's side. Is there a way to find that out, baring having to use Veritaserum on their partners, which I would rather not do?" Dumbledore asked, looking around at everyone.A sharp trill heralded the arrival of Fawkes, his phoenix familiar, who swooped down from the ceiling to take a perch on Dumbledore's chair. He warbled a few sounds then went silent.Snape translated before anyone could ask what was going on with the bird, "Fawkes says he can interrogate them if you wish, Headmaster."Dumbledore blinked in surprise as he turned his head to frown at his familiar. The phoenix merely bobbed his head. "That would be a yes, then. Thank you, Fawkes. If you would do that soon I would appreciate it." Fawkes nodded then settled as he wanted to hear the rest of the briefing first.The other teachers eyed the phoenix with stunned confusion, and Snape with shock. None but a tiny few knew of Snape's ability to communicate with the phoenix or that the bird possessed human-like intelligence, which was an even more shocking revelation. Also, the fact the bird wasn't a familiar of the potion's master, so how was he able to understand Fawkes at all. But by Snape's and Dumbledore's closed expressions they were not going to be enlightened on that subject."I hope the familiars were just involved in things animals tend to do but until we hear otherwise from Fawkes, we will consider that open until we receive his report. So let us move on. Dobby?" Dumbledore called out.Dobby appeared on the table in front of the headmaster. "Sir?""How are the prisoners faring in the Dark Tower when you delivered Filch and his cat there earlier?""The Inner Circle be quiet and subdued. They remained so when I delivered their breakfasts. Filch and his cat are distressed and angry both at being in the Dark Tower and finding out they had lost the war when he noted who was with him. When I was there but moments ago, Dobby thought you might wish a current report on them. Several of the Inner Circle were sleeping, Filch is sulking, the cat is sleeping, and Millicent Bulstrode was in a cell also sulking but that not be unusual for her. Not surprised to see her there either," Dobby added. "Bad one she is. By order of our leader, Firg, I and other house elves have searched the castle thoroughly from towers, owlery, to dungeons. Firg confirms Hogwarts is clear of all evil beings," Dobby summed up."I take that to include those few house elves that were on the enemy's side as well?" Dumbledore asked, wanting to be certain."Yes headmaster. Firg has dealt with them himself yesterday evening," Dobby confirmed, but said nothing about just how Firg had taken care of his problem elves.During Dobby's report, many of the teachers and a few staff looked like fish out of water with so many gaping mouths at this additional shocking revelation of house elves being this articulate and knowledgeable. One teacher, though, was more focused on the less than satisfactory answer of Dobby's last statement."Who is Firg and how has he dealt with evil house elves and why was he allowed to take such actions?" The Muggle Studies teacher, Professor Burbage demanded.Dobby didn't answer, instead looked toward Fawkes and not Dumbledore for direction further disturbing those not in the know. Fawkes cocked his head and appeared to be thinking then warbled out a string of sounds. Dobby nodded back respectfully before turning back to Professor Burbage who was staring at Dobby then Fawkes in confused amazement. Apparently, house elves were included in those able to understand the phoenix and she learned why when Dobby explained. They were all about to get the education of a lifetime."Professor Burbage, authorized am I to pass this information on to you and the others here that are not aware. Firg be leader of the Hogwart's House Elves and Fawkes is a member of the Elder Council who speaks for and represents familiars, house elves, unicorns, and other flying magical creatures of the Forbidden Forest. As agreed to by the council, head house elves like Firg are authorized to deal with their own kind as custom dictates for them. To reassure all, I am allowed to tell you that any and all creatures that worked with Voldemort have been dealt with and will no longer be a threat to wizarding kind," Dobby informed the now frankly gaping staff.So much unbelievable information held many silent as they tried to grapple with this bit of history. Except for those who were fighting on the side of the Light, none sitting around the table had any idea just how many intelligent magical beings were out there fighting in this war against Voldemort's army. The only warning that things changing in their world was that incredible and astonishing wireless announcement from the Elder Council of their existence. But like the rest of the population, none had really been ready to accept it as fact. However, with this new bit of knowledge added to that, made the Hogwarts teachers and staff realize that the Elder Council was just the tip of the iceberg on a society they hadn't known existed. Which meant a great many creatures they thought more animal than intelligent were, in fact, the exact opposite. By many of the teacher's expressions that didn't sit very well. Nor was the information that this army of actually intelligent and magically skilled creatures were joining with wizarding forces to finish this war.As the children of this decade would call it, this was a mind blowing event many still couldn't believe was real despite trusting the ones telling them about it in detail. But, within all that information they also learned just how close they were to finally being free from an evil scourge and achieving peace for all the wizarding world. What they didn't know was the information avalanche wasn't done yet when Snape dropped a bigger bomb on them.Standing up, he announced, "I'm afraid I'm about to add to that avalanche of information. For those of you kept in ignorance, the Dark Lord, self named Voldemort, real name, Thomas Riddle who attended and was expelled from Hogwarts long ago, has finally and completely been destroyed by the Elder Council." Shocked silence greeted this bit of news before erupting into shouts of disbelief as well as rising hope. People were so excited they were talking over one another, too overwhelmed to be silent.After several minutes of chattering, a sudden sharp trill sliced through the noise making everyone shut up in astonishment staring over at Fawkes who had made the sound.Snape used that moment to speak again. "I know many of you were not aware of my part in all this except as rumor and suspicion. I now confirm I was indeed a double agent, working for the Light and for Voldemort. I wore the tattoo of a Death Eater."He pulled up the left sleeve of his robe and showed his upper arm. "As you can see it is now gone and Professor McGonagall can both verify it's previous existence and it's complete disappearance if you require it. The Dark Lord is dead. What is happening now with the Elder Council, Aurors, and the Order of the Phoenix is the capturing of what's left of Voldemort's Death Eaters that have infiltrated our society and his army that is hiding somewhere, so we can put a final end to this long nightmare. I must also add that the reason Professor Quirrell died was he had been possessed by Voldemort. There was very little of his soul left when he was finally set free. Hagrid and I will fill in a bit more of what has been going on over the past few months."And that's what they did over the next thirty minutes. When they stopped, most attendees were silent.Except for one, "That poor man," Madame Pomfrey moaned, anguished and shocked about the facts surrounding Quirrell's demise.The others, though, were more excited by the other news dropped. "He's dead! You are certain of this?" Professor Sinistra demanded, others chiming in as well at this momentous news and all the rest they'd just been inundated with."Yes. It has been proven conclusively, I assure you. And with his death, as I already stated, the next steps to end the war have already begun. The best news besides Voldemort's death is the capturing of the Inner Circle by the council." That announcement engendered another stunned silence followed immediately by frantic whispers by those just learning of these events now needing to discuss it with their fellow teachers to help them understand and accept this even more momentous news.Snape waited five minutes before getting their attention again. "Excuse me, but we are on a time limit here and need to finish this briefing so please shelve your need to discuss this new knowledge for later." It went quiet and everyone gave him their attention again."Now, about the house elf leaders ... the one at the head of the Ministry of Magic Headquarters is named Jeg. He has been tasked with identifying the Death Eaters hiding within the ministry. That information has been passed to the Order of the Phoenix, the Department of Magical Law Enforcement, and the Elder Council's warriors who are now working together and are scheduled to have a planning session on Monday for the purpose of taking down the enemy within the ministry either that day or a few days after. I'm not privy to that time table, but whenever the mission takes place, it will be very similar to what the cleansing we completed here at Hogwarts was.The house elves will make a clean sweep of all those Death Eaters with a snap … so there should be no casualties. A prison for them has already been set up within the Forbidden Forest. And to answer a question I know you will ask, all this has been going on for several months. Jeg was part of a team that consisted of him, the wizard responsible for the security of the main entry of the ministry, Munch is his name, and the goblins under the leadership of Blodrig. Over the past few months they conducted a meticulous investigation to discover who were the infiltrators, so a list has been made and been given to the leader of the Elder Council. And just so you know, Elder Jason is not the soul leader of this mission. Kingsley Shacklebolt was prevailed upon to be co-leader so there is a representative of the wizards manning this effort too. Jason is good with people but Shacklebolt has a strategic mind that can handle the needs of an army and directing one."Before anyone could interrupt because it was a lot to take in and many were only just trying to shake their disbelief of what they were hearing, Snape plowed on, "After the mission at the ministry is completed, the last action to be taken is going out to where the enemy's army was seen and is presently being watched and take them out. The army is much reduced in size so this shouldn't take long either. Within at least a week, the wizarding world should be free at last of the evil stench of Voldemort's reign."He finally fell silent. The poor teachers were reeling and overwhelmed by this plethora of amazing news. It would take more than minutes to try to digest all they had heard over the past thirty minutes. It was many more minutes while all took a long breath and a fortifying drink before one of their number suddenly recalled something said earlier in the briefing that just couldn't be true but with all the rest of the incredibly, fantastic information that been passed on to them this had to be true too but this teacher needed to be certain."Wait, did I actually hear you say the Dark Lord's Inner Circle is in the Dark Tower right this minute?" Madam Pomfrey demanded, shaken such a danger could be over their heads, raising the threat level for the children to new heights.But someone else had a different matter to be upset about. "What are you talking about? A mission to take out the infiltrators at the Ministry of Magic and an army?" Professor Vector exploded at the same time. The shocks kept coming and she was feeling overwhelmed … but this last … was just fantasy … it had to be!"Why are the prisoners not being taken to Azkaban?" Professor Sinestra angrily interjected. Prisoners were always taken to Azkaban. She couldn't understand how that wouldn't be the case here."Be still everyone. Each of your questions will be answered as time allows, otherwise they must wait until later" Dumbledore soothed them. "Professor Sinestra, in answer to your question, it is because it has been compromised by the enemy. If you weren't aware, the Dementors changed sides and worked for the Dark Lord. And, of course, everyone knows the Ministry of Magic had been infiltrated since the beginning of the war. It was felt these prisoners should be completely unreachable for the time being. The court will hear their cases, I assure you, when everything has quieted down.""Oh, well that certainly makes sense and I agree that was a good decision," She said, subsiding but not completely satisfied as there was too much information to process."And, yes, that is who indeed is in the tower," Dumbledore continued, answering the other questions. "It was thanks to the house elves and their ability to snap anyone anywhere they want that captured them and sent them directly to a place no one would be able to find them. And, it was Madame Bones who gave permission to keep them here. This was to insure their army wouldn't be aware of their capture." As objections started up again, he banged the table to get them to be quiet."Do not be concerned. Hogwarts itself is insuring they can't escape and the house elves have taken their wands so they are powerless plus they keep watch over them. As you have plainly heard, the house elves have talents we wizards have shamefully taken advantage of without realizing just how powerful they truly are. It is a shameful thing we have done to them by treating them as little more than slaves as we took for granted their willingness to help we wizards, making our lives easier. But not once over the centuries have we realized or cared how their powerful abilities might have been invaluable in ending the previous war and perhaps ended this one before so many lives and damages had been done to our world. It is an unforgivable thing we've done ignoring their efforts in our day to day comforts … no thanks do they ask … they declare it their duty to serve wizarding kind." He shook his head and sighed."But I ask you, is it right to be so callous to they who give us their heart and soul? A thank you, a kind word, decent treatment, and housing, perhaps should have been given? At the very least acknowledge just how important they are and allow them a voice in our affairs, as friends not just servants," Dumbledore said passionately. "But, those were but rhetorical questions to make you think and reconsider how we have treated all those who aren't human but are nonetheless intelligent and possessing magical skills as good or better than ours. A mindset we must now cultivate as they have made it clear they will not be treated as lesser any longer but as equals."The teachers stared at him then at each other, shame and dismay burned the faces of many of the teachers and staff, while others still tried to process everything into neat little boxes it wouldn't go into. But over all that was the realization of just how right the headmaster was on the matter of the house elves treatment by wizarding kind. They had shamefully perpetuated bigotry for centuries against those not human to the detriment of them all."Bigotry whatever the flavor is never logical," Charity Burbage spoke up loudly. "What everyone forgets, because it doesn't sit well with their image of themselves, is the simple fact that there is no such thing as pure bloods. Wizards have mixed their blood with magical beings from the beginning of our existence. If our DNA were traced we would find that we are human at our core and are the same species as muggles. What sets us apart is the mutation that gave us a magical core and left them without. But bigotry is strictly a mindset found in all beings of intellect. There is something within us that seems to need to be better than someone else but it doesn't have to be that way. If the young are taught to be color and species blind then bigotry could cease to exist," she affirmed passionately. This was something she had always believed.Everyone stared at her in amazement and no little disbelief. She was such an unassuming person that no one thought she could be this passionate about a subject outside of teaching.Hearing her words, no one had heard anything about bigotry except the pure blood nonsense, but her take on it hit to the heart of what no one wanted to talk about so they had no idea how to process this new way of thinking. By their expressions, it seemed some thought her insane, others were scandalized by the sheer notion they had anything in common with muggles, and a few held thoughtful looks."How very insightful of you, Professor Burbage," Dumbledore said warmly, surprised by her comments on such a contentious subject. "And you are right. We might not get these children when very young and they do come here with prejudices fully formed but that does not mean Hogwarts can't step in and change that mindset. I would like you to write up a presentation on this subject and how we can incorporate it in our curriculum. We may even be able to push for its inclusion at the other schools of magic if it proves successful here. And I believe, you, Professor Burbage, are just the one with the right mindset and knowledge to do this and teach it," Dumbledore added, eyes twinkling with excitement. "This might very well be one of the many changes Harry may be fighting for in the coming years. We are definitely on the cusp of new ways of thinking and teaching."Burbage blushed at the compliment and felt chills run down her back at the challenge she had been handed of introducing such a world changing subject most did not want to address. However, she was a also afraid she might not be able to handle the backlash this surely would cause the school and her own reputation by those afraid of making such a huge change in the way things were done or thought about.Dumbledore must have guessed what she was thinking because he added, "We at Hogwarts will stand behind and by you during what will be a tumultuous change for the wizarding world's way of thinking. This task wont be easy nor accepted by the masses but I firmly believe it is the right step toward a more peaceful future."She brightened at that statement of encouragement and the promise of support. "Thank you, headmaster. I'll try not to disappoint. It is rather a daunting task but it does need to be heard and taught.""It does indeed, my dear. And you will rise to the challenge. As for your questions, Professor Vector, yes we are in the final stages of taking out the last of the enemy's forces. We will be gathering all our forces on Monday and hopefully, if all goes as well as we think, the Ministry of Magic will be clear of the enemy soon after. Following that, the combined forces of the Order of the Phoenix, the Magical Enforcement Agency, and the forces of the Elder Council will take out the army," Dumbledore repeated, since he was certain many in the room missed it in the torrent of information.That firm announcement freed the tongues of many and for several minutes there was shouting, arguing, denials, and demands for more information.Dumbledore let them go on for a bit before bellowing, "Silence!" Quiet fell and all eyes turned to him again. "Accept what is happening or not, we must move on with this briefing now. And one more important thing before we do. No one and I mean no one may speak to anyone outside the school about, Voldemort's death, the missions until the take down of the enemy is completed, and a public notice has been broadcasted across the wizarding world about it. Just to be safe I will be locking down the school until Tuesday." He paused to collect his thoughts and give them a moment of calm before continuing."Now enough of this subject. What I need is a report on the children's behaviors. They are to be released very soon and I wish to be done before they begin pouring in here. Professor Sinistra, if you please?" Dumbledore moved them on.She shook herself out, her brain whirling with all she'd just learned. "Uh, well they were angry of course and insisted on answers but once I refused to respond they settled down. Wasn't surprised by how many were removed from this house. And of course, four of the missing owls and the cat were Slytherins as well. I did not think trying to interrogate the children of the familiars about where they had gone off to as I could plainly see by several mulish expressions I wouldn't get a straight answer anyway.""Perfectly understandable and I'm glad you did not force the issue and that our outside forces did manage to capture them. Next, Professor Sprout?"Professor Sprout stared at him for a moment bemused before her brain caught up to the fact he had called on her. "Oh, uhm, no problems in my house. Was surprised there were four students involved and especially about two of them that I was certain were not involved with the dark. Nothing else noteworthy occurred. Oh, and I had the missing raven. Glad it was retrieved."Dumbledore nodded. "Professor Flitwick?""I was aware of three of my students working for the dark but not Robert Hilliard. I would swear on my magic that he has never by thought or deed ever worked for the dark though I had heard his parents had gotten mixed up in some of their activities but never included Robert. I insist there be an investigation on his character immediately. And perhaps those two of Pomona's should be as well. I would not want any child punished for appearing to be associated with the Dark Lord's business. And it was Robert's owl that was missing. I am sure he would tell me where he had sent it or if it was simply out on its own," Flitwick said earnestly."Oh, well that is a surprise. I had given his name when I listed the children yesterday ...," Dumbledore said, frowning."Sorry, I must have missed hearing it. But I'm certain in my heart, Robert is not connected with any of this," Flitwick said firmly."Then I will look into that immediately, Filius, and insure he's released immediately if he's been maligned wrongly as well as the two you are concerned about Pomona," Dumbledore promised."Thank you, headmaster," Flitwick said."I appreciate that, headmaster," Pomona said, relieved."Professor McGonagall, any problems?" Dumbledore asked, feeling time running out."No problems. Pleased there were no more than two in my house and no familiars missing. And the terrible three were surprisingly cooperative," She reported with a small pleased smell.Dumbledore smiled too. "I believe of anyone in the school those three realized there was a serious security reason going on rather than a test but decided to wait and see, thankfully. So, that concludes anything more that needs to be discussed. Hogwarts is now cleansed. Thank you all for your invaluable assistance. As soon as the children are released to meet here, I will be briefing them on what is expected of them for the weekend, though there will certainly be complaints about the communication and travel lock down I mean to institute immediately. You all do what you have to in keeping them too busy to argue or break the rules. Be creative. They must be kept in the dark until Tuesday when a public announcement should be made.""And one final thing, take extreme care and use a privacy charm every time you wish to speak among yourselves on these matters we have discussed during this briefing so no young ears hear what they shouldn't. I, McGonagall, and Snape will be dealing with the children in the Room of Requirement. No one else may have contact with them until I say otherwise. There will be a hold on their schooling for the rest of this week then we need to get them back into it again. Meanwhile, insure lessons are made up for them and they will be presented to the students to work on. Any questions?" Dumbledore asked, anxious to get on with his own plans.Everyone stared around thoughtfully then began shaking their heads. Many had a lot to absorb and think about. Questions could come later when it was calmer."Good, then those that have classes go prepare then return for lunch. Your children will be there after lunch. I will not keep them long. I'll apologize now for sending you very irritated and angry children. Do your best … perhaps load them down with projects and some physical activity. I believe a Quidditch Game is planned for this weekend which is all to the good as that will keep them occupied as well," Dumbledore said, smiling."Dobby release the children," Dumbledore said abruptly into the air. An answer came back immediately, "It shall be done now, sir!"With that the teachers and staff broke up and went their separate ways except for Snape, McGonagall, Lupin, Firenze, and Hagrid.Fawkes sang out his departure then flashed away. His first task to question the familiars. Now that he had learned there was a possibility a few of the children had been wrongly accused, he wanted to clear that up post haste.Dumbledore wasn't surprised his familiar had taken off with such speed. It must gall the bird to know there might have been a mistake in the identification of the children. He felt confident Fawkes would sort that out quickly. It would be a relief to find less children requiring lockup.However, though he felt confident Fawkes would solve this, it couldn't hurt to have someone else do a deeper scan of records and other avenues of information on all the children locked up. He would have used Severus but he was needed for the next phase as was himself, Hagrid, Firenze, and Lupin so the only one left would have to be his second, Minerva.To that end, he turned toward McGonagall, only to find that worthy already set to speak first."Do you want me to check on the backgrounds of all the children to make sure we are not being overly zealous in painting them as evil as their parents?" She asked."Reading my mind, Minerva," Dumbledore said smiling. "Yes, that is exactly what I need you to do. I suspect Fawkes will already be questioning Hilliard's owl right now. I believe he's very unhappy about the possibility of children being accused who may only be guilty by parental association and nothing more.""Yes, I admit I was shocked that might have happened. Obviously, the house elves might have been guilty of the same mistake as us. Perhaps we should hold off speaking to the ones locked away until we have that information?" Snape interjected."I second that idea," Minerva agreed."I agree," Lupin said quickly. That such a mistake could have happened had made him concerned that more errors in other areas could also happen though he certainly hoped not."As do I!" Hagrid added. "We do not need mistakes now. It would certainly blow up in our faces and not in a good way.""You are absolutely, correct in that, Rubeus. I agree, the children have had their needs met so waiting to speak to them will not be that onerous though they might think otherwise. Oh, they will be angry or scared but a bit longer wait might allow them to calm until we have our answers." Dumbledore heard the sound of children approaching."I suggest you all depart before the children see you. Minerva, Severus, Firenze, Rubeus, Lupin, meet at Hagrid's cabin when I'm done?""I can't just yet, headmaster. I have a few things to check on in my office and a few other contacts, as well as remain available to be interpreter for Fawkes," Snape reminded his boss."Oh that is true. Very well, I'll be seeing you when I see you then. I may check in with my own contacts and deal with work on my desk as well. That is where you should find me for a little while. You might want to keep in touch as well Minerva since Fawkes' information will aid you as well," Dumbledore said, nodding to her."Certainly. Later all," She rose and quickly made for her office."Then we will be seeing you later headmaster. Neither Firenze nor I have classes today and will take lunch away," Hagrid reminded the headmaster, then rose and headed for the outer doors with Firenze on his heels."And neither do I," Lupin said, "I will see you later as well, Albus." He gave a brief bob of his head before hurrying to catch up with Hagrid.Elsewhere in the castle...Fawkes appeared in the empty Astronomy Tower and alighted on a ledge overlooking the lake. Mentally, he summoned Firg and Dobby. They appeared instantly."Sorry am I to have pulled you from duties you both are sorely needed for but this needs to be addressed immediately," He said as soon as the two stood before him."Worry not, what you need must be urgent so tell us what you need," Firg said bluntly. Dobby nodded in agreement, certain he knew what the phoenix needed done as he had been listening in though he was releasing the students at the same time. A trick he had learned when he had been servant to the Malfoy house.Fawkes nodded then explained the problem they may have uncovered. "It appears misidentified some children may have been. One known and questioned about his true feelings about the Dark Lord is Robert Hilliard. I wish to question the familiars that were just captured and determine what they were doing when all others had been recalled. Your assistance is welcome in managing them as I may needs be more forceful in my interrogation."Firg frowned. "Did my elves make errors in identification?" Unhappy this might have happened. Causing wizards pain was always avoided where possible."It appears they may have misinterpreted some of the children's actions and intentions thinking they were complicit with the Dark Lord's orders when, in truth, the parents were the only ones involved. I must needs determine if this indeed has happened with a small number of these children," Fawkes said carefully. He didn't want to insult Firg with unjustified accusations.Still frowning, Firg nodded, "Understand, this may have happened as we are not always sure of humans true intentions for what they do. Very well, you want Dobby and I retrieve all of the suspected familiars or just the owl of the Hilliard child?"Fawks thought a moment on that. If he took just one at a time the others might become more difficult but if he had them all brought before him the same could be true. Giving a whistling sigh, he was at a loss for a moment."Excuse Dobby, Fawkes, sir, but I believe we should bring all ,but blindfold and place silence spell on those that wait their turn to be questioned."Fawkes blinked in surprise then nodded. "Yes, that be excellent solution, Dobby. Please do that. Let us get this unpleasantness done with."Dobby smiled, pleased that he had been helpful."Excellent thinking, Dobby. You take owls and I take raven, cat, and Hilliard," Firg ordered."No!" Fawkes said sharply.Firg blinked at the bird in surprise. "Sorry, but not the child as yet. Others are checking his background first." Firg shrugged and nodded his agreement. He turned and gave the signal to transport the familiars.Without further ado, Dobby quickly fetched the owls the house elf way as Firg did the same with the raven and cat. Before the creatures could run or howl an objection, both elves cast a quick bubble of silence over the creatures as well as blinding them with a spell. Unable to see or hear, the creatures cried out in unhappy surprise but quickly settled and waited for whatever was going to happen. They were, of course, unhappy to have been captured a second time with no idea why. And they didn't know where they were except it was very high up, they were still in the castle by the smell, and that wind was able to blow through meaning it was somewhere windows weren't tight.With brisk efficiency, Firg retrieved the owl belonging to Hilliard and used magic to hold it firmly in the air before the phoenix while Dobby maintained the security around the others.Narrowing his gaze, Fawkes made the owl focus squarely on him alone. "Questions I have of you. Answer truthfully and you will be returned to your master. Lie and suffer painful punishment," he said bluntly into the other's mind.The owl moaned in unhappiness and no little fear at being so restrained and facing the formidable phoenix."Where were you when the children were placed on lock down this morning? Where did you go and why?"The brown owl blinked in surprise. Perhaps this wouldn't be so bad after all. Since it didn't speak in any kind of human way, the owl simply showed Fawkes what it had been doing. The phoenix watched as the owl left the owlery early that morning to go hunting. It had nothing much else in mind and it's master normally slept in. When it had been returning to the owlery it was surprised to find its way blocked. It tried to return to its master but again found itself blocked. It flew around trying to find a way inside the castle with no luck so settled on sleeping in the flying broomstick shed where it then had been captured for reasons it still wasn't certain of.It's memory ended where its master was being detained. Fawkes could feel no deceit. Alright, then, a more difficult and complex question needed to be asked."You know of the Dark Lord?" Fawkes asked next but presented it in a picture memory rather than words.The owl shuddered and gave a hoot of alarm. It immediately showed its master huddling in a closet somewhere … it wasn't Hogwarts, he was certain, perhaps the boy's residence. The owl's mental images were of fear for itself and its familiar. What Fawkes could ascertain, Death Eaters had apparently visited the Hilliard family early in the war and threatened them. His parents seemingly pretended to obey whatever it was the enemy wanted from them then they left. The parents never told Robert what was going on and never allowed him to witness anything they might be doing for the Dark Lord, if anything. According to the little owls memories, there had been many visits by two, identities unknown, Death Eaters and each time the Hilliards seemed to agree to whatever task they had been given. The only thing Robert did know was his parents weren't very good at hiding just how much they hated what they were doing for the enemy. Fawkes clearly got a sense of unhappiness and fear on the part of the owl for its master and anger at not being able to do anything about it. The only time it felt safe for both itself and its master was when they were at Hogwarts. The fear for the parents, though, was why Hilliard never said anything or asked for help.Fawkes was furious but blocked that emotion from the young owl. "So much intimidation and fear going on in many, many, homes that we knew nothing about because we had not created a safe way for them get help and prevent reprisals from the enemy. The true threat of a war like this is so many innocents are harmed. We are all guilty of failing the people we care for. That must and will change with the war now ended," he promised himself.Fawkes released the owl's mind. "Worry not. I understand and it was not your fault you could not do anything but what you have done your best to do, protect your master from harm. Be easy, your master will be released soon and his parents will be safe, I promise. Thank you for your honesty. You will be sent back to him but you both must be patient a bit longer before release from holding place of all the bad children. Many I have still to investigate first."The owl relaxed with relief and gave a soft hoot of understanding. It was even more ecstatic to be once more united with his master only seconds later.Robert was, of course, confused as to where his owl had gone but didn't try to press the bird for an answer upon its return as he could sense how upset it was. He took it to his bed space and proceeded to soothe it with a bit of food and some caressing.Back in the tower, Fawkes eyed the other waiting familiars. Deciding to deal with the cat next, he signaled Firg to release it then hold it while Fawkes spoke with it. Firg complied using magic to suspend the poor cat in the air in front of the phoenix. But he wasn't a cruel being so made sure the cats feet were supported on a column of air.The cat didn't like that much but had enough intelligence to know fighting would be useless and perhaps deadly to its continued life. He glared balefully at the bird. Even he wasn't stupid enough think he could take the magical creature with the breathtaking powers so he waited like cats are wont to do.Without preamble, Fawkes demanded, "Where go you this morn when sun was rising?"The cat blinked in surprise at the unexpected and odd question. Using imagery the cat willingly showed it hunting in the forest's edge for mice and shrews. Though it sometimes hunted in the castle, today it wanted wild prey and fresh air on its face. When it tried to return to the castle after a successful hunt it found itself locked out.Fawkes sighed. No deceit did he sense from the cat. "What part did your master play with the death eaters?"Here the cat was much warier. It stayed blank. Annoyed but not surprised, Fawkes decided a little useful information might loosen the cat's tongue. "Who is your master?" A brief flash of an ugly girl appeared before vanishing. Too late pussy, Fawkes thought. No need for dancing around with this one then. The family were known Death Eaters. Since it hadn't left the grounds, doubtful it was delivering any messages and even if it did there was no one to take the message too. Satisfied it had gotten everything pertinent from the cat, Fawkes turned to Firg."Did this cat go to the tower when it was returned to the castle?" He asked.Firg blinked then looked over at Dobby, a question in his eyes.Dobby frowned then realized that, no, he hadn't taken the cat there. "Dobby, sorry, Fawkes. Knowing the cat belonged to Millicent Bulstrode who was being punished in the Dark Tower, Dobby felt she shouldn't be allowed her familiar so took the cat to the Room of Requirement instead, knowing it would be reunited, when girl's punishment was done."Because Dobby looked worried that he might have made a mistake, Fawkes was quick to say, "That was an excellent decision, Dobby. You did nothing wrong making it and the cat was where it needed to be anyway. However, I think separation from its partner be rather cruel so please take it to the Dark Tower as I am finished questioning it."Relieved, Dobby ducked his head in obedience, pleased he hadn't made a mistake and quickly transported the cat to join its partner in the Dark Tower.Bulstrode was laying on the hard bed staring up at the boring ceiling when her cat appeared suddenly inside the cell with her. Meowing in relief, the cat leaped onto the bed. Unlike her treatment of just about anyone and anything else, Millicent did care about her cat."Oh, I'm so glad those horrible people didn't harm you my sweet," she said hugging the cat.Some of the inner circle rolled their eyes at the ugly girl while a few eyed her in surprise that she actually cared about the animal.In quick succession, Fawkes was able to eliminate the rest of the owls, sending them back more quickly than the last two familiars. Now all that was left was the raven.As he eyed the creature, he sensed tension and fear. Hmm, trouble may be with this one, careful I need to be with my questions.But the interrogation of the raven was a bust. It had a mean disposition but was totally loyal to its partner and the feelings were mutual. Though they did do some spy work for the Death Eaters, none of it was recent nor very harmful. The child did need to learn better morals and was in the right place for retraining so there was nothing more Fawkes needed to do but send the raven back to its master.Now his next task was to quickly question the rest of the familiars in Hogwarts. Sighing at how long this was going to take, he decided on how to do this the best way. After a little thought, he decided, for obvious reasons, questioning the ones already in the Room of Requirement was next then move to the owlery. After that, with the aid of the house elves, go through all the familiars left in Hogwarts.He made a brief caw of dismay. "Dobby, need the headmaster to order all familiars to remain within Hogwarts. Under no circumstances can they be allowed out until I have finished my investigation," he instructed."Dobby will relay at once, Fawkes!" He snapped away quickly. The Headmaster was now in his office after the meeting with the teachers. Dumbledore eyed him in surprise but listened to the quiet message and nodded he understood. Message delivered, he quickly returned to Fawkes."Apologizes for my abruptness, Firg. I failed to remember with the children released, their familiars would scatter," Fawkes said, feeling foolish had having forgotten that."Forgiven, say no more, lot on your mind right now, my friend. What can I do for ye now?" Firg said."Thank you, please return the raven to its master. I am finished here and the only child so far that seems to be judged wrongly is Robert Hilliard. I must examine all the others now to see which of them already incarcerated be a mistake."Firg grunted, snapped the raven away. "Be large task you set for yourself, Fawkes. How can I and my elves help you make it thorough and quick?""Need you I wont for questioning of those in the Room of Requirement. But later, the chasing down of the familiars around the castle will be easier with your help. Will let you know when I need that.""Then other tasks I needs be about but will be alert to your call. Good hunting, Fawkes." Firg snapped away.Shaking his wings out, Fawkes spread them and flashed away to the first floor of the castle. He appeared in a bright flash within the Room of Requirement. The children were scattered about, reading, sleeping, and a few sitting in small groups talking or arguing. The familiars were also scattered about. The ones already interrogated watched him warily.Perching on an unused sofa cushion chair in a corner near the fire place, he warbled a command the familiars could not refuse. They flew or walked from where they had been in the room and seated themselves around the phoenix. Fawkes excused the ones he had already spoken to and those returned to their partners in relief."Here now, what's this about?" Nott demanded having seen the sudden gathering of the familiars to the common room. Flint had heard him and had stepped from his room to also witness the weird parade of familiars.Frowning, Flint said, "Let's go see." Nott nodded and the two made for the common room. Two more had also wanted to know "what was going on" and had already walked toward the fireplace area from the dining room where they had been just finishing a snack.The small group came close and stared in confusion at the phoenix apparently holding court with the familiars standing, laying, or perched on chairs in a circle before the majestic and powerful bird."Oy, what goes on here? Why are our familiars doing this?" Nott demanded, seeing his owl perched nearby.Annoyed but not surprised, Fawkes mind spoke to all those standing near. "Question them I must. You will not interfere. Your familiars will not be harmed and will be released when done I am with interrogating them," he said bluntly."What the bloody hell?" Flint blurted, surprised at the firm voice in his head. Nott looked just as shocked as did the others standing near. No one had even dreamed a phoenix could speak to anyone but there own partner.Before anyone could shake off the new experience, Fawkes ignored them and began his questioning, picking a familiar at random, asking them a few pointed questions, before releasing them. Only one child decided to test the phoenix's directive to stay away and that was Nott. Stepping forward to forcibly take his owl he painfully encountered an invisible barrier that gave a sharp sting to the offender."Ow, bloody hell that hurt," Nott cried, holding his hand with his other one and examining it for damage but only saw a small welt in his palm.The others standing near immediately backed off and decided to watch the bird in action from a much safer distance.Fawkes cawed something and a translucent bubble formed around himself and the familiars. "I must interrogate each of you. If you do not resist this will take no time at all. Known it is that you have been a part of the Death Eaters cult so waste not my time trying to lie about it. This is for confirmation only not punishment. I will start in this corner and work around. When done I am with you, I will release you. Let us begin."There was fear which was to be expected and anger, equally not surprising but Fawkes found nothing more than he expected. Most if not all had served as messengers and nothing more. All the ones in here had been actively involved in Death Eater matters for and with their parents. Except for three. Surprisingly, only one of the two Professor Sprout was concerned about was innocent, the other very much wasn't, and there was one from Hufflepuff and another from Ravenclaw there caught by circumstances beyond their control, similar to Hilliard's when it came to their involvement with the death eaters.The children that had been awake had been watching closely, the odd business of a phoenix apparently interrogating their familiars was something they had never known was possible. It was fascinating and scary to learn a phoenix had this ability or was it just Dumbledore's familiar that could do this? The whole affair was going to be a long source of conversation, debate, and argument for some time.Feeling very tired but needing to finish at least this part before taking a brief rest, Fawkes mentally called for Firg.The children blinked when the powerful house elf they had the misfortune to meet, appeared again."Firg, I need these children taken to Headmaster Dumbledore's office and send Dobby for Snape to meet us there. I still have to check all other familiars but need rest before doing that.""Was going to insist you take time for yourself. Glad I am you realize a brief rest is indicated. Less mistakes made," Firg observed. "Meet you at the Headmaster's office.""Thank you." Fawkes spread his wings and disappeared."I require Robert Hilliard, Laura Madley, and Keven Entwhistle with their familiars, now please. Don't make me take them forcibly."Swallowing hard, Entwhistle, who had been sitting in their common room, walked toward the elf, his owl joining him in relief that it was free again. Other students had gotten up and gone to retrieve the last two who appeared a bit bedraggled as they had been sleeping. Not knowing what was going on, they were dragged by the other students to stand beside Entwhistle before the imposing elf. They looked confused and scared.Before they got too upset, Firg snapped his fingers. The three students wavered on shaky feet at the swift and unusual transport. They weren't any happier to see they had wound up in Headmaster Dumbledore's office. Waiting for them was Professor Snape, another house elf, Professor McGonagall, Fawkes, and, of course, Dumbledore.Frowning at the three, Dumbledore turned to his familiar for an explanation. Fawkes trilled and warbled for several minutes then went silent. Snape translated."He says he's finished interrogating all the familiars in the Room of Requirement and especially the ones that had been captured earlier. The results are standing before you. As suspected by Professors Flitwick and Sprout, there were indeed a mistake made in identification. There are various reasons but at the end, the reasons are basically for the same reasons. For these three, their parents were forced to work with the Death Eaters because they worked in fields Voldemort required for his war. None of them had any choice if they had wanted to remain alive. However, they did manage to minimize their children's involvement. Fawkes is completely satisfied that these three children and their parents are innocent and have done nothing to warrant punishment or jail. He wishes you, Headmaster to quickly notify Madame Bones with the names and the circumstances of why these three families are innocent so they wont be swept up in the cleansing of the Ministry of Magic Headquarters."The children's eyes widened in surprise when they realized they and their parents had been exonerated of any crimes despite having worked for Voldemort though they weren't foolish enough to think their parents weren't going to receive some form of punishment but still, they weren't going to Azkaban at least. They nearly collapsed with relief."Children, come here before me," Dumbledore said kindly. The three did so rather warily. Their day so far had not been a really good one."Do not be afraid. This is good news. You will all be returned to your houses with explanations to your fellow house mates to ensure you will not be troubled. I will be in contact with Madame Bones immediately to see that your parents are removed from the capture list until the war is completely finished which may happen within a few days from now. Be patient and keep up with your studies until you are reunited with them," he said reassuringly. He turned to Firg who was still waiting."If I may prevail upon you, Firg, please escort these young ones back to their dorms and explain to the other children why they are returned. When you have completed that task, you are welcome to go on with your busy schedule with my thanks for your excellent help in these matters," Dumbledore said, bowing his head to the elf and smiling.Firg gave a tiny sort of smile back, bowing in turn, pleased at the new behavior toward his people at last by wizards. "It was our pleasure to be of service, headmaster. Come along children," he gestured for them to come to his side which they did, still bewildered by the fast moving events. The four of them vanished immediately.Fawkes trilled again. Snape nodded. "Fawkes says, he still has all the rest of the familiars to interview but needs a short rest. He will have the task completed by end of day.""Excellent my friend. That is wonderful news. Seems the cleansing is nearly finished. Fawkes' briefing should be enlightening but I do hope it is not filled with too many serious deeds. I believe I am hardily sick of just how bad things have been for and with these children," Dumbledore sighed, the twinkling in his eyes dimmed a bit"It is what it will be, Albus. War is always ugly," Minerva sighed. "And if I may, I too have completed my investigation on the students and have found my results match Fawkes' and I consider the cleansing on my part completed. With Fawkes finishing up with the familiars later today, I feel we can look forward to a quiet and uneventful weekend, don't you think?" She asked, hopefully.Fawkes answered her with a final trill of hope before vanishing. "Dare I take that as an agreement?" McGonagall asked, bemused."Yes, you may Minerva. I too have completed my own investigations and agree that we can safely say the cleansing is nearly complete and no matter what Fawkes uncovers it will not dim this accomplishment," Snape said warmly."Then we may be having a small celebration at dinner tonight. I look forward to that. However, Snape and I still have one rather important task to complete. Dealing with the children in the Room of Requirement," Dumbledore sighed not looking forward to this conversation."Yes, unfortunately, there is still that. May I suggest we do that after lunch? They might listen better if they too had a meal before we dump a great deal of important and scary choices on them," Snape suggested."Excellent advice, Severus though I think I should indulge in something light so my stomach wont be upset with me later after what is sure to be a very emotional discussion," Dumbledore mused, rising from his seat and making for the door."Hmm, that may be a sound idea for myself," Severus murmured as he followed.McGonagall sighed and followed the two men to the great hall. She wasn't sure she even had an appetite right now despite the actual good news she had just heard.What occupied her mind was those children in the Room of Requirement and what came next. They had only barely begun putting together the program Severus and Albus had proposed to provide protection for those children coming under Hogwart's guardianship (and wasn't that going to be a hard thing to sell in the first place). Then there was the emotional fallout and the fact they still hadn't hired the councilors they desperately needed right now.Add to that was the fact they had yet to even bring this novel idea up to the magical school board about doing something so radical in the first place. It was new ground that none had ever thought of and it needed careful negotiations and dissemination for it to be successful. Not to mention fending off the inevitable objections and interference by the Ministry of Magic in doing it at all. However, one strong argument might win their case above all others and that was the emotional fall out of the war people didn't even admit was happening beneath their very noses. Guilt is a strong emotion and they could use that to get what they were asking for. Yes, she would insure that would be their platform to fight for these changes.However, no matter what this was going to be a long drawn out affair as they, meaning her and Dumbledore, tried to get all this done when they were still involved with finishing the war to its complete end and the months of reclaiming and repairing all that Voldemort had harmed or destroyed over the long years of the war.She did know the very first thing needing done was setting up legal precedence to expand Hogwarts status as temporary guardians of the children during a school year, the same as any boarding school possessed, to one that also allowed them to become a "foster home" for those being "punished" for their part in the war as well as including children whose home life is dangerous due to abuse requiring they be allowed to remain at the school for their safety year round until graduation. This was something that could not must not be delayed. The children's lives depended on a decision made quickly.She paused to think about that a moment. Perhaps that's the key. They would have two types of housing available at Hogwarts. One that was the purview of a boarding school and one that was technically considered a foster home for those with no where else to go. There were, of course, orphanages in the wizarding world which is what the school board would demand these children be housed and cared for. Dumbledore and herself would have to make a compelling reason why this would not work for these particular children, not the least of which, was the danger these children would face from those who would harbor hatred for the children's part in the war. Then there was the other reason that Hogwarts was better equipped to handle the other types of children suffering abuse in their homes. One argument could be that the torment and abuse could lead to the creation of yet another dark lord. To stop this, raising them at Hogwarts would see to their basic needs, their education, and their mental well being as well. That might not be strong enough to counter that this type of care could be had in foster care, to which her counter argument would be that the current foster care system was not set up to handle this type of abuse nor did they have the man power to monitor the children because their normal procedure was to send the children home after doing an investigation on their home life which parents have been known to cover up, then return the child and not do due diligence in following up. They were simply too busy. The wizarding world was considerably better than the treatment muggles gave their own orphans and abuse cases, she snorted, as she remembered reading about so many children falling through the cracks and ending up dead due to the overwhelming number of cases the social services had to deal with in the muggle world. No that didn't happen here that often, still... she sighed again. This was going to take a lot of work to build their case on why Hogwarts would be a better place.She shook her head as the three of them entered the great hall and made for the high table. "I feel overwhelmed. I need to find those people that can help us put together this complex plan we're putting together. Whatever it takes, we'll do it. This is a good idea and yes, it will meet a lot of opposition but these children deserve no less from us if they are to become the law abiding citizens of wizarding society we need them to be."The bell rang and the sound of children could be heard from a distance. The teachers murmured their meal choices, the elves heard, and soon their food appeared just as children began pouring into the room.Eyeing them critically, Dumbledore watched to see if the children were unduly upset. As he slowly ate his peanut butter and jelly sandwich with a hot mug of tea, he listened closely.At the tables, the houses quickly set themselves down but the sound was more subdued than normal however, that wasn't unusual after the morning they had been through. He set his sandwich down then stood up. "Silence please," He used magic to project his voice. There was a ripple of sound and movement before it became quiet and all heads turned his way. "I know this morning was difficult but let me congratulate you all for doing what was asked without any incidents occurring. I know it was upsetting to see some of you being taken away. I'm sorry that was necessary. Trust me when I say your fellow house mates are safe but sequestered in a space within the castle. These children had a part in the war. This has been verified as some of you can attest as three students were exonerated and returned to their houses. Those children taken are to be given a choice to stay and learn or to leave and return to their parents care. But whatever happens from their choices, we at Hogwarts intend to offer them sanctuary where they can live safely and attend school and grow into useful adults. However, they will not be integrated with you all for some time until they demonstrate they can be trusted. This is all new and untried ground for the staff at Hogwarts so bear with us as we feel our way through." He paused there and watched their bemused expressions. This news was unsettling and a few found it hard to take by their more militant or anxious faces.Well that wasn't unexpected, he thought. Now for the good news. "There is some good news that all of you should be glad to hear ... the Dark Lord is incontrovertibly dead. His army of Death Eaters are being rounded up as we speak. Peace is ours at last!" He announced with a flash of balloons and confetti.There was a stunned moment before the children absorbed this very momentous news their headmaster had burst on them, before there was shouts of cheering and joy. They leaped from their seats to pummel, hug, jump up and down, and generally went wild with a surfeit of joy and relief, many grabbed at balloons and batted each other with them.Sighing, Dumbledore smiled benevolently, letting the mayhem go on for about fifteen minutes before reining in their justifiable enthusiasm. "All right children, calm down and take your seats," he called out again. With much laughing and some tears the children did as he asked, faces glowing with happiness."Much as we would love to allow you to just enjoy the moment, we do have a school day to finish. Now, there is a very important warning I need you to heed and not disobey." Now their faces reflected worry and concern. What could be left with the evil gone?"The Dark Lord may be gone but as I said a moment ago, his army is still being identified and captured. What this means to you and your safety and the safety of the hunters is no word of Voldemort's demise must leave Hogwarts. That means lock down has been instituted over Hogwart's and its grounds. No one will leave here not even the familiars or owls. Only those adults still involved in the enemy take down will be allowed through the barrier that will remain in place.""But what about those students who were in league with the Dark Lord? You said they were still here?" Draco suddenly called out. He had already divined the reason for those particular students being whisked away this morning.Dumbledore allowed the boy the interruption though he did give Malfoy a stern eye. "As I said before, those students are sequestered within the castle … not the dungeon ," he added quickly as he saw some students look worried or angry. "Trust me, all their needs are being provided for and they are comfortable. You might say, I've created a mini school within the school for them so they wont fall behind in their studies and will move along at the same time as you all here. They simply will not be allowed to communicate with anyone during this time. How long they remain sequestered is dependent upon their proving they can be trusted. Only then will they be allowed to return to their houses and places within the school." He waited a moment to get a feel for their reaction and except for a few students here and there, most accepted this with little fuss."This situation may continue through the end of this school year. Meanwhile, outside the school, the enemy take down should be completed by the end of this week or the next. When it has concluded and only when we have been given the all clear, the lock down of the school will finally end. I'm sorry that means you may not contact family but it really wont be that long. Meanwhile, I expect you all to keep up with your schoolwork and act as normal as you can. And towards that end, I understand there is a Quidditch match scheduled this weekend and I expect full attendance. Your fellow school mates need your support and it is my hope a rousing game will help take our minds off what is happening outside our gates. Try to not worry and go about your affairs as normally as possible under these trying circumstances.""One last note, some of you know this already but I will reiterate for the rest of your classmates edification. Three students had been wrongfully identified as associating with the Death Eaters but it had been their parents that were guilty. However, even they weren't totally at fault as the Death Eaters had coerced and threatened their family so that they would do illegal things the Death Eaters needed done. Now with that threat removed, their families are once more safe, however, it will be up to the courts to decide if the parents will be punished in any way. The children, however, have been investigated and exonerated as none of them took part in what their parents were forced to do. The three, Robert Hilliard, Laura Madley, and Keven Entwhistle are now back in their houses. Please accord them the courtesy of whether they wish to discuss what they have been through or not and not harass them about it. Your understanding and friendship will help them recover faster than snubbing them for something they had no control over. Lastly, due to miss-identification of those three, my familiar, Fawkes will be interrogating everyone's familiar so we can insure that all avenues that could threaten our security at Hogwarts have been investigated so if your familiar suddenly leaves that is why. Now that's the whole of the news I needed to pass on. How about we eat lunch?" With that statement from Dumbledore, food immediately appeared.Sighing, Dumbledore took his seat once more and resumed his interrupted meal while the children began talking excitedly while serving up theirs. As he watched and listened, he noted Harry Potter was giving him a steady stare. Once he acknowledged it, the boy who lived gave him a small smile and a nod that he agreed with what the headmaster had done and was pleased with the results. Dumbledore gave a tiny nod back. It felt truly strange to feel warmth at the boy's approval when he was the adult and Harry was the child. But what a child he was. What he represented for them all and had already set in motion despite his age, made the headmaster feel in awe and wariness at what the boy would accomplish when he was an adult.He shook off the sensation and picked up his sandwich. Harry had also returned his attention to his friends and food. Things were going to be very different around here from now on.After lunch, Professor Snape and Headmaster Dumbledore headed secretly to the Room of Requirement which would now be called the Auxiliary Schoolroom while it functioned as the new home for the incarcerated children.Room of Requirement ...Stepping up to the wall hiding the room, the two didn't wait long before the hidden door appeared. They stepped through then looked around for a moment.Dumbledore was suitably impressed by what Firg had done to make this space seem comfortable and familiar to the students. There was even a magical ceiling in the main room that showed the outdoors so the space didn't feel claustrophobic. Added to that fresh air flowed through smelling of the outdoors but muted so it didn't overwhelm. This helped the familiars handle the confinement as well.Many of the students were just finishing their lunch with a few others wandering here and there."Please report to the common room," Dumbledore called out, projecting his voice to all parts of the room. He then walked toward the common room and took a seat, turning it so that it would face everyone easily. Snape took another seat and sat to one side and back a bit from Dumbledore.Within ten minutes, all the students had appeared. "Please find a seat so that we can talk comfortably and you can see and hear me easily. I want to keep this informal."Giving each other the eye, the students hesitated then sorted themselves out, some sitting close to Dumbledore and Snape while others spread out to sit on the floor of the common room and still others took seats on the benches pulled from the dining room."Familiars," Snape suddenly spoke, "... come sit with your partners You need to listen on this as it affects your lives as well." He repeated his message in a strange, warbling language which had the children gaping at him in astonishment. Whatever he had said, the flying familiars appeared with alacrity to sit either on their partners shoulders or on the furniture nearby while the mammals ran in and cozied up to their familiars.Once everyone was settled and silence fell, Dumbledore began the briefing that would change these children's lives forever."First of all, I want to have the four students who have already heard what I intend to say give you a reason for their change of heart about the direction of their lives." He looked at each of those four and signaled they should come to stand on the other side of him away from Snape. Reluctant and not very happy about doing this, also embarrassed as well, the four walked up and turned to face the others."I want you to tell them what the Spirit of Hogwarts showed you and what you took away from that terrifying lesson," Dumbledore ordered.The four glanced at each other uncomfortably. No one wanted to talk. "Go ahead, Marcus. You speak better than all of us," Perry Derrick urged.Marcus gave him an unfriendly look but since the others were looking at him to do this as well, he didn't think it was a good idea to argue. Huffing out a breath, he told the story of their visits to the past and how they were forced to experience how real wars fought by wizards and muggles were in reality. He was forced to admit that the muggle wars were the more horrific of them all. Then he stopped, unwilling to go on."Go on … tell them what lessons you learned from that experience, especially the one in Germany's death camp," Snape pushed.Grimacing, Flint continued, describing the horror of being put in a steel box so that poison gas could be poured in. "It was horrible. All those people around us screaming, crying, clawing the walls. But even worse was the sight of all those claw marks on the metal walls of all those that died before us. Then we were whisked away to a place of complete death. Bodies lying everywhere, burned or in pieces, the buildings blasted into piles of debris. It was Japan and an American atom bomb, something very earth-shattering, that blew apart two whole cities. It was then all of us learned there's no glory in war, only death, suffering, and loss on both sides. I, like all of you, thought once we won we would be rewarded with power, money, and anything else we wanted but that's a lie.""Aw come on, that is exactly why we did what we did along with our parents," Pansy Parkinson shouted out her denial of this grim picture.Neither Snape nor Dumbledore interfered as this was what they both wanted … interaction by those who hadn't had the lesson and were blind and insistent they were in the right and those with haunted eyes that had seen the truth. If only a few listened, it was a win as far as they were concerned.Flint snapped back, "You weren't there Pansy, none of you were. If you don't want to believe us I'm sure the Hogwarts spirit would love to give you a first hand experience just like we got!"Pansy just stared at him in disgust. "I don't need no lesson to believe that's just bunk. They snookered you or put you under an imperious curse.""Yeah, I don't buy any of this either," Millicent snorted. She had been returned from the Dark Tower only an hour before, just as militant as ever.None of the other students commented, holding their opinions until they heard everything first. But one did speak up."I want to know why you think the goals the Dark Lord was pursuing were useless to attain," Lisa Turbin interrupted. The posturing of the Slytherin nitwits were of no interest to her right now but what Flint had to say most definitely did. The boy was hard and cold so something truly noteworthy and life changing happened and she, for one, wanted to know what that had been.Flint stared at her a moment and realized she was dead serious. He nodded and continued as if Millicent and Pansy hadn't spoken at all. "Why do I feel those things we wanted are no longer worth it? It's because if you really take the time to think it through, you would realize that none of us kids nor any who were just the messengers and runners with no real power in the war, would get any of the spoils!" There were shouts of denial.Flint just stared at them until they shut up. "Think you nitwits!" He snarled. "The ones at the top get the spoils, money, power, mansions, positions of leadership, but those beneath them, just the leavings and maybe not much of those. Know why?" He pushed on not letting anyone respond."Because after a war of that magnitude there isn't anything left in the magical world. Supplies would funnel to the big shots leaving nothing much for the rest of us because, hello? Not much is left after a war. Tons of people will be dead so who will grow your food, eh since Voldemort believed in a scorched earth sort of thing, who would make all the things we enjoy that magic can't just replace. After all the raw materials have to come from somewhere don't they? So screaming that we have magic still wont fill your cupboards with goods even if it can repair home and buildings.""Are all of you so stupid that you hadn't learned that magic must come from somewhere and that somewhere is our own energy from our own bodies. That this is why many of our possessions and food are made not produced by magic as it would exhaust you to do that every single day. So I ask again, who would be the ones producing these materials, why the ones we've killed by the thousands," Flint snarled, surprising himself at how worked up he was getting trying to get these knot heads to hear reason. Now he understood why changing the minds of those that only thought of themselves and what they could get out of life was hard to make see reason. And he had been one of them."He's right. The rest of us would be lucky to see even a thimble of the spoils of war except what we could steal or hide from Voldemort," Goyle said with certainty."No one would be crazy enough to attempt that," Derrick interjected."Right. But even if the Dark Lord did give out favors, the Inner Circle would get it first then our fathers, and my da isn't the most giving type so I wouldn't see any of the booty," Flint added. "Also, that would mean I would be stuck living at home under me da's thumb perhaps for the rest of my life unless I be willing to sell my soul to do horrible things for Voldemort.""And what about all the craftsman, farmers, live stockers, medical wizards, broom makers, clothes makers, and all those other important and skilled, mind you, people that make our lives a comfortable one in the first place were all killed or severely reduced in number? Who then would do those things?" Goyle demanded, surprising everyone with that intelligent assessment. "If too many people were killed who would you rule or push around, eh? Do you get the picture yet?""He's right. We were made to realize that much of the world would be far too damaged to sustain any kind of cushy life for the victors. So ... what! We live among the other magical enclaves in the world? Oh, sure like they would love to have us so called conquerors in their countries. We would be shunned or worse killed should we dare to cross their borders," Derrick said flatly."But Voldemort would make war on them you would say," Flint said caustically when he saw those militant students about to jump in. "Oh yes, he could and probably planned to do that but then what? The war would never end and still too many people would be killed. Where would it end? Do you want to live in a world where so much of wizarding society was destroyed and only the victors which would be the top fighters and leaders so we the lower members would be forced to go into the muggle world to even survive? But then you would say, so the muggles need to be taken out. Again, I ask, when would it end? Did you want to fight for the rest of your natural lives because the world is big and Voldemort doesn't have that large of an army in the first place." He stopped and stared at all of them then shook his head in disgust. "I don't know about the rest of you but I wanted to live in comfort and wealth but constant war insures I will never have any of that. And there was every chance I would die before I could even think about enjoying my so called spoils of war.""After what we had seen from previous wars there is nothing left for a long time so what victory is there to enjoy," Goyle said, flatly."And there will always be someone or something more powerful that will take you out or end the war in a way you never dreamed. And this is the news we wanted to bring to you," Dumbledore stepped in again."Voldemort is dead, his spirit dispersed. And his Inner Circle is locked away. The rest of the Death Eaters that include your parents or guardians are being hunted or have already been captured. The Elder Council has been busy all these months. The end is nearly over for Voldemort's Army as a coalition of the Elder Council, the Ministry of Law Enforcement, and the Order of the Phoenix is taking out the infiltrators within the Ministry of Magic this week then the dark army hidden in another country. Once done, by next week peace will finally be had by our world."Stunned silence greeted his announcement even the four still standing.Shaking his head, Flint, sighed. "See that's what I meant. So what do we do with our lives now? Do you want to spend it in Azkaban? I have it on good authority that the headmaster here has something else in mind for us. I suggest you listen and decide where you want to be by tomorrow." With that Flint went and sat back down. The others realized that their part wasn't needed so they too took their seats. None of them argued that Flint was most likely right. Dumbledore intended to tell the others here about the choice they would have to make."Thank you gentlemen, you have made my task easier with your honesty," Dumbledore nodded at them. He stared out at all the young faces staring back at him with varying degrees of expressions, most of fear, anger, and disbelief."As Mr. Flint has said, I do have a solution for you to avoid severe punishment at the hands of the Aurors like your parents will be receiving. The first step is this room which is only temporary, ending most likely at the end of this school year. During this time you must make a very difficult choice. To stand against your parents and take sanctuary here, which I am prepared to offer you, or, be expelled from Hogwarts and take your chances with the law or at the hands of your parents or guardians or on the run if your parents or guardians are already arrested. I know that is harsh, but it is still your choice," Dumbledore said bluntly.Horror and anger mixed showed on all the faces.He pushed on before there was an outcry. "However, we are not doing this to be cruel. You do face the law if you step out of Hogwarts, there's really nothing we can do about that. But, we would rather that not happen. It is more important to the future of our kind to save you and help you to survive, thrive, and learn which is why we offer sanctuary at Hogwarts. That means you will fall under the guardianship of Hogwarts and live here year round until you graduate. You will be safe from those that might seek retribution for your part in the war no matter how small that might have been. With so many losses due to the war, you are the hope of a better future if you chose it." He went silent.As soon as the full impact of what he had said reached their brains there was an eruption of angry denials that they would be arrested or treated poorly by their parents, though those voices were few but loud. The rest were more subdued but no less shocked by the choice and no less afraid of either parents or the law or both.After letting them rant for a bit longer, Dumbledore called out for their attention once more. "Hear me out! We do understand that this isn't a simple decision. No one wants to pull you from your families but neither do we want you abused or harmed by that same family as we are aware many of you have been suffering abuse at the hands of those that are supposed to care for you and your needs. What we propose is to allow you to go home if that be your desire but you must understand that if your parents are jailed so must you be. Though you would be treated a bit more lightly as it was your parents that led you into this nightmare life. But it also means you will never be able to return to Hogwarts after prosecution.""Then what the heck could you offer us that would be any better? All I'm hearing is we could live here but we would never see our parents again!" Lisa Turpin objected."Let me finish, please," Dumbledore warned. She subsided but wasn't mollified."I repeat no one wants to make you leave your parents or guardians and home but it depends on whether their guilt or suspicion of guilt causes them to be swooped up by the Aurors or others doing the hunting. There are several of you that know without a doubt your parents will be apprehended. Then where would you go? We will, of course, find out the status of your parents before you are even allowed out of here. But if your parent's crimes weren't that severe and they remain home until facing court, you will at that time, be given a choice about returning home or remaining here. Also, it is up to you whether you tell your parents or not about what you intend to do next … stay at Hogwarts or leave permanently.""We may not be allowed to choose to come back," Pansy said caustically. More fearful of the children nodded anxiously at that statement."Yes, that we do understand, most painfully. Understand, we do not want any of you to suffer any type of serious punishment from your parents such as abuse disguised as justifiable punishment. Only you are aware of just what kinds those are within the framework of your own family dynamics," Dumbledore commiserated with them.Snape suddenly spoke up, "I know what lurks for you in many of your homes if you should voice a desire to change your life choices from your parents desires for your future. I have experienced such for less than that." Many blinked in surprise to learn the potion's master hadn't had a very nice family life either."What we absolutely don't want you to do is wait until your life is threatened before you seek sanctuary within Hogwarts. No matter how much you love your parents, there are those that feel they own your love and loyalty and that you belong to them like property. That is not love. If this is what you face if you choose to go home, we want you to call for help. We will step in. House elves will be listening at all times for your call and will extract you instantly. You will be given immediate safe harbor within these walls and no one can retrieve you as the Hogwart's spirit wont allow it."Stunned gasps met that bald statement. No one had actually believed the castle was truly sentient but Snape had boldly admitted that this was the case. But even more shocking was the realization the castle spirit would actually protect them. It was frankly too far fetched to be believable to many of them."What we hope is when the war is fully over and the disposition of your parents is known, you might be able to return home and attend school as usual," Dumbledore gathered their attention to him once more. "I know this is a lot to take in so we will leave a copy of what we have just presented to you so that you can take more time to study it and be able to make an informed choice.""What choice? I still don't understand what is going on here?" One of the students complained. There were many confused faces staring at them."That is why we are leaving you a document to read," Dumbledore repeated. "It was a great deal of information we dumped into your young ears which is why we want you to read the information covered slowly and carefully and at your own pace. You should speak with those you trust, and with Misters Derrick, Flint, Goyle, and Crabb as they have already seen this document. Once you all have had time to digest it only then we will hold a question and answer period. Until then, you will remain in this auxiliary school room until the war is completely over which should be within a week. You will go to school like normal but will not be allowed out of here nor contact with the rest of the school except for the teachers and elves. This is for your own protection and the rest of the school which is also on lock down," Dumbledore warned them. He turned to Snape."Please place the discussion paper on the dining room table, Professor Snape," he requested, glancing over at Snape who nodded and made a stack of parchments appear on the corner of the dining room table. "Make sure you take a copy and read it thoroughly. Sign it! This does not mean you are signing an agreement. It only tells us you have read it, nothing more. Now, get some rest. You have some make up schooling to do this weekend."There were groans and verbal complaints but Dumbledore ignored them. He and the Snape left quickly."Well that went as well as could be expected," Dumbledore sighed as the pair walked toward the main doors and their meeting with Hagrid and the others at his cabin. It was late afternoon but not yet dinner time."Yes, though upset and not listening, I believe at least a quarter of them will be relieved to have such a choice to remain here while the rest are evenly split between not fearing their parents so they will go or going because they are too terrified to disobey their parents. How ever many want to stay, I believe Firg's excellent room design will be acceptable and comfortable enough for the duration they must remain locked up," Snape said, truly pleased by how well Firg had made the Room of Requirement look so inviting, though still a school look, and less like the jail it actually was."I agree. Now we need to discuss Monday's plans a little then rest up and, hopefully, enjoy a rousing game of Quidditch. Who is playing?""I have been so busy that I actually don't know," Snape said, rather surprised that was true. "But I know where to get the answer, a moment please ….," he said, then opened his mind to a certain someone. "Draco?""Yes, Godfather," came Draco's bright mind voice. Over the past few months, Draco had practiced with Snape until his mind skills were nearly as good as Harry's."Forgive me, but I've been so busy that I have no clue who is playing Quidditch this weekend," Snape said.A brief laugh filled Snape's mind. "I daresay you have been soo busy Harry and I are wondering what is going on lately. You have been remiss in keeping us in the loop. But to answer your question, it's Gryffindor and Ravenclaw. Should be a hot game. You attending?""Yes and so are the headmaster, Hagrid, Firenze, and I'm certain Fawkes will also make an appearance. And you are right. Are you and Harry in class right now?""Unfortunately, yes, Herbology. Perhaps this weekend we can talk?""Hmm, should be doable. Will ask. See you at the game.""Brilliant. Peaceful day, Godfather," Draco said then closed his mind shield."The game is between Gryffindor and Ravenclaw, Albus," Snape told his companion as they stepped outside and headed at a brisk walk down the hill toward the cabin who's chimney had a stream of white smoke drifting upward into the slate sky. A brisk wind blew leaves past their feet."Oh, wonderful, hope it doesn't decide to snow. That makes it very hard to observe," Dumbledore mused staring up at the leaden sky."No, it doesn't feel like it is going to do anything more than it is," Snape opined.Conversation dropped off as the pair walked in comfortable silence to Hagrid's door.The half giant opened it before Snape could reach to knock. "Greetings gentlemen, come in. I have some hot cocoa ready to warm yere innards from the cold."The two tramped inside and hung their cloaks on the back of the door Hagrid had shut. Nodding at Firenze standing near the fireplace and Fawkes who had arrived before them perched on a swing hanging from the ceiling. Lupin sprawled in a chair on the other side of the rock fireplace, a large hand petting the big boar hound in its bed beside the fireplace to its happy appreciation. His hand held a steaming mug.McGonagall sat in a small chair near the window but not far from the fireplace. A mug clasped in her hands. Hagrid sat in is own massive chair at the head of the table when the two entered. Snape and Dumbledore nodded at the group before taking the last two seats waiting for them, each with a steaming mug set before them.After taking a grateful sip of the hot beverage, Snape asked, "Albus, did you get a chance to notify Madame Bones about the three children's parents?"Dumbledore grimaced. "No, I did not. And that is something I need to rectify immediately." He made a piece of parchment appear and a quill. The others in the room remained silent as the headmaster speedily wrote a concise message then signed it before rolling it up and sealing it with wax and pressing his ring for these things into the wax. He rose and made for the door, stepping outside an owl swiftly appeared. "To Madame Bones, please." The owl hooted, took the roll and soared upward into the sky to soon disappear from sight. Satisfied, Dumbledore returned inside and took his seat."There that's done. Thank you for the reminder, Severus. Shall we recap the day and the plans for Monday?" he asked before taking a deep draught of his cocoa. "Fawkes how went your sweep of the rest of the familiars?""Thankfully, very well, my familiar. No more surprises. All in the Room of Requirement are indeed guilty and all the rest of the student body are cleared," he said, pleased this was true. Snape immediately translated Fawkes message and smiles of relief greeted the news."That is very good news indeed. Jason will be pleased. Now as to the rest …." Dumbledore said before going onto the review of the cleansing with the others. The report was jointly wrote up and separate documents were made for the council and Shacklebolt as well as Madame Bones. That done they talked about what the plans for the Ministry of Magic's take down would entail and what questions they felt needed answered about their parts in it before going on to discuss what they were supposed to do Monday morning."So as I understand it, I'm to meet you and the rest of the Order at Grimmauld Place at eight-thirty Monday morning, yes?" Lupin asked. Dumbledore nodded. "But how are you three getting to this meeting?" he asked of Hagrid, Snape, and Firenze.Hagrid smiled mysteriously. "Don't be worrying about that Remus. Firenze and I have our own special way of getting there."Lupin rolled his eyes and smiled in amusement. "Of course, you are part of the forest people after all." Hagrid just smirked. "But what about you, Severus?" Lupin asked of the potion's master."I will be meeting Madame Bones at Queerditch Marsh at eight-thirty and transporting with them using the new devices the Dwarves have come up with. It should be interesting," Snape smiled rather lopsidedly."A new transport device? Not a port key?" Lupin asked, intrigued."No. It apparently has the ability to keep the traveler from knowing where they are going and keeping them from leaving as well. If it works well on this maiden test, then it is intended to be used when the council meets with the wizarding government.""Really? That astonishing. I do hope it works then," Minerva said, marveling yet again at the ingenuity of the Dwarves."So do I as it means security will be tight, insuring everyone attending will be safe for such an important meeting. Here's to a successful test!" Lupin raised his cup in a toast. The rest did the same and drank down their drinks."Thank you. We will need all the prayers we can get on this," Snape said."Well that seems to be all the business we need to cover and everyone knows where they are supposed to be to transport to this momentous meeting with the Elder Council, is there anything else we might have missed or need to cover?" Dumbledore asked finishing his cocoa."Nay, seems we are in accord. I have two classes tomorrow and intend to join up with my leader and clan Saturday. So I will take my leave now and see most of you in the morning but not at breakfast," Firenze said, politely, moving to place his mug in the sink before carefully turning in the tight space to head for the door. "Thank you for the tea, Rubeus.""Yeu be welcome and see yeu later perhaps. I too have classes tomorrow and intend to be at the Quidditch Game Saturday. Should be an exciting one, I'm certain," Hagrid said in farewell.""Since I am staying behind, I will wish you all a safe and successful mission," Minerva said. Firenze nodded his head in thanks.A brief gust of cold air blew in with Firenze's departure."Whelp, that is my signal to be leaving as well. As I don't have classes tomorrow, I plan on getting some rest and seeing you all at the game if I don't see you earlier," Lupin said, sending his cup sailing toward the sink to join Firenze's. He rose and walked to the door to fetch his cloak. Opening the door, he turned his head and called out, "Evening all." before striding out and up the hill at a tangent, apparently heading for a different entry point into the castle.Minerva, Snape and Dumbledore also rose in preparation to leave. "Thank you for your hospitality, Rubeus. See you tomorrow." Dumbledore sent his mug to the sink and went to fetch his cloak, but Hagrid was already there preparing to help the headmaster and Minerva with putting them on. "Thank you." Dumbledore stepped out then waited for McGonagall."Yes, thank you Rubeus. A good evening to you," Hagrid gave her a small bow of his head, smiling.Snape followed right behind, sending his own cup to join the others then taking his cloak from Hagrid's waiting hand. He nodded his thanks and with a smile and a tug of his cloak over his shoulders, he said, "See you tomorrow my friend.""Aye, yeu all have a good evening. It has been a long but very fruitful day. If yeu excuse me, Albus, I wont be joining yeu for dinner but will be there at breakfast time to see how things be going with the students before my first class.""Not a problem my dear fellow. Good evening to you too," Dumbledore said amiably as he and Snape put Minerva between them and walked her back to the castle.After casting a quick cleaning spell that would wash the mugs then returned them to his cupboard, Hagrid pulled his great coat on and whistled for his hound, "Fang, let's be off for a bit of a stroll." Fang stretched and slowly dragged himself from his comfortable bed. Though he was a lazy sort of dog, he did like the walks with his master in the evenings. Within minutes the huge half-giant and the boar hound made their way into the trees and vanished from view.Dinner was a bit celebratory with special foods and a great dessert. The students had a choice to appear at dinner or not since it had been a very stressful day for them all but when word spread of what was being served, the dorms emptied and bodies quickly were sitting down and filling plates full. Conversation was rather subdued but that wasn't unexpected. The teachers relaxed and enjoyed the peace that had fallen over Hogwarts at last. And thus, the turbulent Thursday ended on a quiet note to the relief of everyone but the prisoners.Breakfast that Friday morning at Hogwarts was peaceful with the students emotions returning to near normal levels. Missing was the former trace of bullying behavior and sullen tempers which was refreshing. Seemed the students were in a better frame of mind to handle their classes easily today. Hagrid, Snape, McGonagall, and Dumbledore enjoyed a nice hot meal while studying the students.Harry gave his adopted father a grin as he and his friends sat to tuck into the food. Despite what had happened the day before, the Gryffindor table seemed happy and boisterous. The Slytherins were quiet but actually seemed happy despite the loss of more than half of their housemates or perhaps because of that loss because it meant no bullying was going on to the relief of those left behind. Hufflepuff and Ravenclaw also seemed happy and contented. Gryffindor was also in high spirits about the game planned for the next day. Bets were being made and a lot of good-natured heckling went on between them and Ravenclaw.Listening to the happy voices, Dumbledore felt the stress he had been under these past few weeks ease a bit. It was going to be alright, he could feel it. When the last of the enemy had been dealt with the next step would be a shakedown of the ministry since Fudge wouldn't be seen in a good light with anyone after word got out how he ignored and denied the Dark Lord had taken over his government secretly. No one wanted such an incompetent leader. He was certain a shakeup would occur before the meeting between the ministry and the Elder Council."Now that should be interesting to witness but I'm certain it will be quick and internal. We will just have to wait and see," he mused to himself.After breakfast the teachers headed off to their classrooms while Dumbledore and McGonagall headed to their offices to finally tackle work that had been set aside while the matter of the cleansing and the incarcerated students was dealt with. Though McGonagall's work was increased by the need to begin the work needed to change Hogwarts status from just a boarding school to the addition of a foster home as well.At the evening meal, the house elves had apparently decided the students needed some comfort foods to help them get over all that had happened recently. So with a flourish they had put out many favorites and an excellent mixture of desserts to tantalize the palate of even the pickiest child.With filled bellies, the peace offering from the elves only eased the angst the students felt when faced with hours of homework before bedtime. The teachers had taken Dumbledore's advice to heart and loaded them down with quite a bit of homework much to their collective disgust.Elder Council Headquarters, Forbidden Forest …While Hogwarts was getting on with their school day, Elder Council Leader Jason was reviewing all the reports coming through his hands before sending them on for Shackelbolt's perusal and action.He was pleased to note events were moving along swiftly toward a quick conclusion of this benighted and long war. The report he had just received from Headmaster Dumbledore on the successful conclusion of Hogwart's cleansing, boded well for a successful mission of the ministry.Another recent bit of news relieved a concern he had that Voldemort's Army might disband or move to a new location during the prolonged wait to form their own army to take them out. The missive he had just received from Aestra reported the army was camped out but there were rumbles of discontent and some desertions which her team swooped up and sent to the council prison.But the best news had been the one about the werewolf Fenrir. That deadly foe had been captured with a few of his lieutenants when he was preparing to leave the army, most likely to rejoin the inner circle not knowing they were already in custody. Fenrir's capture meant there was no real leader left over the Army, Yaxley being less than effective at the job. So taking out the army would be brutal, most likely bloody with perhaps a few casualties but at least it would be swift done as well.The weekend could be spent in completing whatever needed done before Monday's joining of all parties at council headquarters. He might even be able to rest for longer than just a quick catnap. Satisfied, he gathered his notes and left his small private office for the command center where Kingsley Shacklebolt was installed so he could be where all could reach him and where he could see all that was going on to prepare for the final missions.Jason walked soft footed up to the massive planning table where Kingsley sat, a secretary at his left arm, a cup of something hot, steaming on his right and a raft of papers in a stack before him on top of which was a mission folder the black wizard was reading, a frown on his broad forehead."Kingsley," Jason said quietly. The man blinked then raised his head to stare upward in question at his co-leader.Jason waved the reports folder at the man. "I have some good news for you. Would you like to read it now or have me give you the highlights," he asked politely.Shacklebolt leaned back and smiled a little. "Give me the highlights if you would. I could use some good news right now.""Oh, have there been problems?""No, not as such. Irritants more like. It's tough gathering so many different kinds of people together for something on this scale. But it is happening and not too badly either. So do you have something that will make all this worth it?""Well, I'm sure it wouldn't slow things down at least," Jason said smiling. "First bit of news, is our dear Aestra has captured Fenrir and some of his men before they could apparate from the army's location.""Brilliant!""Thought you would like that, also she reports the army shows no signs of moving though there have been some deserters, which were not unexpected. Captured as they tried to slip away. And, finally, a report from Headmaster Dumbledore that Hogwarts has been completely cleansed. As well as letting us know the inner circle is still safely under guard as are the children caught in the web of evil their parents enslaved them to," Jason said with satisfaction."That is a great deal of good news." Shacklebolt closed the file he had been studying and rose to his feet. "I feel the need for a break. Join me for a meal ..." he frowned a moment, "... I realize I have no idea what meal is being served right now if any."Jason laughed, laid the report on top of the one Kingsley had closed and clapped a huge palm carefully onto the man's shoulder. "I believe it might be dinner time but no matter what time it is I'm sure we can convince someone to feed us." So saying he led the way from the control center to the staircase leading down to the dining hall.Hogwarts Quidditch Field, Saturday afternoon ….Saturday did remain snow free though heavy clouds did threaten but to their great fortune, it held off and didn't throw winds at them.The students poured into the stadium just after lunch and were already cheering and yelling as they waited for the teams to come flying out of the entry doors at the base of the field.In this game, Harry and Draco were facing off as the Seekers. They gave each other a high five and a signal for luck. In quick order, the game was announced and the players took off to the screams of their fans. Unlike most of the games played up to now this one showed better team cooperation and more sportsmanlike behavior on both sides making this a more fair competition but still hot and fast as well. Most showed off their excellent skills as they fought to get the upper hand. The snitch didn't show until well into the middle of the game and Harry and Draco accorded themselves very well in their efforts to be the first to take the snitch. No nasty cheating and shoving occurred, just plain skill and speed.In the end, it was Draco who actually caught the prize much to the screaming pleasure of his Ravenclaw housemates. Harry was smiling as he and his team mates shook the hands of the winners, no bad manners here. Dinner that night was loud and boisterous as they all celebrated a game well played and more fun than been had when school had started that year.That evening, Draco and Harry managed to sneak off though that really wasn't hard as the house elves were perfectly aware these two had permission to leave their houses to meet with Hagrid and Snape at the half-giant's cabin.After receiving a steaming hot cup of cocoa with marshmallows on top, both boys, bright eyes focused on the two adults seated opposite from them, could barely contain themselves as they waited to hear all the doings that had been going on behind the scenes while they slaved away at their schoolwork."Right fantastic game yeu both played today," Hagrid started the conversation first."Never seen one played with such good behavior on display, either," Snape added, smirking.Both boys smiled and blushed at the compliments. "It was more fun, wasn't it Draco?" Harry asked his friend."Oh yes, definitely and I admit it made the game more challenging rather than easy and more fun," the white haired boy said happily."Oh most assuredly. Now I know yeu be champing at the bite to hear all the doings so pay close attention, …." Hagrid said before launching into a lengthy report with Snape's occasional additions where required. It took a good forty minutes but when he was done, the boys stared at him in amazement."That's mind boggling! But we're now closer to finish the Death Eaters, right?" Harry asked, uncertain of all this good news."Oh definitely. Just got to gather our allies and get down to business. Should be done by end of week if nothing interferes," Hagrid assured the boy."It's hard to believe we're going to be free … uh … except for my father, that is," Draco said, grimacing. He hadn't known his father had been in the castle for days but he understood why he hadn't been informed. "Will I be able to see him before he's taken away?""Hmm, I'm not sure ..." Hagrid rumbled, pulling on his beard in thought. He looked over at Snape in question.Snape sighed. "I really can't say, Draco. Perhaps, you should ask that of the headmaster. Though technically they are under the control of Madame Bones until she takes them into permanent custody."Draco looked downhearted but at the same time a little relieved. As a good son he should see his father but though he knew Lucius Malfoy well, he wasn't certain the man would forgive Draco of the decision he had made. Was his love strong enough for family or was his pride more important? Draco didn't know if he really wanted to find that out.His Godfather sighed again and gently laid an arm across the boy's shoulders. "I could ask if you would like but that will have to wait until after we take down the complete threat the Death Eaters represent. But I will try to see if you two can have a brief reunion. Alright?"Draco looked up into the man's eyes before nodding his understanding. They hugged then went back to finishing their cocoa before going their separate ways before anyone saw them there.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Monday rose cold and gray but that wouldn't stifle the excitement of what the day would mean. Since departure for the fighters from Hogwarts was very early, they opted for a quick but filling breakfast in Hagrid's cabin. It was cramped but they all managed to stand or sit as suited them.Firenze was the last to arrive, deciding to remain by the door while the rest took seats where they found them. Dobby popped in before anyone could speak. Simple but hot meals appeared before them all even Firenze."Thank you Dobby, that was thoughtful of yeu," Hagrid said, taking a big bite of his breakfast sandwich.""Welcome you are, Professor Hagrid. One must be fortified to do well in battle even if this be but a meeting before it. Dobby only wants to make sure all come home again safe.""Too true, Dobby and there should be no casualties if what I heard about the plans for this mission are true," Lupin said sipping his tea and also eating a much smaller version of Hagrid's breakfast sandwich."I have had an opportunity to watch Auror Shacklebolt as he worked with Jason and I am impressed by his quick thinking and careful planning of the missions we are planning. This makes me feel very confident things will go well and I am not known for being this positive," Firenze tossed in, as he ate his breakfast in quick bites."Glad I am, Kingsley has done better than assumed by many even himself. Yere recommendation of him was well founded Severus," Hagrid agreed with Firenze's assessment."Yes, you were completely spot on that he was just the person needed to lead this massive undertaking," Dumbledore said smiling.Snape just smiled back as he finished his food and drank the last of his tea. "Thank you, but I think Kingsley should take all the credit for being willing to take on such a task in the first place."Everyone said, aye and raised their cups in respect. "But I am pleased you were there to suggest him in the first place because he is indeed the right person we needed right now. And with that, I believe I had better take my leave in case there might be any problems with the Aurors departure. See you all at Elder Council Headquarters at nine on the dot." With that, Snape rose and grabbed his cloak from the hook on the door."We'll be there on time, Severus," Dumbledore assured him, finishing his own cup of tea.With a brisk nod, Snape left quickly, making for the main gates to apparate away."Excuse me sirs, does anyone want Dobby to send you to your destinations quicker," the house elf asked. He had been waiting quietly on the floor by the boar hound, stroking the big dog on its head which it enjoyed immensely.Dumbledore thought a moment then came to a decision. "That is a great idea, Dobby. And I believe that would only be Professor Lupin and I, correct?" He asked of the others."That be right, soir. Firenze and I have our own ways to get to the council," Hagrid confirmed already rising to his feet as the other were doing."Good, then we should be off. You going to remain with us, Dobby, and travel with the Order?" Dumbledore asked the house elf now standing next to him."No headmaster, I will not be. Will send you to Grimmauld Place then Dobby go own way to council home," Dobby demurred."Very well, if you are ready, Remus?" the headmaster asked, cloak on and standing ready near the door."I am Albus," Lupin said pulling his own cloak on then taking a stance beside Dumbledore."Whenever you're ready, Dobby. See you all very soon." Dobby snapped the two away seconds after Dumbledore's last word. As soon as he had done that he too snapped himself away."Well just be the two of us, shall we away?" Hagrid asked, pulling his great shaggy coat on. "Fang!" The boar hound got to his feet and took a stance next to his master. Looking over at Firenze, he asked politely, "Want to travel with me?""Yes I would. You would get us there faster. Magorian and the herd are already there. Thank you Rubeus.""No problem," Hagrid smiled then made a light sweep of his hand and they disappeared.Dumbledore and Lupin appeared in the parlor of Grimmauld Place so suddenly it took them both a moment or two to get their bearings."I say, that is a truly weird way of traveling. I had no sensation that I went anywhere until I was suddenly here," Lupin observed, shaking his head."Yes, it does take a bit to get use to but I must admit it is a less troubling way of travel. Now, let's ascertain who might be here already," Dumbledore said heading out of the parlor and towards the kitchen where voices could be heard.Pushing the swing door open, the two could see that nearly all the members of the Order were there and just finishing their own breakfasts."Ahh, was wondering when you two would show," Sirius Black drawled as he entered from the kitchen beyond. Sitting at the table were the Weasleys, Arthur, Molly, Charlie and Bill, as well as Hestia Jones, and Evangeline Vance."We're on time, I believe. Who isn't here yet?" Dumbledore asked not paying Black much mind.Looking around the room both Lupin and Black noted who was there. "I believe we are still waiting for Moody, your brother Aberforth, Figg won't be part of this, and, of course, McGonagall has to remain at the school, headmaster," Tonks chirped in as she appeared behind him."Aberforth will be here and …. " Dumbledore began before there was a slam of the front door and in limped Moody. No more than a few minutes later Aberforth also stomped into the house looking rather disheveled."Had to secure the bar," Aberforth rumbled in response to all the questioning looks.Dumbledore simply nodded at his brother than took out his pocket watch and noted it was nearly time to leave. "Let's go to the parlor, it's larger," he instructed, leading the way, the rest following. Once there, they looked at him expectantly."So what are we waiting for, Albus," his brother grunted, impatient to get this over.Suddenly a brief flash filled the room then it cleared to reveal a Dwarf with an odd device in its fist."We were waiting for him," Dumbledore said casually."Be all of ye traveling to the Elder Council, present?" The Dwarf asked abruptly."Yes we are," the headmaster confirmed."Stand in a circle around me," the Dwarf ordered stepping into the center of the room. It waited rather impatiently while the wizards did as he asked. It was a tight fit but soon all were standing in a circle nearly shoulder to shoulder.Nodding it's head, the Dwarf did something to the thing in its hand and then they were gone. No one had a chance to even draw a breath before they found solid floor under their feet once more."Cor, that were right weird, that was," Nymphadora Tonks exclaimed."That's one way of putting it," Bill Weasley muttered still a little shaken."What a fascinating way to travel and easier than our methods," Arthur Weasley marveled."You would say that Dad," Charley grimaced, uncertain if he liked it or not. Bill just shook his head."Wasn't so bad at all," Molly said brightly."It worked flawlessly," the Dwarf was telling a very big Dwarf dressed in fine clothing and sporting a fine long beard, who had apparently been waiting for their arrival."That be wonderful news, Damish," his leader said, smiling. Then he turned to address the Order. "Greetings, I be Blayrock, leader of the Dwarves. Follow me to the council chambers, please." He turned and began to walk toward a door.Only then did the members of the Order realize they were in a round room of white stone with no windows and only one door. Near the door a huge goblin dressed in a uniform and armed with a wicked looking scimitar apparently stood guard. They filed out of the room under his watchful eye."Must be where they allow people to transport in and out. Great security that is. That's smart and keeps them from being invaded," Bill Weasley observed, pleased. His job was getting into secure places for the goblins he worked for in Egypt so security was his skill set besides his formidable curse breaking one.Blayrock lead them to a wide staircase of white marble but slip proof. He immediately headed downward. The rest murmured among themselves as they took in their surroundings."We must be in some kind of huge building that's invisible from the skies because no has reported something this big in the area," Moody muttered, his expression guarded.There was no time for more conversation because they had reached another floor.Blayrock lead them to the right and down a wide hallway that held a few doors, all closed, large murals of woodland scenes adorned the walls and set at the end of the hall was a huge pair of heavy but plain doors that was also closed. Before them stood an Ogre dressed in the same uniforms they had seen upon arrival.Blayrock raised his thick fingers and made a strange signal that caused the guard to nod and turn to open one of the doors, pulling it towards himself. The Dwarf strode forward and walked past the guard into the room beyond, the Order hard on his heels.First view of the room was immediately disorienting and confusing. As they stood there trying to understand what was going on, they witnessed creatures of all types hurrying in and out of the many doors located at the back of the room which was as large as a Quidditch field. Added to the commotion of so many creatures speaking in different languages was the constant sounds of whirring and buzzing. Only a few of the Order actually knew what those sounds signified."Oy that be the sound of muggle devices, lots of them. Look on the walls, those be view screens I reckon they are called. I bet they have computers too," Tonks said, her face and hair changing riotously with her excitement. Of all of them, she had probably the most experience with modern muggle life, loving its active night life of bars and dance halls."I believe you are right, my dear. Amazing! The forest people have actually found a way to use muggle science and tech with magic," Lupin said awestruck."Computers …. view screens …? What be these muggle things," Arthur Weasley asked excitedly. Muggle devices were his life's work but he had not much opportunity to see much of what was called muggle tech. Which knowing his work, one would think he would have gone and spent some time in the muggle world proper to learn more rather than staying homebound and being satisfied with the drek that ended up in the wizarding world."As amazing as all this is, Arthur, do remember we are here on serious business. Perhaps later they will allow you to indulge your passion," Dumbledore admonished though his small smile took the sting out of it."Oh right, right, of course," Arthur said, properly chastened but his eyes were still bright with unbridled excitement and wonder.Molly, though a bit overwhelmed by everything going on around her, absently gave her husband a light pat on the back of understanding. She noted Blayrock was leading them toward a huge polished table of oak sitting about halfway from where they entered to where the constant flow of traffic through the doors at the rear of the room was. Sitting at the immense table were some fifteen different creatures talking and shoving papers back and forth to each. The center of the table held files, more paper, writing tools, several odd looking devices here and there and books. At its head sat an impressive looking half-giant, a bit taller than Hagrid and definitely cleaner looking as well."That must be the Elder Council leader Jason," she mused, impressed by his more dignified demeanor which wasn't usual for half giants."Blimey, would you look at that!" Hestia Jones exclaimed as she pointed at the huge wall map of the wizarding world they were walking past."How beautifully rendered. I haven't seen one so complete and on such a scale," Evangeline Vance agreed, craning her head upward to see it all.As the group approached the meeting table, they couldn't help but ooohh and ahhh at what the wall to the left of the table revealed. Strange boxes the size of windows hung from the wall and were presently filled with images that moved across it's face. These seemed to be the wall screens Tonks had mentioned. Below these boxes were many small tables with dozens of people and creatures diligently working at them.As if that wasn't enough for their minds to grasp, just beyond the meeting table and on the right wall sat yet another table, albeit half the size of the one the leaders sat at, held something large and interesting but they were still too far to see what it might be.The half-giant stood as they approached. "Greetings members of the Order of the Phoenix. My name is Jason and I be the elected leader of the Council of Elders." He gave a small bow of his head. They returned it politely."It is my great pleasure to finally make your acquaintance Jason. I believe you know who I am," Dumbledore said warmly, reaching out to shake the leader's hand."Indeed yes, Albus Dumbledore, Headmaster of Hogwarts and with a string of other titles as well," Jason affirmed as his huge hand engulfed Dumbledore's briefly before letting go."Ah yes," Dumbledore snorted, pulling on his beard. He was already liking the affable half-giant. "Should I introduce my people?""Nay, not right yet, sir. It might be faster to wait until Madame Bones arrives and a few other of the council that have yet to arrive. Please, explore, ask questions of my people, get familiar with how this operation is being run. That will help you be ready for what's next and the meeting to discuss plans, agreed?" Jason suggested."Yes, if that is best for you and I thank you for the hospitality and the efforts you have gone to in taking on the Dark Lord's army the way you have. I look forward to learning more about you and the council once peace is ours," Dumbledore said sincerely."Well said, sir, " Jason said, pleased with the response. He was about to say something else when an owl and two ravens swooped in and made a point of stopping in front of him by way of landing on the table. One raven made an urgent caw at him."Sorry all, duty calls it seems." Jason turned from them to reach for the message the raven held as well as apparently listening to what the raven seemed to be saying to him.Dumbledore shook his head at this ability and wondered at it. He needed to ask how one learned to speak to the animals this way. It was a fantastic way to be in touch with the world in a much broader sense especially if muggles were somehow involved in the next prophecy to be dealt with.He moved away from the table and gathered his people close. "His suggestion is a sound one. Seeing and asking what these people are doing to monitor the enemy seems to be a good way to spend our time until all arrive. So spread out and learn." With that admonition, Dumbledore headed toward the busy work center beneath the view screens.Since this held Arthur's interest as well, he and several others trailed after him. But none of that held any immediate interest to Molly. She was more curious about the other table across the room so she made a wide detour around the busy main table until she reached the far wall. Hestia and Evangeline decided to follow her."How remarkable! This wasn't done magically, at least not completely," Lupin remarked, coming up beside her and the other two to stare down at the amazing sight before them."You're right, so I wonder how it was created," Molly murmured staring in fascination at the most elaborately designed layout of the wizarding world she had ever seen."It be called a 3D model created by a computer program," a deep, gravelly voice spoke from behind Lupin. Turning, he saw Blayrock had rejoined them.Blinking for a moment, Lupin blurted, "Forgive me sir, but how is it you can speak of these muggle things with such ease and knowledge?The leader of the dwarves smirked. "No, forgive me for enjoying a bit of pride over you wizards, sir. It be our nature to be curious and open to new ideas wherever they may originate which is how we invent so many of the wondrous things you wizards use in your day to day lives. But while wizards shun anything muggle made, we seek out their world and take what we have learned and convert them into something we can use as well. The muggles are a fount of endless ideas, inventions, and so much more that would amaze you. Their technological advancements leave our magic in the dust. We but take that knowledge and work hard to catch up before they overrun us.""Why on earth do we want to catch up as you put it?" Molly interrupted. "Our magic has been sufficient for centuries. Why would we need to even know about what muggles do within their world?"The Dwarf sighed and rolled his dark eyes at them. "Whist woman! That attitude is exactly why the wizarding world fails to realize the threat muggles pose for our world." Molly began to object but he put up a palm to forestall her."I cannot speak about that matter at this time. It must wait until after this war be ended. What I can say is, muggles have far outstripped us with things such as being able to communicate with each other over vast distances without spells or firecalling. They can travel in amazing vehicles called planes that fly them to their destinations. And, what's worse, is they can see the entire world from satellites they put up in space. Those can observe everything and one day may even see us despite our magical shield. Muggles be a danger, just keep that in mind." He walked away but was only going to the far side of the table, stopping near a section that looked to be Hogwart's castle.Molly frowned at him in consternation but it was obvious the Dwarf was not going to speak more on the subject of muggles. Remembering her manners, she introduced herself, "I am Molly Weasley, good sir. Since we can't ask about that astonishing bit of news you've dropped on us, could you tell us about this...ah... amazing recreation before us … a diorama would it be called?""It could be called that though it be vastly inaccurate of something that is the exact depiction of our world in real time imagery. I am particularly proud of this piece of work my Dwarves and muggles that be friends of our world … some squibs, some not … but all very smart in the world of computers, engineering, geography, researching, and many other fields, were able come together to produce this masterpiece," he said proudly before beginning to move away."I must apologize for not being able to remain to satisfy your curiosity about this but I must be off for I have other tasks awaiting my attention before the meeting. Study this, look it over well and above all, enjoy the technical skill it took to make it." With a tip of his head, Blayrock strode off, heading toward a door where many people and beings were passing in and out.The Order members standing around the table could only gape after the being."Well, that was a lot of information in one go. Imagine working and learning from muggles," Hestia said, shaking her head in disbelief."Did you miss what he said, Hestia, dear?" Evangeline asked archly. Hestia gave her a raised eyebrow in question. "Why the part he said muggles would be a threat to our world.""Nonsense," Shot from Hestia's mouth before she could stop it."There is no nonsense about it. I've been thinking about nothing else but what we learned during that fateful meeting with Hagrid and Snape. How Hagrid had said Harry Potter was the key to a new future and it had to do with muggles," Lupin said firmly."Yes, you're right Remus. I do remember that night … not easy to forget though it was a lot of information to absorb so I think we all could be forgiven not grasping it at that time," Molly said, so no ones feelings would be inflamed by what could sounded like being told one was being stupid. "Why don't we do what Blayrock suggested and just look at this in detail," she said forcefully to get everyone's attention back on the unique layout before them.While they had been listening to Blayrock, Moody, Black, and the Weasley boys had drifted over to the board as well and were now pushing close to study the board for themselves."Look at this!" Black exclaimed as he pointed out where the enemy was shown to be at this moment and where the Elder Council forces were arrayed. "They have done our work for us and we ignored them," he said incredulously."This is bloody brilliant and yer right, Black, the blighters have done the work we should have been doing along side them. We've been bloody fools," Charlie Weasley said, his tone disgusted. He leaned over the section of the map where the army was supposedly stationed. "Ya know, brother mine, I could see a very good use for my dragons especially as some of the enemy there are vampire, wolves, and giants."Moody looked up at Charlie sharply, staring at the man with his magical eye for a few moments before he spoke. "You may be correct, Mr. Weasley. Using the dragons, if they be under control, mind you, would indeed even the battle forces. We need to bring this up at this meeting.""Well as I live and breathe, did I hear the great Alastor Moody actually agree to a plan not his," Molly teased. She always had a soft spot for the irascible former auror.Moody gave her a small smirk that vanished just as swiftly as it had appeared. "I learn, Mrs Weasley and what I'm seeing and hearing is a very sound battle strategy.""Oh I agree but it's nice to hear you give credence to one of my son's ideas for once," she said sweetly. He blushed but didn't say anything more."Mom, that wasn't very nice," Charlie chided her while hiding a smile."I am in full agreement that using dragons in that mountainous region makes bloody good sense. Those giants and that terrain would be a nightmare for most of us," Black interjected."Don't forget all of you," Lupin interrupted, "the Elder Council has a formidable force of their own and if we introduce dragons we need to be sure they recognize our forces from the enemy's army.""Good point. Dragons aren't that discerning even when you point out who not to take down. Mayhap we need to bring them in only when the enemy has been routed and the bigger threats still need to be caught then we can swoop in and take them out," Charley mused still studying the map."Yes, that might work. But we will need to hash this out with the one who is in charge of the forces and that be our own Kingsley Shacklebolt," Moody reminded."Aye, understood," Charley agreed.For a bit they all remained silent as they studied the layout before them. In excellent detail they could make out their location, a castle well hidden since no one had ever seen it when flying over the area, the immense grounds that surrounded it, a strong brick building located in a far corner of the grounds was identified as a prison, another area was designated as a huge training field and gathering place for their army, Hogwarts was shown with the Forbidden Forest between here and there, the city of London, the entirety of Europe, and even the Americas further west, the frozen north hadn't been ignored nor was Asia, Africa, the tropics, Australia, and New Zealand.Overall it was the best world map any of them had seen before. And that wasn't all. The designers of this map had used glowing blue magical flags to show clearly where all the Light's forces were either waiting for the word to take down the enemy and where other, smaller hunting parties were already at work sweeping up the stray death eaters that were trying to escape. The enemies locations were designated by red glowing skulls."That is a perfect way to show us where the enemy is. Almost like they have a tracking spell on them," Lupin murmured, wondering if that was true."Wouldn't be surprised if they did," Moody harrumphed before he walked away heading toward the doorway they had all entered from and where a commotion was beginning.Queerditch Marsh eight-forty a.m.Snape appeared on the largest piece of land that wasn't soggy marsh. Madame Bones was already there along with a few of her people. More were arriving as he walked to her side. She turned her head and nodded at him."Good morning, Professor Snape. We're nearly all here ..." she watched as a group of four arrived. "...and that is it. Now we can group them up and get ready to leave," She briskly began barking orders for all of her people to split into groups of ten and to hurry it up. There was a quick scrambling as the Aurors did as ordered. With five minutes left they were finally ready.At that moment, a Dwarf appeared beside Snape. That worthy nearly jumped in his skin at the sudden appearance but managed to catch himself before nodding politely at the arrival."Are you ready?" the Dwarf ground out, his manner abrupt and to the point of rudeness as most of his kind were.Bones heard him and hurried over to them. "Yes we are," she affirmed eyeing him warily.The Dwarf nodded, made some kind of signal that made nine more Dwarves appear. "Pick a group, ready for transport. Go one group at a time for safety." The other Dwarves nodded and hurried off, each splitting off, each attaching themselves to a group of Aurors. While they did as ordered, the leader moved Snape and Bones to a group beside them then waited.The Aurors themselves eyed the Dwarves nervously. They had only been told that these beings had invented a new device that allowed transport that hid where they were going and prevented them from transporting from the new location without a Dwarf and device. None of that had made any of them comfortable."Prepare!" the leader Dwarf barked out. "Dunan! Go!" Instantly a group at the rear disappeared. He only paused some five minutes before barking again, "Bamur! Go!" Another group disappeared. And in that fashion, the leader called out a Dwarf and a group vanished then it was their turn.However, the leader didn't send them off. "Professor Snape, sir, I have been asked by Jason to give you a message before we transport." The Dwarf produced a small scroll and handed it to the surprised Potion's Master.Frowning in confusion, Snape stepped away and unrolled the missive. "Severus. I hope you forgive this last minute change. The mystics among us have had a vision and it concerns you and what you are. They aren't certain why it is important, but the portents have strongly insisted that your heritage as a Blackfeather must needs be revealed to our allies at this meeting and that it is somehow strongly related to what Harry Potter's prophesy has said about his future that has you now entwined with his. I don't pretend to understand, my friend, why this one thing is so important but none, not even you, may gainsay such a powerful warning. So, though I understand this be a private secret of your clan, that secret must now be set aside and you must reveal. I think the best way is for you to appear here at headquarters then change to your Blackfeather form just after arrival. By my hand, Jason, Leader of the Elder Council." Snape felt his face drain of color. The scroll snapped closed as he stood there in shock.Frowning at Snape's suddenly stricken expression, Madame Bones walked quickly over to his side and murmured, "Professor Snape, are you alright? Is the news bad?"He shook himself. "It's … not bad per se, just unexpected. We best be off. Questions will be answered when we arrive," he said, refusing to say more as he walked her back to the group. "Let's go Ramur," he told the Dwarf he had met many times before.Ramur nodded then activated the device he held in his fist. All Snape felt was a sudden swooping sensation then everything came to an abrupt stop, their feet planted firmly on the floor of the transport room.Elder Council Headquarters, transport chamber"Wow! That was the most amazing transport I've ever experienced," Bones blurted as she tried to adjust from the sudden movement to stopping sensation. Around her, her agents were also shaking heads and exclaiming about the weirdness of it all."What did you think, Severus," Ramur asked, anxious to hear what the wizard thought of this mode of travel.Snape blinked a moment to get his bearings then nodded. "Actually, that was nearly as smooth as a house elf transport," he said honestly.Ramur smiled broadly. "That be a compliment as an house elf transport is like nothing ever occurred except you be in one place then suddenly in the next. Thank you for testing this for us. It will be perfect for the more important meeting the council will have with the wizarding government.""I dare say, the government officials will be remarkably shocked and amazed at this method of transport too. Best guard its secret with your lives so they don't steal it until you are ready to share," Snape warned.Ramur smiled wickedly. "Have no fear of that. Now, you know where to go from here. I must away. Have many more tasks today." With that, Ramur hurried out the only door, past a huge Ogre guard and vanished from view.Snape sighed. He needed to get a guide for Madame Bones and her group if he was to do what Jason had asked of him. "Dobby!" He called. The house elf appeared next to him."Glad to see all have arrived safely, Professor Snape. What you need from Dobby?""I've been asked to do something important but I need someone to escort this last group with Madame Bones to the command center. Would you do that for me please?""Of course, Professor Snape, be pleased to be of assistance. Madame Bones, and others, if you would follow me please," Dobby said, moving toward the door.Madame Bones hung back and eyed Snape in confusion. Snape shook his head to head off her questions. Still not happy but not resisting she headed off after her group.Now alone, Snape allowed his form to change. It was fortunate or deliberate, he never gave that a thought before, the ceilings were very high so he was able to take wing and fly to the command center without anyone really noticing him as he stayed very close to the ceiling mingling with all the other flying birds coming and going within the castle.He hadn't gone far when he was joined by Fawkes. He turned a black eye toward the Phoenix in confusion."Thought appreciate you would if I accompanied you to your unveiling," Fawkes said."I don't understand the need to do this. Do you?" Snape asked in the same language."Nay, but do feel this is necessary. Strong is the rightness of it is which is all I am able to say." If the Phoenix could shrug he would have.Snape let go a caw of dismay and a bit of unhappiness."Be not distressed my friend. All will be well," Fawkes soothed.Snape couldn't say he agreed but didn't fight it as it seemed fate was against his desire for continuing his secrecy. This was going to be uncomfortable.The pair flew down the staircase together.Ahead of them all the members of the enforcement agency were now clustered beside the members of the Order of the Phoenix. They were standing in their own groups just before the council table.Snape glanced over all that were there and noted that the full council was in attendance so he knew this was why Jason had asked him to appear now. He wasn't certain what he was supposed to do next."Stay in the air beside me until Jason announces you. Come circle above them with me," Fawkes instructed, winging closer to the group that still hadn't really looked up at them as they were still surrounded by a constantly moving blanket of owls, crows, ravens and a few other phoenixes. But Jason's eyes spotted them and nodded his head before turning his attention to those before him."Greetings to all our allies. I am Jason, Elder Council Leader." Standing beside him was Kingsley looking a bit uncomfortable at all the attention. "And this be my co-leader Kingsley Shacklebolt. Here be the full Council of Elders before you. Please raise an appendage when I call your name council members," he told those sitting behind him at the table except the centaurs, of course."Magorian leader of the Centaurs," the centaur snorted and raised his hand. "Aestra, leader of the Fae and leader of my hunters." Her hand went up stiffly. "Annis Black, the only Hag alive this century." She flowed to her feet, dressed all in black with a hood that hid her face then reseated herself beside Aestra. "Sanguini, leader of the vampires." The very thin, sallow looking being with huge eyes, raised a slim arm before lowering it again. All noted a wizard sat beside him but he wasn't introduced. "Blodrig the Boss-Eyed, spokesman for the Brotherhood of Goblins." The broad body, short statured (but not as short as Dwarves) being raised a thick, hairy arm before lowing it again on the table. "Blayrock, leader of the Dwarves." He didn't rise as he was sitting on a stool, but he did raise a thick arm half covered by a metal armband. "Tongra, leader of the Ogres." A huge creature as tall as Jason simply nodded from his stance that towered above the others. "Alier, spokesman for the few wood elves willing to be a part of our group." The beautiful creature with grass green eyes, gracefully lifted an arm before lowering it again. "And finally Fawkes, leader of all intelligent flying beings, house elves, Hippogriffs, and familiars." Fawkes trilled loudly as he flew from the ceiling down to take a perch on Jason's chair."I wish now to introduce someone who is not a member of the council but is a member of the people of the forest that you need to be aware of because he is also a member of your society. Professor Severus Snape, Potions Master and instructor of Potions at Hogwarts, please join us now," Jason called. "I present a member of a nearly extinct and very rare avian species known as Blackfeather.That was when Snape knew he was supposed to make an entrance. Cawing loudly, his large form swooped down from the ceiling, then glided slowly toward the table before landing on the only clear section of floor before it.Dumbledore had gasped when he realized what was going to happen but said nothing as he watched his potion's master stand before them as a giant black bird.Everyone stared in fascination at the huge coal, black bird that resembled a giant crow. It stood some four feet tall, with a wingspan of some twenty feet. The eyes that stared at them were black and piercing. Obvious intelligence shone from them. Its head was narrow and sported a very sharp, cream colored beak. Sharp talons graced the feet that were as black as its body. It cawed again, raised its wings and flapped them once causing a strong breeze that ruffled the papers on the table. Then without a sound or a warning it changed shape. Within seconds a man stood where the bird had been."Animagus!" Blurted from several throats that were outraged Snape had not been registered as such.Snape shook his head emphatically. "No I am not an Animagus. This is the natural form of a Blackfeather.""Really? This is the first I've heard of a creature like yourself. Blackfeather, you say? Rare is an understatement. Very secretive your kind must be to have hidden your existence from all," Madame Bones commented, shaking her head."That's because the shapeshifting form doesn't exist in any family but my own, Madame Bones. It seems an ancestor of mine had a deep fascination for the little known creatures, which keep to themselves hence the fact no one knows much about them or have seen them except for Newt Scamander who had seen one because it is in his bestiary book. Now back to my ancestor, Larimore Snape. Because he became so enamored with this bird, he discovered some way to magically incorporate its DNA into his only son. It worked, obviously, except not as well as he probably hoped. The gene is very recessive, appearing only a few times within a hundred year period. Also knowledge of someone with the trait was kept a tightly held secret, not to be shared with anyone outside the family. It is not sex linked either but very few females have appeared since the 1700's. As for me, at the moment, it appears I am the first to be born since the 20th century began." Snape shrugged."Perhaps a search is in order to see if that be true," Jason mused."Yes, someone did mention doing such a search using computers." Snape nodded."I knew there was something odd about you," Moody jumped in, immensely pleased he had been right about something being amiss with Snape.Snape couldn't help but smile. "Yes, you were right about me hiding something from you but until right this moment, you would have still been kept in the dark." The old Auror just snorted."Actually, I'm more interested in how the devil you can reappear with clothes on," Charley Weasley spoke up before anyone else could voice a question. "Because I know for a fact natural transformations aren't able to do that.""You are correct Mr. Weasley which why I took the Animagus class when I attended Hogwarts." Snape smirked. Charlie rolled his eyes realizing that, of course, would be the logical thing to do.His mother, Molly's face held a sympathetic expression when she observed, "Oh, you must have changed when you reached puberty then. That must have been quite the shock, eh …. besides very embarrassing.""That is an understatement. A more humiliating event I could not have ever fathomed happening on my thirteenth birthday. No, it was not a happy occurrence at all but it did cause my mother to suggest I take the Animagus class for which I am eternally grateful.""I just bet you were," Charley snorted. There was mild laughter that broke the shock factor and made people relax a bit."But why did you reveal yourself now of all times, Severus," Dumbledore finally was able to insert a question of his own."Apparently, I am now a part of a future that demands full transparency which meant my secret needed to be known at this time as changes begin to happen starting now. I'm told I play a major part in what is to come with Harry Potter. Beyond that I have no more knowledge than all of you so please don't ask me anymore about it," Snape said firmly."Now that Severus has done as asked and revealed his true nature, would you all please sit in the bleachers provided and we'll get this mission briefing started. I know you wish to end the enemy as quickly as we do so we must get to it," Jason announced loudly to get everyone's attention.Though what had happened with Snape was extremely interesting they knew Jason was right. They all began to file toward the bleachers until all were seated except for Dumbledore and Madame Bones. They had been pulled aside to sit in chairs for them at the table with the council and Shacklebolt."I believe everyone at this table is familiar with who Headmaster Dumbledore and Madame Amelia Bones are so we might as well jump right into the mission briefing. Since you are the military leader here, Kingsley please go ahead," Jason said."Right, the first thing on the agenda is taking out the infiltrators within the Ministry of Magic's headquarters. Blodrig give us a status report on the progress of the identification of the enemy, please.""It be completed. All infiltrators have been tagged by the house elves so when the word is given, they will snap them away to Tongra's prison guarded by his second in command, Odar who will be standing by to ensure all are secured," Blodrig responded briskly."Excellent. Who will be the contact when the word is given?""Jeg, leader of the house elves at the ministry. Once we tell him the mission is on, he will standby with Wizard Eric Munch who has been instrumental in helping with the identification. They will be waiting where Munch normally stands guard within the main entry point of the ministry," Blodrig answered."Good. Then the next thing we need to address is where our forces, that being Madame Bones' Aurors and Headmaster Dumbledore's Order, come into play. Obviously, we cannot be seen so we need to be able to get inside the Atrium but not be seen so we can ensure there are no escapes from our net. I have thought on this a great deal but haven't come to a method that would accomplish this," Shacklebolt admitted.Fawkes suddenly trilled out. "Chair recognizes Council member Fawkes," Jason said.Rare it was a familiar spoke to others but this moment was critical and a miscommunication now could be disastrous so Fawkes opened his mind to all to the shock of the allies in the room but not to the council."Gentle beings listen closely. This type of communication is taxing so cannot spend time repeating. Jeg and I have spoken. He states enough elves has he that are willing to use their magic to hide all those who will be in the Atrium and small lift hallway within the ministry building. Spell cannot stay up more than thirty minutes but that be long enough to complete this mission. Agree?""Wow! That should work well if all goes as planned," Madam Bones said after a moment's stunned surprise."It sounds like a good plan but I do have one question, how many can the elves shield safely without strain," Dumbledore asked."Told I am that maximum number be twenty," Fawkes responded."But the Atrium is huge and traffic is nearly endless during the work day, the lifts going constantly, where are we to be stationed to watch for any that are our targets and did everyone get a list of the targets, yet?" Madame Bones asked."Yes, we have the list of targets and here's where you and Headmaster Dumbledore come in," Shacklebolt responded. "Each of the twenty selected, which I know will include you and Headmaster Dumbledore, must select those who are going on this mission. I have been told, the house elves will have already collected the criminals." There was a confused mutter among those involved but Shacklebolt pushed on before any could speak."Wait now … Your presence is insurance against any that might escape the net though the chance of that is very small. It may be you will only be there for less than fifteen minutes before Jeg tells you all the prisoners are accounted for. As for the positions you will take within the Atrium, that would be right near every fireplace floo and the hallway entry to the lifts."Madam Bones was relieved as she nodded her understanding. Dumbledore did the same. This was a good plan, especially if the elves caught everyone within the first few minutes of the mission's implementation."Then I have only one other question. As huge as the ministry is are we certain all will be taken especially if some of the targets have gone into the lower areas where much magic is stored? That is a lot of power the enemy could use against us," Bones cautioned."Yes, if enemy were allowed to move below where power be, but Jeg will carefully close that area without the enemy realizing they cannot travel there when order is given. But they will eventually catch on so moving quickly is what we must do when mission begins," Fawkes warned."Excellent! That is what we will do. I'll leave the selection and placement of those who are going, to their appropriate leaders. Meanwhile, Munch will be standing by with Blodrig at his side to ensure you all manage to enter without delay. The rest of our forces should only require about ten near the entrance and the rest scattered around the exterior mixing with the unaware populace. But because this could go so quickly not much more needs to be done. Even the outer forces will be confined to about twenty mixed individuals: the rest of your people, goblins, and fae. While your forces are at the ministry, my forces will be standing by to immediately go after any person Jeg and Munch tells us hasn't appeared. Most all ministry employees have been observed going to work consistently and being present on time. Perhaps to avoid being noticed by your Aurors, Madame Bones. But whatever their reasons they have been doing their best to stay under our radar or so they think," Shacklebolt explained, a sinister smile pulled at his mouth. "So we might not have any "stay at homes" but as you heard we have a plan to manage that.""Just one more question, Kingsley, where might you be during this mission," Madame Bones asked. "And who is in charge at the ministry?""I intend to remain here with Jason to continue coordinating our forces that are still out hunting stray death eaters and those monitoring the army. I'm detailing Aestra to be the on site contact at the outer ring and keeping in touch with us here during the mission.You and Headmaster Dumbledore are responsible for only your own people while Aestra is responsible for her forces. Though she also is our contact with you all so you must make sure you all remain in communication the whole time. Annis' crows will be responsible for that part of the mission. Thank you for bringing this up, Madame Bones. I nearly forgot that part and it's the most important one," Shacklebolt said with a shake of his head."You're welcome but I want clarity on one thing more. You said twenty so that must mean Dumbledore and I must chose ten from each of our groups, correct?Shacklebolt nodded. "That is correct, Madame Bones. "And the rest will be with the outer protective ring. And here is where I should have been more clear, those people will answer to Aestra not you so there will be no confusion. Has that answered everything?""Yes, I believe it has answered mine, headmaster?" She looked over to Dumbledore. He just nodded his agreement. "This is why it is good to have a decent briefing so no lingering problems bites us later," She said, giving Shacklebolt a small smile."Right you are. Now if there are no more questions, the plan is set for tomorrow morning at seven a.m., mustering here at headquarters. Transporting will start promptly at seven thirty so we are in place before the employees begin arriving for their work day," Shacklebolt commanded. "Problems?"Shaking heads or murmurs of "no" was his answer."I do have one more thing to add," Shacklebolt said effectively silencing everyone. "I strongly recommend everyone remain here at our headquarters rather than return home. This will minimize exposure of our actions to those outside this room, also so we don't have to muster everyone again. We do have accommodations to handle all who stay.""I have no objections and you are right that would make more sense to wait here," Madame Bones said after a moments though. "Besides, being here will make those at the ministry even more confused and worried as to what or where we have gone. Works for me.""I too find no difficulties with that suggestion, Kingsley. I have already ensured the school is manned and being capably managed by my second in command. It will be able to do without my people for the duration of this mission," Dumbledore added his own agreement."Excellent! Jason has something to say," Shacklebolt said, deferring to Jason who stood again to speak."Please enjoy your stay here, get familiar with our people more, wander where you wish and more importantly, get lots of rest. Lunch is about to be served. Also, if you do need to return home, please ensure that you notify I or Kingsley so we can keep track of where everyone is when it's time to go," Jason instructed."Thank you for your hospitality. Does that extend to all briefings of the council and strategy meetings," Dumbledore asked wanting to know what the limits of their freedom here truly was."Of course, sir. You are our allies and keeping secrets at this juncture would be counterproductive, don't you think?" Jason said."I agree and I too thank you for your hospitality," Madame Bones said."Good, then my house elves will guide you to your quarters, you have only to call on one of them. If there are anymore questions …." Jason paused and looked at everyone and seeing no one respond, he finished, "excellent, then I invite Headmaster Dumbledore and Madame Bones to sup with me tonight. Of course any others you wish to have with you are also invited.""It will be my pleasure," Madame Bones said, giving a quick bob of her head."And mine as well," Dumbledore also dipped his head.Smiling, Jason turned back to the council table as did Shacklebolt while everyone else quietly dispersed.Though he wanted to watch what was happening in the field and what else might be discussed, Dumbledore decided to gather his people first and have a small briefing on what was expected of them today and the mission tomorrow."If my people will please gather around me, I have a few important things to say before letting you freely wander," he announced. The Order quickly pulled together until they circled the headmaster."Alright then, as you heard only ten of us will be in the inner circle. They will be myself, of course, Black, Moody, the Weasleys, Lupin, and Tonks. Tomorrow, I want you to report right here at six-forty-five so we may transport together in a group. If necessary, use a house elf to be on time. Once we arrive, remain together until Madame Bones, Aestra, and I get a quick lay of the land then send you to your places, understood?" Heads nodded."Excuse me, Albus but where is Snape going to be?" Black asked, eyeing the man in question."Ah, yes, I've been informed our Potion's Master will be going with Aestra's group as aerial recognizance," Dumbledore said with a bit of a smile."Oh, well I guess that makes a lot of sense, him being a bird and all," Black snorted. There was a brief spate of laughter, Snape smiling just a little showing he hadn't taken offense, before Dumbledore continued with his briefing."I'm sure you all realize how important this opportunity is for the Order to have a chance to learn more about the people of the forest. That being said, I want you to learn all you can and be polite. It wouldn't hurt to make friends as well as these people will become fully involved in our world soon enough and it behooves us to let them know us as we learn about them so we can remain allies into whatever the future holds for us. Now, off with you," Dumbledore said making a shooing motion.Most snorted with amusement and others with just a bit of trepidation, went off in different directions following whatever their interests were. For Snape, Moody, and Dumbledore it was returning to the council table.Meanwhile, Madame Bones also decided this was something she needed to do as well."Will my people please follow me to that section of the room for a quick briefing," she said leading the way to a more quiet section of the room.She made nearly a similar speech to her people, selected ten people for the inner circle then added this the proviso before she released them. "Do not show any bigotry with our hosts no matter what your true feelings might be. These are our allies not just during this mission but for the foreseeable future so it behooves all of you to learn to dump old prejudices and try to be friends if possible. Now go off and see what you can see, insure you get food and rest, and report here by six-thirty tomorrow morning. If you're too far away then call a house elf for quick transport. Upon arrival, remain together until I, Aestra, and Professor Dumbledore get a quick lay of the land then send you to your places, understood?" Heads nodded. "No time must be wasted for this mission to be successful. Now go enjoy yourself." Not waiting for questions or objections, she made for the council table.Her people sighed, looked around then slowly went off in groups of three or four.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Hogwarts Castle Monday afternoon.."Wait up Harry," Hermione called to her friend's back as it strode in a hurry down the hall.Harry Potter turned and paused so Hermione and Ron could catch up."Oy, what's your hurry mate," Ron asked as the three continued on down the hall."Oh, nothing urgent, I just don't want to be late to my workout with Draco," Harry said offhandedly."What workout? What kind of workout would that be and why with Draco?" Ron asked, careful not to show any of his distaste of Malfoy. He still wasn't ready to be friends.Harry smiled. "We don't have classes for another two hours so I wanted to get back to my training that Draco had just begun taking with me during Christmas."Ron and Hermione nearly halted in their tracks. "But I thought Draco was kidnapped by the forest people. How did you and he see each other...OH!... he wasn't kidnapped for real," Hermione realized."Well, he was kidnapped. That was real enough but he didn't know I was behind it," Harry grinned like a devil, glad to be able to finally reveal what really happened at Christmas. He looked around them before quickly heading to the main doors and pushing one side open and stepping out into the bracingly cold air. He kept moving away from the castle, making a beeline toward Hagrid's cabin."Wait, Harry! What are you talking about," Hermione begged the boy. Ron grimly kept up with the fast moving dark haired boy."It's simple. I knew what Draco faced at home from his father so I and Hagrid planned to kidnap Draco and Professor Snape to give them both a chance at a decent Christmas and New Year. It was wonderful. Also, it gave them time to learn just why muggles are a threat to wizarding kind. Now they are my allies in the war against the ignorance of the wizarding world. I plan to drag our world into the future and give them a new purpose."Both Ron and Hermione stared at each other over Harry's head in confusion and worry."What are you talking about, Harry?" Hermione tried again."I'll explain when we get to Hagrid's barn. Be patient," Harry said as he hurried down the hill, then walked swiftly past the cabin to the barn set further back in the trees. Reaching the small building, he pulled open the door and stepped in.Like most magic, the inside of the building didn't match the outside. Within it was huge. Horse stalls lined one side though they weren't normal stalls. It appeared they were designed to house centaurs and the occasional Hippogriff visitors because besides hay, there was a normal type sink with cups in some of the stalls and in others there was a type of small fountain that fresh water recirculated upward constantly. Another part of the barn was apparently used for all manner of animal husbandry and farm equipment.Harry walked down a wide corridor that separated these two areas and made for a door at the back. When he opened this and stepped through, Ron and Hermione could hardly contain their surprise.Inside was a gym on one side and what Hermione recognized as a dojo for martial arts training. On the wall were the typical weapons used for this type of training. Waiting there in a strange wrap around white uniform was Draco. He smiled at them. Not the least surprised to see them."Draco, glad you got my message," Harry said grinning at his friend."Are you mental, I wouldn't miss this for the world. And I have missed our workouts something terrible since we returned to school. I feel rather rusty," Draco said."I know how you feel and can't wait to work out the kinks from all this inactivity," Harry agreed halting near the other boy. But instead of going into a changing room, Harry simply passed a hand over himself and was now dressed in a black outfit that matched Dracos."Since we must wait for our Sensi, I thought I'd use the time to bring Ron and Hermione up to speed on what happened Christmas and New Years. You game?""Sure, if that's what you wish though I thought you still wanted that under secrecy for a bit longer," Draco said, dropping into a lotus position on the floor with Harry doing the same.Hermione and Ron frowned at each other before dropping to the floor as well though the robes made a lotus position impossible. Once comfortably seated they stared at the other pair waiting to hear what they had to say. It was growing obvious that neither knew the two boys as well as they had thought."With the enemy as good as taken out for those of us at Hogwarts, I thought I would use this time before Dumbledore returns and the school gets more back to normal to brief them since they are to be a part of the group we are forming," Harry answered Draco's question."Oh, yes I guess that would be a good idea and I agree now is the best time to do it so you starting first?" Draco asked."Sure. You drop in when you want to add what your experiences were like," Harry said then launched into a long debriefing of events that was the beginning of the changes he was going to institute.Ron and Hermione stared at Harry open mouthed at all that had happened before with the killing of Voldemort, the kidnapping, Christmas briefings and training, and what was truly going on around the wizarding world right now. It took more than thirty minutes and by the end of it both Ron and Hermione were shaking their heads in disbelief and uncertainty. Taking sympathy on them, Harry made two glasses of pumpkin juice appear. Ron gulped without thinking about it while Hermione frowned at hers before taking a more normal sip of the drink."Bloody hell, all that happened beneath our bloody noses?" Ron exploded, nearly spilling what was let in his glass."And no one realized it?" Hermione said at the same time."You-know-who is really dead? You swear it?" Ron asked, worriedly. Anxious eyes studying his friend's face for any sign of deceit but then realizing he wouldn't know if Harry lied or not as he was like the bloody Sphinx when it came to keeping secrets."I swear by my magic that every word I said was the unvarnished truth," Harry said solemnly. Magic shimmered briefly showing the oath had been accepted, proving the seriousness of his intentions.That made Ron go silent, his mouth gaping. "Blimey I didn't expect you to do that, Harry!""You needed to know that I was telling the truth … no," he held up a hand to forestall Ron's denial. "...I have been keeping secrets and you had no idea. I can't lose your trust, things are about to get more serious in the years to come."Hermione frowned. "That's the second time you have warned us that many things about our world will be changing. I'm beginning to think you don't mean the peace we should be enjoying as we get back to normal finally.""You are right, Hermione. I am not talking about going back to the so called normal way wizards have been living all these decades. That so called normal was a world growing stagnant and not moving forward. I'm talking about the muggle world having moved centuries ahead of ours in ways Ron wouldn't understand but you would.""I'm not sure what you are getting at, Harry," Hermione said, uncertainty in her eyes."When I point it out you will. You and I have lived within the muggle world. What are the major differences between there and here?" Harry asked her. He wasn't going to make this easier on her as it was important she reach the conclusion he had."I don't...wait, are you talking about the fact muggles are technologically more advanced than wizards? But that means nothing, Harry, when magic can do so much more and without all the hardware."Harry shook his head. "Hermione, it is because of that technological advancement that they are a danger to wizards."She started to argument that wasn't true before she finally clicked to what Harry was trying to get her to understand. She paled. "Ohhh, I see what you mean. Because they have so many things capable of almost doing what we do, they might advance far enough to actually be a threat to us.""You are almost there, 'mione, but it means so much more. Think about muggle wars, especially the second world war. The bombs that fell on Japan. Think about how those bombs, now more advanced than that time period, could harm the world we all live on."Hermione nearly dropped her cup in horror. Ron was quick to catch it but not to understand what had upset her so. "Oh my God, Harry, I...I just never thought about it but you're right they could bomb the world out from under our very feet and there would be nothing we could do except perhaps move to the Moon but many will die before we could save ourselves.""Yes Hermione that's exactly it. But there is a more immediate danger. Muggles have developed many types of surveillance equipment much of it in space which means they may be able to pierce our veil that hides us.""NO!" Ron shouted before getting a hold of himself. "No, there's no way they could."Harry and Draco shook their heads. "Ron, they might not actually see the wizarding world but their systems could see voids that shouldn't be there. It's very possible that magic leaves these sort of blank spots or images that don't match the surrounding area...I don't pretend to know exactly what their equipment is capable of doing but I plan on getting familiar with it before they do see us, if it's not too late already. I'm hoping by the time I do know how far they have come, the muggles haven't gotten suspicious enough to mount an investigation of what those voids are.""And don't forget you two, muggles aren't totally oblivious to our existence. I learned nearly all the countries governments have a few people in key positions that are in the know and they are the ones who insure our existence remains hidden from the general populace. The stupid things Grindelwald and Voldemort have done in full sight of muggles had to be hurriedly covered up just to maintain that fragile peace between our races," Draco informed them.Ron looked shocked. This he hadn't known about and wasn't certain if his father did either...though it was possible he did but was sworn to secrecy. It was a sobering thought. Perhaps it was time to ask his father just what secrets he might be hiding.Harry continued, "So as I was saying, their surveillance systems are already so advanced that our precious secrecy may already be danger of discovery. I pray that isn't the case. We are lucky that muggles can be very skeptical and slow to check things they want to pretend doesn't exist.""However, there are also other dangers that muggles are causing to the planet itself that will affect us as well. Pollution of the air, water, and grounds is widespread and only our veil seems to keep it out. Then there are their interminable wars. There are several hot spots out there where peace never comes and the people suffer. One day one of the handful of tyrants out there might take it into their stupid heads to bomb another country for purely stupid reasons like grabbing more land or fighting over food and water. Slavery actually still exists as does the more horrifying aspects of it like, sex trafficking and child abduction. There are also labs out there inventing deadly biological weapons and poisons that could kill all life. Who's to say we are immune? And how does one survive the total destruction of the world's resources?""The world outside our veil is hard and unforgiving. Population has exploded, food and water is in short supply due to wars, exploitation, uncontrolled mining, pouring of chemicals in water systems, factories dirtying the air … the list goes on and on," Draco added."But that's out there! What they do shouldn't matter to us nor affect us," Ron stubbornly asserted."Can you breathe in space, Ron?" Draco demanded, his tone flat and harsh. "Because if they blow up the planet what do you think happens to us, eh? Oh sure we could form magical bubbles and possibly move to the moon like Hermione suggested but then what? You have to have the earth's magic to perform magic Ron. We have no idea if we can live in space away from earth. No one has had the desire to find out. Meanwhile, as we remain safe behind this veil the earth is being destroyed bit by bit. I don't know about you Mr. Weasley but I happen to like traveling and seeing different parts of the world. But that might end if the world becomes so polluted, crowded, and unlivable we dare not visit them at all. How would that feel being confined to only our sealed little worlds of magic, hmm? So tell me again how what they are doing doesn't affect us?" Draco demanded, not really expecting an answer.Ron could only gape at Draco. The scenario the boy was painting didn't sound so palatable at all to him. And he did like going to Egypt and Ireland and other places with his family. It would suck if what Draco said was true. But it can't be true. He refused to believe it. He turned to his best friend."Come on, Harry. Since when have you become an alarmist?" Ron scoffed, wanting the boy to say it wasn't that bad.But Harry simply pointed at Ron and said to Hermione. "That is what we face, Hermione. Fear, ignorance, bigotry, and a refusal to change their ways enough to at least be prepared for muggle intrusion into this world. Ron is a prime example of why we, the young people of this world, must face change head on and not run from it because if we continue to let the adults go on as they have we won't have a world to raise our own children on. So we must convince our fellow students first then push to educate the adults if we are to ensure our very survival."Hermione swallowed hard and shivered. "You paint a dire picture Harry and yes, I can see where it could lead to the death of everything we know including the world itself." She shook herself, raised her chin and demanded, "So what are you planning to do about it? You didn't just drop this on us and expected us to do nothing, I'm thinking."Harry smiled at her. "No Hermione, I didn't scare you deliberately. But you who were born in the muggle world would understand far more quickly than Ron and everyone like him don't. What has to happen is a revolution. One driven by the youth and the forest beings of the wizarding world to teach, train, and force if necessary the adults of this world that change is necessary to prevent that future from happening at all. And it will take all of our live times to accomplish that.""So you are planning a training and recruitment goal that will be made up of all the youth and like minded adults and other beings to change the minds of thousands of wizards. You aren't asking much, Harry," she snorted."I do know that Hermione but the prophesy says this is exactly what I must do," Harry said gravely.Ron gaped at them both. "You both are serious about this danger? Why? How can you think we kids can make such a massive change when no one believes there is a danger at all?" He demanded."It will take years of persistence, Ron. But children are just that persistent and pushy and it only takes a small number of people spreading the lesson for change to finally convince people you are serious. And, of course, never giving up. That's how major change happens … a few people with an idea and a cause and getting others to see it, grasp it's gravity, and feel the urgency for it to spread the word."Hermione slowly nodded as her mind rushed ahead with all that needed to be done and feeling nearly daunted by the task but staring at Harry's grim, and implacable face, she knew deep inside that Harry would succeed. He would be the one leading them to that new future."So we have to begin a reeducation program … convince everyone just how dangerous muggles have become. But then what? Wont that cause a panic, perhaps even more hatred and racial bigotry against the muggles?" She asked cautiously.Harry's face softened. "No, Hermione. We have to be smart with our reeducating. We need to make wizarding kind understand what muggles are capable of, yes, but we also must push careful and slowly what wizards can do to make it so our worlds can remain peaceful.""But how? People are people and they will act in fear to this kind of change? What could you possibly say or do to keep that behavior from happening?" Hermione asked, now very afraid disaster could befall all of them in the form of a different kind of war … one that pits wizards against the overwhelming number of muggles and their tech."First, we teach our people about muggles … how far ahead they are from us technologically, how much damage they are doing to our world we share, then we push how wizarding kind can prevent them from destroying this world.""But how?" Hermione insisted.Harry smiled. "Why by becoming guardians of the world."Both children stared at him in confusion."Say what?" Ron blurted, still skeptical about all that Harry and Hermione were planning on taking their lifetime to accomplish."We become watchers, Ron. We, wizarding kind, watch the muggles and with carefully trained operatives, we take action unseen by the muggles. For example, when some CEO plans to build a new type of rocket or weapon or destroy a valuable resource with more building or mining, our watchers will step in and insure those plans fail and that there will be no repeat. When governments plan harmful wars, we defuse them," he explainedHis friends frowned at him."Don't you get it? We will secretly interfere with all the destructive plans and mechanization's muggles attempt preventing them from destroying our world's environment or the start of a war that ruins the peace which leads to more destruction, starvation and death. But there is a second part to our duties.""Isn't that enough?" Ron choked, shaken by the enormity of what Harry planned.Harry smiled and shook his head. "No, we also need to guide and support those muggles who are working hard to bring about changes for the better and fighting against the destroyers. We give them just a little bit of magical assistance where and when needed to aid their causes. It might even be money. In doing this we save the world for us and we save the world for them. And perhaps, if we are truly successful, we might even see our worlds finally cross and mingle."Hermione looked thought at that but Ron still looked rather gobsmacked.Harry went on," But at first, the only thing we can do is begin changing the perceptions of wizarding kind about muggles. Also we must gradually push our world to be more modern … no … not to the degree where muggles have gone which causes no end of stress, depression, and noise. No we need to catch up a bit in the tech arena but keep our more simple way of life despite modernization. Our way is much more peaceful and should remain that way.""Then what kind of changes do you mean, Harry," Hermione asked. Wondering just how far he meant changes to go."Oh simple things like using paper instead of parchment, pens instead of quills, real lights instead of candles which are hard on the eyes and air quality though I daresay the house elves and Hogwarts seem to keep the air in the castle rather clean. Learning to use a small number of electronics like computers, calculators, and more importantly TV so we can see the world as muggles see it. Anyway, we need better methods of communication, do something about the needs of the poor, we definitely don't want to mirror the muggles in how we take care of our children, the poor, elderly, and disabled, and the disenfranchised. Muggles struggle daily to survive but we have magic and that shouldn't be the case here. We can't fix all the ills of the muggle world that's on them to turn around, but we can work harder to improve the lot of our magical people and squibs … they shouldn't be left out. So wizard kind needs to be better, smarter, and use our magic for the betterment of all not just a few," Harry said passionately."Oy, Harry, you aren't asking much are you?" Ron said, shaking his head at the scope and scale of Harry's dream.Harry blushed and shrugged his shoulders. "We keep it simple and begin with our friends first the rest will happen as we go."Hermione's eyes rolled at the obvious and sighed at the enormity of the task before them. She thought this war was bad enough but this … this topped it all. But it was a different kind of war. This one was for the better future for them all and wasn't that what every human on the planet wanted? Yes, a new kind of war and one she planned on helping Harry win or at least get it up and running for the next generations.As they went silent, a stranger, at least to Ron and Hermione, appeared. He wore a white uniform in the same style of Harry and Draco. He smiled politely then bowed."Are you ready for a lesson, Harry-sun?" He asked in a soothing voice. His face was expressionless, his body poised and waiting.Draco and Harry had sprung to their feet as soon as their Sensi appeared and both bowed to him."Yes Sensi, we are ready. These are our friends Ron Weasley and Hermione Granger. They are just watching."The Sensi glanced at the other two children, staring at them appraisingly before nodding at them but saying nothing as he returned his attention to the pair before him."I wish to see how much you have retained from our sessions. I am certain circumstances have kept you from continuing your training as you should have, so let us see how rusty you are. Begin!" He commanded.Draco and Harry parted from each other, taking a stance some ten feet apart on the mat. Their Sensi moved to stand just off the mat, watching them closely.With a strange cry, each boy suddenly lunged toward each other in a way Ron had never seen before and that Hermione had only ever seen on TV. The two launched a series of kicks and hand strikes in rapid succession that were as beautiful as a dance and as dangerous as fighting cobras. It was fascinating and amazing to see this kind of fighting. Even without any knowledge of this type of fighting the two could quickly see that Harry was the most skilled.Draco and Harry sparred for some fifteen minutes before their Sensi called a halt. The two stopped immediately, bowed to each other then stepped back several steps."Step out Draco. Harry, you and I will spar," Sensi said moving to exchange places with Draco. The white haired boy came over to where Ron and Hermione were still seated on the floor and gracefully dropped into a lotus position without any effort. His skin and face were lightly covered in sweat which he negligently swept a hand over his body to clean off. His eyes remained glued to the two now on the mat.When the two moved it was a blur of motion so fast that the watchers could barely discern what was going on. It was obvious the Sensi was very skilled but it was equally obvious that Harry could nearly hold his own against his teacher. In the end the Sensi pinned him but it had taken quite a bit of time.The two stood immediately, bowed, then stood in a relaxed stance. "Excellent, Harry. You have learned well and despite not having time to practice much you have done well to maintain what we've done so far. Now I want you and Draco to practice more of the Hung Gar style of fighting we had begun."Draco got up and bowed to Harry before they were once again lunging at each other.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Elder Council's Headquarters Tuesday morningWith the rising of the dawn, Jason and Shacklebolt were already up and in the strategy room preparing for the op to begin within few hours. Meals were being delivered just as mail owls swooped in with fresh information on the enemy camp.The evening before heading to bed, Jason had cruised the computer room. His ears tuned in to the excited, the worried, the frightened, and arguing discourses buzzing among the wizards watching documentaries being played on huge screens in one corner of the computer room. A group of comfortable chairs had been set up to allow any and all visitors to watch in comfort. Food and drink were being circulated by watchful house elves.As he hovered behind this area, Jason smiled a little and thought how pleased Harry would be by Jason's sneaky way of getting some muggle education spread among the audience he was hosting. He had realized as he prepared for this meeting that it was the perfect opportunity to put on loop documentaries about how dangerous muggles had become over the decades. He hoped those that were willing to watch the documentaries being played would grasp the level of threat to the magical world muggles presented. Those that believed what they saw and realized what the implications meant would become part of Harry Potter's revolution to push magical kind into the future so they would be better prepared to head off the disaster waiting in the wings.That didn't mean there weren't those, a few from the Order and way more within the Aurors, who refused to believe muggles were a threat even with the evidence before them but it didn't matter about the deniers, it was the ones who did take heed and believed there was a true danger, that mattered. The ones that wanted to remain ignorant would simply be pushed aside while the rest moved forward but such was the choices people made throughout history.As Jason turned away and made for his bed and what sleep he could attain, he smiled again, pleased his small contribution to Harry's crusade was working. It was a step in the right direction and needed only to be spread outward from this point on. No one noticed as he left the captive audience behind him.Before seeking sleep, Madame Bones was one of those who had taken in one of the education sessions. She had been particularly taken aback at learning the dangers facing wizarding kind due to their bigotry. Not that bigotry was new, far from it. Bigotry was the reason for this idiot war over who was pure blood and who wasn't. Then there was the one between wizards and magical beings that was pure arrogance and ignorance. But the bigotry against muggles was much, much worse because under the guise of thinking they were more superior, wizarding kind had completely ignored just how advanced muggles had gotten compared to the dark ages behavior of wizards. This misplaced arrogance would have deadly consequences, Bones realized.And we have only ourselves to blame for it. She shivered. Remaining static all these years meant the magical world was ill prepared for when muggles found them with their tech. And she had no doubt they would and not too long from now, if they hadn't already suspected they existed.Of course, she did know that all earth's governments had a select few top leaders and spies that were very much privy to magics existence but these muggles willingly, for political and security reasons, kept the secret from their people. But that delicate balancing act could be upended by one side or the other deciding to start a war. Knowing this, she realized with a cold chill, that it was going to take years to get wizarding kind to believe muggles were a threat at all. And that was the hardest job. It started with all those in the know banding together and educating their world. What an undertaking that would be.She shook her head and rubbed her eyes. Enough of that for now. Time for bed, she told herself and headed for the quarters she had been assigned.The next morning, early, she rose and went to breakfast, her mind going over what she had learned the night before and what she faced in the future. One war ends and another begins, she thought. Would we ever see true peace? She shook her head. Apparently, a certain young man name Potter will lead this new crusade. All I can do is be where I need to be and do what is needed to insure our world survives.Dumbledore wasn't as shocked as Madame Bones as he had traveled the muggle world and had friends among them. However, he had been remiss in recent decades in monitoring what the muggles were doing now but, then, in his defense, the war had taken his attention away. The last interaction he truly had with muggles was during Grindlewald's time. A lot of obliviating happened to keep muggles from seeing the damage that dark wizard had wrought.But now, in present time, he realized muggles had continued to race on with their destructive ways and pushing forward with their amazing tech. He was appalled at the amount of pollution created and how that was affecting the water, air, and life around them. But he didn't have an idea how wizards could change any of that. Muggles out numbered them and that, in itself, was daunting. He sighed and shook it off. Right now he needed to keep his head in this present situation, ending yet another war. So as the new day began, he rose early, ate a light meal, and got ready for action. Contemplation of the future could wait.It was while they waited for the mission to begin, Dumbledore's and Bones' inner musings were interrupted by Shacklebolt's sudden shout out."Alright everyone, prepare to transport out in fifteen minutes," he warned. "Please head with your groups to the transport room." So saying, Shacklebolt lead the way out of the command room and off down the stairs. Here he stopped outside the room."One group at a time please."Since Madame Bones had already been in front, she stepped among her people who made room for her then a Dwarf, already waiting within the chamber for them, held up his device and waited for the command to leave."Go!" Shacklebolt barked.Instantly the first group was gone. In quick succession each group filed in and were transported until all had left. Nodding to himself, Shacklebolt returned to the command center. Time to get this show on the road.A couple of miles away from the ministry and in the shadow of an empty alley, Aestra and her group had appeared. Snape stood beside her. "If ye be ready, you all know where to go, head out now," she ordered. Around her, her troops took off. To insure he went with them, Snape allowed Aestra to side portal him to their destination.They appeared some blocks from the innocent and dilapidated looking phone booth that hid the true entrance to the ministry. When each group appeared and stayed as much out of sight as they could, each leader ordered the ones remaining outside to head to where Aestra had just appeared. Snape's job was to hunt down any that failed to report for work so he settled down to wait.With everyone separated to their appropriate places, only then did Dumbledore, as prearranged with Madame Bones, head toward the phone booth, followed every few minutes by everyone else on his team.Upon entry to the Atrium, he had only a moment to nod at Munch who was poised waiting for him, before a house elf took him and deposited them both at the entrance to the small hallway. He had been surprised when Madame Bones had pushed him to be the front line before the lifts while her group took care of the fireplace floos but he didn't object, there was no time for that.With remarkable and swift efficiency, every member of the capture team were soon in place and waiting. Munch and Blodrig stood at the entry security desk. Munch pretended it was like any other day as he greeted and inspected wands and new visitors into the building as the work day began.Only fifteen minutes into the mission Jeg appeared beside Dumbledore. In short, abrupt fashion, he said, "Mission completed. All but five unaccounted for. Aestra was notified. Leave now. Not much time left before protection drops.""Excellent. Thank you for a job well done and so peacefully, too," Dumbledore said, only a little disappointed that the ministry had been cleansed so swiftly and quietly. It just seemed rather weird and anti-climatic. Jeg simply nodded at him then disappeared. Dumbledore's communication crow also nodded when he gave it the signal for retreat. It immediately flapped away to give its message to each of the members of the team.Dumbledore wasted no time slipping away and walking quickly toward the place they had arrived so they might gather once more for the trip back to Elder Headquarters.Meanwhile outside, a pleased Aestra nodded in relief when Annis, after listening to the report from the crow that had just arrived to deliver its message from Jeg,announced, "Ministry cleared except for five little pigeons we get to hunt, my dear."Aestra gave a feral grin. "Excellent. Time to hunt and you are up, Severus. Who are our targets Annis?" The hag listened to the names from the crow then gave the list to her leader."I see one is out near little Whinging so you have that one Severus. Good hunting and see you back at headquarters."Severus nodded then transformed into his Blackfeather self and with a few of Annis' crows for company, he flew off to find his target.Aestra turned to the rest of the group, "Join up with your groups as they arrive back here. I will only need my own forces to get these last four." With that she signaled her team and vanished."Well that was anti-climatic wasn't it," an Auror said with a snort."Yeah, totally bloodless like Shacklebolt said, but weird nonetheless," another opined."I almost feel slighted," Diggle sighed, crossing his arms over his chest as he waited for Dumbledore and the rest to appear."Almost, but I'm glad for my family's sake that it was over so quickly, though there is still the army to deal with," Vance reminded him. Jones nodded in agreement."True, there is that," Diggle smiled a little in anticipation.The conversation ended when Dumbledore and Madame Bones arrived with their teams. On their heels, the Dwarf transporters appeared and soon all were being taken back to headquarters.The Ministry of Magic blissfully went on about their business with no notion anything noteworthy had gone on. It would be some time before anyone realized some people were missing but the ministry was such a vast place the war would be over before anyone thought to look for the missing or take note of them being gone at all.Off in Little Whinging, Snape was closing in on his prey. The man they sought, had apparently decided to run. Using a seeking spell, Snape followed the path the man attempted to take and soon found him switching from the Knight's Bus to the train station.Snape swooped down and changed form before his feet touched the ground, landing smoothly from much practice. He cast a glamour over himself, even going so far as changing his sex to sneak up on his target more easily.The man, Meekstand, by name, stood nervously looking around as he waited near the tracks for his train to arrive. He stood a bit away from the other gathering passengers and kept his eyes scanning the area. It was obvious, to any that paid attention, that the man was worried about something.Boldly walking up to his target, Snape closed in on Meekstand. He gave the man a flirty smile so he could get really close. Despite his female appearance though, the man didn't smile and gave Snape a look of suspicion."Oh well, didn't think that would work completely but I am close enough so..." Snape suddenly moved in to press the man against the brick wall.Meekstand snarled and tried to pull his wand but was surprised it was already gone and equally surprised at how strong the "woman" was pressing against him. He never got to put up a fight at all because without further ado, Snape apparated them both away sending them to the prison in the forest.Once everyone was back at headquarters there were immediate expressions of joy, satisfaction, and maybe a little disappointment. The mission at the ministry was done, totally bloodless, and with no reaction … that was the best part of it all.Dumbledore gave his team leave to celebrate as they wished and he would see them at lunch. All would return to their regular jobs this afternoon until recalled to tackle the last task, which he thought might be within days.Madame Bones was equally happy to release her people to their own pursuits and also agreed with Dumbledore about returning to duty after lunch so her people could celebrate first before things got back to normal, more or less.The two of them went together to sit with the council for the mission debrief and, hopefully, discussing the plans for the last mission.Jason and Kingsley were trading satisfied smiles while still receiving reports from their hunters about the last five fugitives.Delacour arrived and gave a thumbs up that all the five had been caught and were now languishing in the forest prison. Everyone else around the table were talking and catching up on what went on."I take it there were no problems?" Jason asked."Nay, all taken with ease," Aestra said with a wicked smile."No problems at the ministry either. None at all. I felt nearly superfluous being there," Madame Bones said, shrugging. "It was rather surreal.""I must agree. I felt as if I was just visiting as usual at the ministry as little reaction we got while there. Which is a good thing, don't mistake me there, but it did feel odd just standing around and seeing nothing seemingly changed," Dumbledore admitted."You know, I just realized no one in the ministry except those that worked close to the ones we removed are not going to notice they are gone at all. The ministry is so bloated, one could go missing for days before anyone notices unless you are someone of importance. That's really not a good thing but in this case it was why this went so well," Madame Bones observed."That be the mark of a perfect mission," Magorian crowed, pleased by their success. "But the army we face wont be so easy so perhaps we be thankful the job wasn't that eventful as we are all not weary or injured before going into this more formidable mission.""Well said, Magorian and very true. We are still fresh and ready for the end of this war. Hopefully, we will still manage to get it done without casualties as well," Jason said."Aye so do we all," Blayrock agreed. "So do we speak of this next mission now or wait to discuss it in full session with Bones and Dumbledore's people?"Jason frowned but Kingsley knew what they needed right now. "Full session. I believe a few of Dumbledore's people have some intriguing ideas on how to take on this army I believe everyone should hear.""Oh, I believe I would like to know what idea has caught your attention," Delacour said leaning forward with her head resting on a fist as she stared at him intently."One word, "dragons", Kingsley said with a smirk. Aestra reared back in surprise then a small smile spread across her normally severe face."Oh, yes, I would really like to hear about how those creatures could be incorporated. Then I agree with a full session," she said."I believe I too would like to hear how those normally uncontrollable creatures can be of use though I believe I might know what they could useful against," Alier concurred, the first time he had offered any comment in some time."Then it's settled. Madame Bones and Headmaster Dumbledore have your people attend a meeting for eight pm this evening. Any objections?" Jason asked.Frowning Dumbledore queried, "Why this evening? Wouldn't tomorrow be better? I was sending mine to return to work this afternoon.""As was I," Madame Bones added."Exactly why I felt this evening would be better. They are already missing most of today so why not finish up our plans and be set up for the mission than have them once again miss work and be noticed in their absence by waiting until tomorrow," Jason explained."Ah, yes you are right of course. I agree then," Dumbledore nodded."You make a good case, however, that might work for the headmaster since he has a second in command to handle things at the school but unfortunately, my second is here with me as are my full complement of agents that have other cases they must get back to especially since it is possible someone might notice the missing people and come to our offices to demand we search for them. I am assuming that for a while longer we don't want anyone to know what we've done so we Aurors must be seen doing our jobs as if nothing untoward has happened," Bones explained."Oh, my, I did fail to realize that," Jason said a bit embarrassed."No that is my fault, Jason. After all I am an Auror as well and should have remembered that would indeed be an issue. Thank you Madame Bones for reminding me of my duty for which I still cannot be present for," Shacklebolt said, concern in his voice."Well, since I am your boss, I am able to excuse you and give a plausible excuse as to your absence so that will not be a problem," Bones said, smiling. "After all, except for Fudge, no one can call me a liar."Shacklebolt was startled into a laugh by her disingenuous remark but then she was a master of hiding her true emotions which was why she was head of the Aurors in the first place. But it was rare for her to make a joke."Thank you ma'am. And you are right, you do have to leave but you still can return for this evening meeting. But there is no need to bring the full complement. I would suggest gathering them together and see if anyone has any input that could be useful to us in this next action, then we would only need to transport that number for the meeting later. That work for you?" Shacklebolt asked."Knowing how important this meeting will be, yes, that will work. We will just use the same method. How do you want me to contact you to let you know the number coming? And I'm assuming we muster at Queerditch Marsh again unless the number is so few another method might be more advantageous?"Shacklebolt looked at Jason but it was Fawkes who responded much to Bones' discomfort with the sensation of having the Phoenix communicate this way."Forgive my mental interruption, but believe I do that using Dobby might be best and simpler. Handle ten beings he is able. Also he can visit you for your answer of how many attending there will be and adjust we can with additional house elf to manage transport. Work this will, Madame Bones?""Uh, yes, that will work fine since I am already familiar with this house elf. As for the departure, we should do that away from the ministry so I will have us meet some blocks away before calling Dobby for the transport. Thank you Fawkes."Fawkes bobbed his head, "Welcome you are Madame.""Then it is settled. We will hold the meeting at eight this evening and hash out the details of our attack. Meanwhile I think Aestra, you will want to send your full complement of warriors out to continue their watch over the army, preventing any desertion, though I have been told that has ceased and hopefully will continue. And you and Annis will join them after the meeting, eh?" Jason asked, looking over at the Fae."Yes, an excellent idea, Jason. I will gather my troops when we are done here and give them your orders. I want to check the scene myself again though so will go with them and return before the meeting," she agreed."Good idea," Jason said nodding."I agree this is the best first step right now," Shacklebolt agreed.With that the meeting broke up and Madame Bones moved away. Since her people were scattered, she thought it would go faster if she got some help to round them up."Dobby?" She called. Immediately, the familiar house elf appeared before her. She noted he now wore some kind of new uniform with an unfamiliar symbol emblazoned on the tunic. It was rather weird to see an elf wearing pants but that was what Dobby had on plus a sturdy pair of large pointed shoes on its feet."My don't you look really spiffy," she said staring at him.Dobby blushed. "Thank you Madame Bones. This be my new uniform as a first messenger to the Elder Council, " he said proudly."Oh my, what a great honor, congratulations," Bones said, sincerely."Thank you. What may I help you with," he asked politely."I need to return to the ministry before suspicions begin falling on my agency as to why I and so many of my Aurors are gone. So I need them all collected so we may transport back to Queerditch Marsh," she told him."Oh yes, that would be bad, but you don't need to go back to the marsh nor wait for Dwarves with their devices. Let me summon two more of my kind then we will take you right into your wing of the ministry which is the only space large enough to take all your agents at once. Will that work for you, Madame Bones?" Dobby asked.Bones blinked in surprise then thought about the feasibility of doing what he suggested. Would anyone question their sudden appearance? No as no one, even her support staff, were allowed in the agents area. Yes, this could work."Yes, that will do nicely. I will wait here for you to collect my people then we head out immediately. Thank you." Dobby just nodded and vanished. To her surprise it took Dobby only ten minutes to collect all her people who looked rather startled to be summoned so abruptly.As soon as everyone had arrived, she got their attention. "Listen up! I realized unlike the Order of the Phoenix, our failure to be at the office right now would be considered suspicious because I had not announced a full agent turn out. So we must return and act like we hadn't been gone more than overnight," she told them. "Also, before we leave, I need to ask, does anyone have any strategic ideas about the take down of the army? It has already been suggested we use Dragons for some of the heavy lifting like the giants, but I was asked to see if anyone else within my group had any other suggestions about this mission you feel will be of help. There will be a meeting tonight to talk about this subject and I will only be taking any who feel they can contribute to this," She informed them then waited to see if anyone had anything to say.There were many frowns and brows drawn down in thought. Some muttered to each other for some minutes. As she waited, she noted the appearance of three more elves now stood beside Dobby. All of them wore a variation of Dobby's new tunic. Her attention was drawn back by ten of her agents coming toward her."I don't know if it will be of use in this instance, ma'am, but we thought since we ten were rangers before becoming Aurors that our experiences in fighting in a forest setting might be of use in this fight than those who have only fought in city and urban areas," one of the agents explained. "It seems no one has any new fighting methods or weapons that might be of use here so fighting is all we can offer."She studied the group and noted they were indeed the most powerfully built and fit of her agents. "Hmm, alright then you ten," she pointed at the group before her, "... consider yourself in the first vanguard with me while the rest of you will guard our rear and flanks to ensure none of the enemy gets by us.""That sounds like an excellent use of your resources, ma'am," the agent that had spoken agreed."Then that is the plan. I will brief all of you on the time of the mustering which I believe may be tomorrow. Be prepared to meet me early in the morning at seven a.m. sharp in our office. Catch up on the work at your desks but no away work right now. Leave at your normal times tonight so we raise no further suspicions about our movements. Everyone understand?" She asked."Ma'am!" The agent that had spoken before looked concerned about something."Yes, Agent Forsbear?""What do you want us to say or do with those that may come calling our offices to find missing bosses or fellow workers? By now their absences will have been noticed."Since she had already spoken of this at the council headquarters, the answer was already on her tongue. "Just politely send them my way. I'll tell them we will check out their complaints and get back with them soon. They will accept that and hopefully, leave us alone long enough for all this to be over."Agent Forsbear nodded, relieved. "Very good ma'am." He was glad his boss was willing to take the heat for what would surely turn out to be a shit show when the real reason for the missing people came out."Now, are there any other objections, questions, anything? Everyone understand their orders?" She asked.Murmurs of "understood" and "no problems here" came her way. "Good, get into your groups of ten please and we'll be off to the ministry."They quickly sorted themselves into groups. She joined the ten that were still standing next to her. "Ready when you are Dobby," she said to the house elf.Dobby nodded then gestured to his helpers who each went to stand between two groups. Giving another signal, sets of twenty disappeared until her group was the last and soon they were gone as well.She looked around her when she saw the familiar agent area. Everyone were already sorting themselves out and heading for their own desks, cubicles, and offices depending on their rank. She was pleased to see Dobby had not left though the other elves had."When do you wish Dobby to take you back to the council tonight, Madam Bones," he asked. "And please note, Dobby can collect the ten and you without need for you to gather. This will prevent any from noticing a large number of agents disappeared.""Oh, that's wonderful and thank you that is a great plan. So pickup … I believe seven forty-five should be soon enough. That will give me time to go home and grab some food too, thank you Dobby. See you later this evening," Bones said with a small smile. Dobby smiled back and vanished.Back at Elder HeadquartersAfter the break of the meeting with the council, Dumbledore realized he should bring Minerva up to speed on what transpired. He walked over to Jason and got the half-giant's attention."Yes, Headmaster Dumbledore, more questions?" He rumbled."No questions, Jason but I do need to return to Hogwarts to brief my second in command. She should be notified of what transpired and what I plan to do next but I did not want to use the usual methods so secrecy could be maintained.""Oh certainly! I completely understand and appreciate your concern for security measures. I believe Dobby is already occupied but if you are willing to wait perhaps twenty minutes, I am sure he will be free by then," Jason told him.Dumbledore frowned in concern. "Are we not being a bit selfish using Dobby so frequently? Wouldn't another be able to help as well?""Thank you for showing such concern for Dobby but I've been told, rather firmly I might say, that Dobby is able and willing to do everything anyone needs done. He swears he does take care to rest and eat when needed. As for why him, specifically, because he is the only one from here that is allowed through your formidable Hogwarts wards. Though all the house elves are able to pass through such things, Hogwarts be special and permission must be gained first for those elves to do so. Dobby is the only one for now who is allowed to freely come and go. Because of that distinction, I have made him First Elf before all others to the Elder Council.""I see and I agree he certainly has earned that honor. I will wait for him to be free then and thank you for allowing me to use him for this purpose," Dumbledore said politely."You are welcome. See you later this evening," Jason said before turning to others standing near needing his attention.Dumbledore sighed and made for the transport area. Might as well wait where they do such things.It was nearly fifteen minutes before Dobby returned to the council command center and appeared near Jason. The half-giant noted his return. "Dobby, I have been asked to have you transport Headmaster Dumbledore to Hogwarts. I am not certain where he is but would you please accommodate him?""Of course, Jason, Dobby do," the house elf bobbed his head then disappeared only to reappear again beside the slowly pacing headmaster."Dobby sorry to keep you waiting Headmaster Dumbledore," he said as soon as he appeared."Oh don't worry, I know you were busy. I need to speak with Professor McGonagall and brief her on what is going on. Shouldn't take very long then I will want to return quickly after, alright?""Of course, sir. I will take advantage of trip to eat my supper. Prepared to go now, sir?" He asked."Whenever you are, my friend," Dumbledore said with a smile.Blushing at the appellation the powerful wizard had bestowed on him, he snapped them to Hogwarts and into the headmaster's office. It was very nice to have a wizard call him friend but then Dobby was pleased to say he now had several that called him friend. What a lucky house elf he was.With Dumbledore preparing to call his second in command, Dobby headed to the kitchens. It wasn't yet lunch time but the kitchens were a bustle with elves running here and there preparing the meal for the students and teachers within the hour. He popped in near the main fireplace, keeping out of the way of the busy cooks."Ah, surprised to see you Dobby, I am," Firg said from behind the smaller elf."Good afternoon, Firg. Yes, Dobby been very busy with transport work and message running for the council. Brought Headmaster Dumbledore back for quick briefing of Professor McGonagall then returning him to Elder headquarters. May Dobby be allowed a meal now?"Firg clapped a huge hand on Dobby's back and said, "Of course you may but I demand a briefing too while you eat, if you wouldn't mind?""Yes, of course, happy to do so," Dobby said, smiling.Firg snapped a table to appear where they stood. "Wait here, I will retrieve a meal for both of us," he insisted when Dobby started to object. Dobby nodded and took a seat at the table, honored that Firg was serving him. Such was not done among the elves.For the next fifteen minutes, Firg listened as Dobby briefed him and ate his sandwich. When the call came from Dumbledore, Firg waved Dobby on and thanked him. Dobby smiled shyly then vanished.While Dobby was having his lunch, Dumbledore was having tea and a snack while giving McGonagall a quick update. "And that is where we are at the moment. Tonight plans will be made to move against the army though with so many involved, I'm feeling very optimistic that we can overwhelm them quickly and, it is hoped, few if any casualties," he finished."Just be sure you are not one of those possible victims, Albus. We need you here for what comes next," Minerva said, worriedly."It is for that reason, Minerva, that I feel we will be successful as I feel certain you and I are integral to this future that's been prophesied. This future may be years in the making and we are definitely needed to see that Harry succeeds," Dumbledore said, waving off her concern.She cocked an eye at him. "Being a bit arrogant don't you think, Albus?""Not at all. I feel this confrontation with what's left of Voldemort's Army is but a tiny blip in the course of history to come and warrants only a small push from the Light to put it finally to rest," He said with certainty."I hope you are right," she sighed.He smiled at her, finished his tea then rose from his desk. "If you have nothing important to pass on to me, then I must be going back," He said."No, we're fine here, thankfully. Even those in the Alternate Schoolroom are being obedient surprisingly. Just bring yourselves back here safe, is all I ask.""I promise." Dumbledore moved to the main floor then called ... "Dobby!" The house elf appeared, nodded , then raised his fingers to snap.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Back at the Elder Council Headquarters, late eveningMadame Bones shook herself out as she appeared in the transport area once more. "Thank you, Dobby.""You are welcome, Madame Bones. Good fortune to us all tomorrow," Dobby said before disappearing."Yes, good fortune indeed," she thought as she headed out of the room and made her way to the command center followed by her team of ten.The command center was abuzz with people and beings running about doing who knows what. She saw Jason speaking to a small group of people near the three dimensional display.Before she headed that way, she turned to her team. "Go take a seat in the bleachers," she instructed Nodding their obedience, she continued forward while the ten split off. Now moving toward the council table she found she had to carefully thread her way through all the moving carpet of beings and feeling a bit of wind blowing her hair from all the air traffic above."Quite the busy place, Madame Bones," A familiar voice spoke from her left side. She glanced over and gave Headmaster Dumbledore a wane smile. "Indeed. It seems like a madhouse if I didn't know it was really just messengers pretending they were a beehive.""Oh, I like that metaphor and you are right. I see the council members are nearly all here as are my own people. I take it you didn't have anyone that would be helpful during this meeting?""No. Except I did learn I had a ten team of people who are well versed in mountain fighting. I chose them to be the vanguard for my team of a hundred I'm bringing. The rest will join, I'm supposing, Aestra's team.""This meeting should tell us where all our people will be placed. I don't really care where we are as long as we take the enemy out swiftly and decisively.""I am with you on that, Headmaster," Jason said, overhearing them as they approached the table. "I have sent the all call and we should be hashing out details here within the hour. If you would take your seats in that bleacher there behind Blayrock, your people will know where to go when they arrive.""Of course," Dumbledore answered and began to move toward the indicated area with Madame Bones in tow. She took a seat beside him as members of the Order of Phoenix began appearing and taking seats surrounding them. Her own team moving to sit behind them.It wasn't long before the bleachers were filled with people and beings, and, to both Dumbledore's and Bones' surprise, quite a large number of muggles as well, identified by their unusual clothing."Attention. I'm going to assume all needed to be in attendance are here so let's get this meeting started," Jason announced. Silence fell immediately. "As our strategist and general, I will leave the meeting to Kingsley Shacklebolt to conduct." Thus saying, Jason took a seat while Kingsley stepped up onto a podium that sat just below the largest view screen in the room which depicted a mountainous area surrounded by a forest and a crumbling chateau on a small distant cliff."I want everyone's attention on the screen above my head. What is represented there is a heavily forested area near the town of Bormio that was reported to be in Switzerland but is actually in the Province of Sondrio, Lombardy a region of the alps in the northern part of Italy. The town has a sizable population of some 4100 souls which means we need to be very careful to keep our actions away from their location which is just below that chateau you see there in the distance. And it isn't just because it is a muggle town that care must be taken, but because it has already been exposed to magical interference during the hunt for Grindelwald. The crumbled chateau is the result of that past dust up. This engagement is on a much greater scale so all care must be taken to take the enemy and sweep them all out of there with as little disruption as we can manage."Shacklebolt held some kind of device in his hand and when he touched something on it the image above it changed. Now the image of the chateau was much closer. One could see the deep rents in the stone where parts of the edifice had collapsed and swept down the hillside it sat on. Another click that was heard faintly caused the image to close in even more.Now an army could be seen sprawled on what flat fields there were around the crumbled ruins. There was a gasp from the wizards present when the image went from simply a still picture to one that moved. It was rather like their moving photographs except this was a moving image that was much, much clearer. Almost as if one was right there and watching what was going on."What spell is this?" Came someone in the audience."It's called a drone," Blayrock answered after a nod from Shacklebolt, his tone amused. "Muggles use them to do surveillance and even, just recently, deliver packages of all things. The device flies by way of a controller from a person on the ground. The person has a viewer so they can see everything the drone sees as well allows them to direct it where they want it. This drone hovered over the site of the army and because no one is used to such things most just take it for a bat flying around. It helps that a small spell did just that, gave it a glamour to hide. This is the result.""Wait, do you mean we are actually seeing this in real time," Tonks suddenly shouted out, excitedly.Blayrock was surprised. "Why yes milady wizard that is exactly what is happening. You interact with the muggle world?""Oh, yes, I love shopping in their posh stores but recently since I heard about all the advancements, I wanted to see what all the to do was about and boy did I get a boomers full of info. But drones … I just heard of those but hadn't seen one in action. This is mega to the max," Tonks said, eyes changing colors madly.The Dwarf leader smiled benevolently at her. "We could use you in our conclave of tech minded people, miss ... uh, excuse me but what is your name?""Oh, Nymphadora Tonks and that sounds mag. I would love to be a part of some that," she said grinning like a little girl getting her fondest dream granted.Remus Lupin sitting next to her smiled indulgently at his girlfriends joy at learning new tech things. He hadn't gotten that deep into such things as his werewolfism prevented him from daring to visit the muggles much. But he now wished he could do more study in what had Tonks so enraptured. Perhaps he could join this group too. He'd wait and see after this business was over."I will ensure you are included in our next gathering, my dear. But right now we have a war to win. So as you all can see, this is a Ms Tonks has said, is the army in real time," Blayrock continued but was interrupted again."Now just a minute! Ms Tonks might know what you be jabbering about but I most certainly don't," Podmore rudely interrupted, his expression rather like someone had eaten a lemon. "So how's about telling us that aren't much for muggle things, just what you mean by this "real time" business?"Dumbledore was more than a little miffed by Sturgis Podmore's manner but kept silent since more interruptions weren't going to help matters.Blayrock gave Podmore a narrow look of displeasure but answered readily enough. "Meaning, sir, that what you are seeing is happening right this minute. That is what real time means.""Ahhh, alright." Podmore didn't apologize either."If we may move on now," Shacklebolt said, taking back the reins of the meeting. "Thank you Blayrock for helping our allies to understand what we are showing," he said nodding at the Dwarf who was mollified at being politely told to take a seat. "Now as you can see the army is rather scattered haphazardly around the base of this ruin.He clicked the device and again the image began to follow a path around the outer ring of the chateau's boundaries. Coming into view were tents set in somewhat of a circle in one field."Annis, if you would explain what we're seeing in this area?" Shacklebolt asked of the hag who stood when addressed."Certainly, governor. Those tents be where the the werewolves and vampires are camping. There be only about a hundred and fifty all told. They be the only ones who haven't deserted. Of course the deserters were picked up by our hunters. Now you move that thingee over to the right more..." she asked.Shacklebolt did so and the image changed to a more rocky area with a sparser area of trees. Ugly creatures were lounging there."These be the trolls of course. Don't know who is controlling the empty headed bruts but whoever it is has them rather docile and staying right where you see them now. They do forage but do that on the back side of the ruins of the chateau away from the towns people. So at least the one keeping them under control is also trying to keep them from being detected by the towns people. It be important that whoever the wizard is that be keeping them docile be found before trying to take these beasties out," Annis warned. "Then if you take your little flyer up and over the ruins themselves, please ..." The drone buzzed upward giving them a very good birds eye view of the grounds around the ruins.Suddenly a huge paw swiped at the air nearly making contact with the drone but the machine dropped making the view skew and blur as it avoided the giant's attempt to knock it from the sky."Whist now, that be close. As you saw, the two giants that are hanging about have taken to using the ruins as their roost. They will be the hardest to take out. And that be their pathetic army, such as it is," Annis finished then took her seat."Thank you Annis, that was concise and very helpful," Shacklebolt said. "So that is the enemy we face. I need input on how we should set up our teams and go about capturing rather than going in fighting that would garner us unwanted attention from the muggle population that is much to close."An avalanche of mini discussions broke out and he let it go on. He took a seat on a stool left for him and waited. When it seemed many had formed groups and real discussions were being held, he decided it was time to get them all on the same page."May I have your attention again, please." Shacklebolt's voice echoed off the walls and drowned out the sounds of tech around them. Heads turned his way as people went silent and waited. Jason eyed him attentively from his seat at the council table."Thank you. Could I ask that all of you take a seat and, if you are a group that has a an idea or suggestion please remain together so you may present it together."It didn't take long before about four groups took seats together on the bleachers. Madame Bones had found herself amid a group of mixed muggles, elves, and a few Veela as well as Delacour, herself, with the ever present Annis.Dumbledore had found himself on the fringe of the Weasley boys group that were advocating a truly radical method to help with the larger of the enemy."Now which of you would like to present your plan, weapon, or method of taking on the army?"There was a brief moment as certain groups stared at each other until, the Weasley's, impatient as usual, stood up to show they wished to be first."Alright, which of you is the speaker," Shacklebolt asked."My idea so I'll just shoot it out there," Charley spoke, his brother sitting so as not to confuse people. "Some of you may be aware of my occupation but for those that don't, I am a dragon keeper and have been working with the beasties for many years in the high mountains of Romania. I and my associates here feel that dragons could play a significant role in taking out the giants and perhaps the trolls with quicker finesse than just going at them with spells. Which, I am assuming we are aiming to keep at a minimum so no spell can take out an innocent bystander?" He asked."Yes, that is the plan," Shacklebolt confirmed, intrigued."Yeh, so I thought the best dragons for this mission would be the Ukrainian Ironbelly. They are very strong of wing and carry power. So the plan would be to swoop in and simply carry off the giants. I only need to know where to take them. However, it can't be very far as an Ironbelly has a short attention span and will only obey its handler for about an hour before becoming unmanageable," Charlie Weasley warned.Fawkes trilled. Snape stood from where he sat just behind Fawkes' perch at the council table. "Council recognizes Fawkes," Jason said nodding at the Phoenix."Severus, transmit for me," Fawkes warbled at the potion's master. Snape nodded and listened closely to what the phoenix was saying. After a few minutes of warbling and some discussion between the two, Fawkes went silent. Turning to everyone, Snape translated."Fawkes suggests that if time is a criteria here in using the dragons, then a house elf should ride with the handler and when the giant has been picked up, said elf will transport them both to the prison in Wyrdwood. Tongra has already told him that he had built cells strong enough for the giants and the trolls. This will ensure we don't have a giant hieing off down the mountain before the actual sweep of the enemy begins. So if we do decide to use this method of capture, which Fawkes' agrees is an excellent idea, then the giants need be taken out first followed immediately by the trolls. As for the trolls capture, again house elves could be utilized to transport them out quickly before their handler is able to mobilize them. Since it isn't feasible to use a dragon for this, I have volunteered to fly above with Dobby and Firg so they may quickly transport them all while under cover of the dragons sudden assault. That also means with the trolls howling due to the giants being taken the ground troops who would have encircled the encampment, would swoop in and take out the ground troops during the ensuing chaos" Snape finished.There was a stunned long silence as everyone digested this amazingly massive strategy."That is an incredibly well thought plan, Fawkes," Shacklebolt finally managed to say. "It is simple and elegant enough to take out the army much more swiftly and with less risk of muggle interference and, hopefully, with no escapees. Anyone have something else to add?""Oh, I don't believe there should be any escapees dear General as I strongly recommend we do three rings of encirclement and place an anti-apparition spell around the battle site thus ensuring none escape our noose," Aestra stated authoritatively. "And, the idea of using the house elves is brilliant and should be taken one step further."Jason frowned. "A step further how?""If they are willing then have them seeded among the inner ring and quickly apparate any caught to the cells waiting for them. Before I relate the rest of my plan, is using the house elves this way actually feasible?" She asked looking over at Fawkes for an answer. The phoenix warbled a response."Fawkes says, he has been authorized to tell you one hundred house elves from our council headquarters wish to participate. Firg will have to be asked if he wishes to ride a dragon to do this. And would Dobby please go and get that answer," Snape reported."Dobby will. Return soon." Sang out the house elf in question."Since you have actually walked the soon to be battlefield area, Aestra, will a hundred elves be sufficient?" Shacklebolt asked.Aestra turned away a moment and spoke with Annis in low whispers before turning to their General once more. "Yes, that should do nicely. It appears General that we have a plan.""It nearly does. All we need to do now is have everyone discuss it over looking for any flaws before we commit to it. Then pick the teams for each ring. But you did say you had something more?""Yes. When the battle has been won, then I and my team and anyone that wants to remain to help, will do a complete sweep of the area to ensure no sign of what happened is left nor that anyone had somehow managed to slip by us. As for the town of Bormio, I would recommend a squad of about twenty filter in and check the population for problems and anyone hiding from us. We don't want to have to obliviate anyone if it can be helped," she finished."Sound reasoning and planning. I have a recommendation of my own to add," Jason dropped in at last. "First, I know many of you have noted the large number of muggles present … well they are actually a well trained militia group that has worked with us for years. I've asked their assistance with keeping the town secured. It will be they that will form a border between our battle and the towns people. Secondly, the inner ring should be our best fighters and skilled wizards. So that would mean a mix of Aurors, house elves, Order of the Phoenix, and your picked team Aestra.""That is a really great idea using muggles to defend muggles," Aestra said waving amiably to the group of fighters. One of them returned the gesture. "I will want to talk to your leader after this. That same man nodded back in understanding. Then Aestra tallied the number Jason was talking about before saying, "Yes, that's nearly enough, Jason, but I would add some aerial support that doesn't include the dragons. Perhaps a Hippogriff or two, some Phoenixes, Severus Snape, and I believe we have a Thunderbird in our area?""Yes we do and that sounds like a good idea …." Jason began before being interrupted."Excuse me but I need to say those flyers must remain strictly away from where the dragons will be flying," Charlie warned. "They act very territorial during battle and aren't that smart at recognizing foe from friend. So if you really want to do that, then insure they remain nearly glued to the inner ring of fighters.""Understood. However, since your lot will be at the very top of the mountain where the chateau is located and we're down in the fields below it, that should help keep things separated, yes?" Aestra asked."It should, just be watchful just in case," Charlie said cautiously."Got it." Aestra added that to all the other details she needed to deal with on the battlefield."Then disperse and discuss and in an hour we will meet one last time," Jason told them.Everyone pulled together in groups here and there discussed, raked over the details, studied the battlefield still showing on the view screen. An hour went by and they gathered together again and Jason called them to order."Here is what we all here have settled on as a battle plan … tonight a final reconnaissance will be conducted to ensure there isn't anything more we need to know before showing up. According to Charley Weasley, he can have the dragons here by tomorrow.Tomorrow at nine am, everyone going into battle will assemble at the practice field where you will be segregated into the teams for each ring then practice together so we can work out any kinks and communication issues. Later that afternoon, we will weapon up or charge up as the case may be, get plenty of rest, settle any last details and prepare to head out at dawn on Thursday morn at five am. The early hour is necessary so we can hide in the morning mist. Most of the camp will be mostly somnolent and the vampires will be taking to their tents to hide from the rising sun. Anything I missed?" He asked the room of allies."How is transport going to be made?" Dumbledore called out."Ah, yes. Since the Dwarves devices have been so successful, that is the means we are going to use to get us close to within ten kilometers of Bormio on the side away from the army. This way such a large landing of troops won't be noticed. That is something else Aestra will ascertain on her visit to the site tonight. Ensuring the town hasn't got some affair going on and that our landing site is clear. We will muster in groups of ten as we had before for transport. One group will consist of our centaurs and flyers. Anything else?""Are the dragons also going to be transported that way as well?" Charley asked."I don't know. Will they be able to handle that?" Justin asked back.Charley thought about that a moment. "I haven't experienced this means of transport to be able to answer that," he finally admitted."When we are done here dragon handler, I will personally demonstrate it to you," Blayrock called out."Thank you that will help. Dragons are used to being apparated so if it's similar they shouldn't have an issue though they will be skittish and irritable when arriving from Romania. And I do require a lift from there first. I intend to transport them here in cages for safety reasons. But when we leave for the battle field they will be free and controlled by myself and my fellow handler Ranson. This also means we will need a clear field to land in so we can settle the dragons before sending them airborne." Charlie glanced over to Aestra to see what she might say about the requirement.She stood and gestured to the viewscreen. "Could you please send the drone to the southwest of the mountain, please."Shacklebolt did as bidden. The view showed the drone moving over the landscape until it passed over a thick area of forest before halting over a small meadow surrounded by the trees."Will this area do for your needs," she asked Charley."Yes, it's perfect and it will keep the dragons invisible long enough for them to get to a high altitude so they won't be seen until we attack," Charley said, nodding in satisfaction."Excellent. Thank you for insuring that was covered. As for the actual transport you asked about, I will send Balor with you to pick the dragons up from Romania tonight," Blayrock nodded agreement. Charlie gave him a brief salute in return."Anything else needing to be discussed or covered?" Jason asked again."I wanted to remind you, Jason, that my people still need to be transported. I don't believe they need to be here until morning but I do need to notify them of what is planned before that. I will remain at home and arrive with them in the morning unless there is other business you need me for here," Madame Bones spoke up."Ah, yes of course, I had forgotten about that, Madame Bones. Thank you for the reminder. No, I believe we have covered all that is needed tonight. Tomorrow will be good for your team. Dobby can make sure you are taken home. Then I believe meeting in Queerditch Marsh again will work to retrieve you all here once more." Jason paused to look over at Blayrock. "Are your people available to do another mass transfer.""Oh aye, not a problem Jason. What time do you wish pick up, Madam Bones?" The Dwarf leader asked.Bones thought a moment then said, "Eight forty-five should be fine, thank you." Blayrock just nodded."Dobby here, sir," the house elf appeared on the table before Jason suddenly. "I have answer for you. Hogwart's house elf leader Firg agrees to be part of the battle plan. I but need to pick him up in the morning. I also would be happy to transport Madam Bones and her people home tonight.""Thank you Dobby. Well that's it folks. Get some rest and prepare for action in the morning," Jason told them all before moving off with Shacklebolt for a private discussion."Dobby can take you now if you wish Madame Bones," Dobby said the Auror politely.She looked around for a moment, didn't see anyone she needed to speak to nor anyone needing to see her so nodded. "If you would collect my people too please.""Of course Madam Bones. Would you care to proceed to the transport room while I do that?""Certainly. See you there," she said with a smile. With that she began to walk to the exit while Dobby apparated away.Dumbledore gathered his own people around him and walked them to a more quiet corner. When they formed a circle around the headmaster, Dumbledore said, "Except for Charley, do anyone here need to go home for any reason?"The Order of the Phoenix eyed each for a few minutes then heads shook no. "Nah, Albus, we good to stay here overnight, means we get a bit more sleep and breakfast before running around a field tomorrow," Tonks said for all."Good idea, then I will say good night to you all. Get rested and I will see you in the morning," Dumbledore said with a smile before walking off. The rest wandered off to their own pursuits.Aestra met up with the leader of the muggle tactical team and set up signals to be used, their skill set, who was in charge of the field, etc. It took them a few hours but eventually, Delacour was satisfied the group would be a good fit with her plans and set off to get some food before getting some rest.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
The next day dawned overcast and threatening snow. Breakfast had been lively with hundreds of voices talking all at once. Conversation encompassed the days practice and battle and the real battle tomorrow. Spirits were high with the knowledge that the end of war was now at hand.After breakfast a huge stream of people and beings headed to the armory to gather their arms and protective gear and those who already were armed streamed out of headquarters heading for the practice field that had been magically cleared of snow.Having not left headquarters, Dumbledore and his people were already gathering in one section of the field watching as all the others began appearing everywhere about them. It wasn't long before the Aurors appeared near the tree line then began walking towards the Order group. Madame Bones was in the lead followed by her ten, big Aurors wearing gear reminiscent of SWAT police in the muggle world. The rest wore only their normal battle gear with cloaks."What on earth are they wearing?" Molly Weasley asked staring at the arriving Aurors."Those be body armor muggle law enforcement wear. Heavy duty stuff that can stop a bullet from muggle weapons. Not great against spells but excellent against knives, arrows, axes, and perhaps bludgeons," Tonks said, eyeing the gear with admiration and envy. "Wonder how she got her hands on it though?""Same as the muggles do, through an equipment outfit," Madame Bones said, smiling have heard Tonks as she came up beside them."I have got to get me a set. When this is over give me the name of the company, yes?" Tonks begged."Of course, I would be glad to. So, are we about ready to do this?" Bones asked looking around at the rapidly filling field."Don't know yet. Big bosses will probably be calling us together here soon," Tonks opined, looking around as well.Far off to the left the roar and scream of dragons could be heard. Nearer to the Order of the Phoenix and the Aurors was a gathering of centaurs with four Phoenixes sitting on their backs, the centaurs themselves carried bows slung over their chests with a quiver of arrows at their backs. A pair of Hippogriff were milling around near the rear of the centaurs who were stamping their hooves impatiently.A huge shadow passed over the field making all present look up in awe at the incredible sight of a Thunderbird in Europe (they were native to North America) soaring along on the morning thermals. It's wingspan was so large and long that it had been rumored to be able to haul a whale from the water and carry it off. It's beautiful multi-colored feathers made it seem like a rainbow then a bird as it passed sedately overhead. It's appearance resembled some kind of gigantic eagle. Thunder pealed loudly which was rather apropos as the bird was well known for the sound of thunder it's wings made in flight and sending down lightning and rain when it attacked it's enemies. It's yellow beak was as huge as a boat anchor and sharp enough to cut steel or concrete. A truly dangerous creature and perfect for the enemy they were facing."How the devil did that thing happen to be in bloody England?" Sirius Black exclaimed, still staring at the amazing creature that was now circling them."Hmm, I heard it was visiting the area but not why. However, I'm glad to see it since it's lightning could come in handy," Remus Lupin observed as he and Tonks walked with the rest of the Order of the Phoenix as they headed toward the practice field."Or set the bloody forest on fire," grumbled Podmore sourly as he passed them.Wisely no one responded to him. Other shouts of amazement and awe could be heard from the group of muggles and Delacour's forces coming up behind them.As the Thunderbird circled it was joined by a murder of crows, and one Blackfeather."Oy look at that, Snape's stretching his wings with the lot. He better watch how close he gets to that flying fortress," Tonks crowed, pumping a fist in the air."Heh, I wager he's far more agile than that huge chicken," Black snorted irreverently while admiring the winged display overhead. The sight of the Thunderbird gave him hope that all they had planned would indeed put an end to this endless, useless war. Whatever happened he would do his part and come out a hero then he snorted again at his maudlin thoughts.North of them, Dwarves, Wood Elves, Fae, and a few Ogres came into view before halting halfway into the field, many equipped with bow and arrows too as well as axes and huge cudgels.Soon the exodus from headquarters was done and each group shifted and moved into their assigned teams.Aestra could be seen moving from group to group, switching and moving individuals from each group until she seemed satisfied with how her forces were arrayed to take advantage of everyone's abilities and skills in the coming scrimmage.A voice boomed across the field and was heard clearly in every part of it. "Listen up people, all of you here are familiar enough with sparring and that is what we want you to do so you know what your fellow teams skills are and how to work with them. I expect you to figure that out and as you are working, I want you to also pay attention to those forest beings that aren't human in shape and learn to adjust your fighting to theirs so you are all finding ways to work with them best. We will break at noon. Begin!"Breaking up into smaller groups each team met and spoke with the other groups they intended to spar with and soon the field was filled with the grunts and cries of mock battle.Over the next few hours, Aestra, Jason, and Shacklebolt tested out all the strategies they intended to use for the real battle. As the day waned to late afternoon, a halt was called so people could rest while the results of the battle were reviewed by their leaders. In the distance, dragon howling and roaring could be heard as the cranky dragons voiced their displeasure at not being allowed to fly or fight. It was thought keeping them mostly caged would ensure no escapes on their part. No one needed dragons going on the rampage at this late stage."I don't even know how Charlie's managing that noisy lot right now," Bill Weasley grunted as he guzzled the water the house elves were handing around and munching on sandwiches. He lay on the ground under some shade with his other brother and parents. His mom looked rather sweaty, her hair plastered against her forehead. This type of battle wasn't her normal thing. His Da didn't look much better in his rumbled jumper and grass stained pants but Bill knew not to comment on it as their pride and need to do their part would not allow them to bow out of this fight.He was just glad Ron and Ginny weren't here. They weren't old enough for a battle of this kind anyway and if they were all successful, which he had no doubt they would be, then his younger siblings would never have to be in a war ever again.Checking on the Hippogriffs to ensure they were hydrated and doing alright was Hagrid who wandered tirelessly among the trees caring for the more beastly of their allies. He stopped by Magorian to discuss the practice session and have some lunch himself."So, my friend, what think ye?" Hagrid asked, dropping down to the ground where Magorian was sitting with his legs folded beneath him. He pulled from one of his deep pockets a bottle and a packet. Opening the bottle, he took a deep guzzle of his cider and then a huge bite of a giant meat sandwich his mum had sent along for him."I think we be ready, Rubeus," Magorian rejoined. "And rest and supper should be mandated about now. Weapons need to be checked, loaded, or repaired whatever the case maybe. Tomorrow will be a turning point in the lives of all in the magical world.""Oh aye, to be sure. Glad I'll be to see the end of this stupid and useless war," Hagrid sighed as he laid down in the grass and rested a bit."This war will be over tomorrow," Magorian said with certainty. "And a new one will begin with the crusade young Harry will lead. That one will be relatively bloodless.""Just a lot of thick heads to retrain and push in the right direction," Hagrid rumbled.Magorian grunted, "Just so."Up on the tower in the center of the fieldJason asked, "What say you of our battle readiness Aestra?""They are ready. No more practice is necessary. Refreshing it is to deal with experienced fighters. They only needed to known where to be, how to interact with new team members, and obey orders from one they don't know well. It's good. Now it's time for rest and food. Tomorrow we will be fresh and ready to put an end to this war at last," she said with great satisfaction and surety."I agree. We can't get any readier than we are already. My only concern is the dragons but Mr Weasley assures me they are noisy because they are itching for a fight. The Thunderbird is an awesome sight. Have we figured out where it fits into the battle plan?" Shacklebolt asked."Aye. In discussion with our dragon handler, it was decided the Thunderbird should stay above the dragons and fly as silent as it can so not to alert the giants and trolls to soon. After the dragons swoop down to take the enemy, the Thunderbird will stay close and take care of any other flying or towering enemy we hadn't seen. It will also keep the smaller enemy contained by firing lightning around the encampment," Jason said.Aestra frowned at that answer. "Are you certain the lightning won't hit our own army accidentally?"Jason shook his head. "I have been assured that wont happen. Unlike the dragons, the Thunderbird does understand what we say and it has been asked to take care not to hit any of our people. To ensure no accidents happen, everyone will be magically marked with our colors … blue was chosen. Since its eyesight is astonishingly sharp, it can see who is who from very high up. It will be the most excellent back up we could ask for.""Good. However, that means we need to mark everyone just before we transport. Who will do this?" Aestra asked."I haven't gotten with them yet but I plan to ask Dumbledore and Madame Bones who among them would be the best at this and be able to do it quickly. It may take all of them due to how large our army is but I'm certain it will be done … perhaps tonight but I will know more when I speak with them," Jason assured her."Alright. Keep me informed, obviously, so I know when its done," Aestra said. "Now, if there be nothing else to discuss, I wish to release them. Do you want me to tell them of the marking before I do so?"Jason thought a moment but Shacklebolt, who had been silent up to now, spoke up. "I would say yes since you do have them all together right now. And you can pass on to Dumbledore and Bones that Jason wishes to speak with them. That work for you, Jason?"Jason smiled. "Aye, that be perfect, thank you, Kingsley." Turning to Aestra, he further added, "Please tell them to meet me in my office."Aestra nodded, saluted the pair before vanishing.She appeared, hovering above the army. Using a bullhorn enchantment, she called for attention. Across the broad field, her voice carried easily and all stopped talking and moving to hear what instructions she would give now."You all did well. We are now ready for the fight." A roar of pleasure met that. She smiled and continued. "I now need you to all report to the armory where you will be outfitted with new weapons and communications gear so we can stay in touch. Crows and Owls will not work as they would suffer many losses trying to fly among the dragons and other flying monsters." A brief spate of laughter greeted that statement."Blayrock will be giving you a briefing on how to use the equipment especially the comm gear that I know nearly all but a few of you have any idea of how to use. Pay close attention when he and his Dwarves outfit you. One more thing before I release you to Blayrock's tender mercies. I have been told everyone in the army will be marked. A blue glow will be placed on your heads courtesy of the wizards to help identify you more easily to our ally the Thunderbird. We want no accidents.The Thunderbird will be sweeping our perimeter to ensure no escapees, using its lightning to accomplish that and hopefully missing its allies in the process. It will also fly silent so as not to tip off the army before we engage. But after the dragons attack, it's mighty thunder should frighten some of the enemy making the battle easier for us. At this moment, I don't know when the glow will be added … most likely it will be tonight. Do not be concerned and don't worry about getting the mark. I'm told it will simply appear without you noticing it. Some of you might feel the magic, most won't.Now off with you all. Get lots of rest. Food will be provided outside on the field just outside the west side of headquarters as soon as you finish with the Dwarves.More importantly, we will here in the field at five am sharp. Don't be late."Cheers and some laughter greeted that last statement. Then the field began to empty. Some apparated and others decided to just walk back toward the back of headquarters where the Dwarves waited for them.Aestra vanished only to appear again in front of Dumbledore. "Headmaster, Jason would like to see you and Madame Bones in his office immediately, please."Dumbledore eyed her and nodded. "This has to do with the marking, correct?""Aye. Please let me know when you do it or if there be any problem accomplishing it. Send a crow to me with the answer. Until then …." She nodded at him then disappeared once more.Madame Bones had seen Aestra appear before Dumbledore so waved her people off to be outfitted and made her way to the headmaster. Aestra had left by the time he turned to look for her and was pleased to see she was already heading his way."So do I take it, Jason wants us to do the "marking" as he called it over the entire army?" She asked when she reached his side.Dumbledore began heading for the headquarters building as he answered. "Yes he does and by the time we reach him we should have some idea of how to do it.""Hmm, normally it would be easy but we're talking over 400 people and beings to be marked. I don't know about you but I'm not sure by myself I could do more than fifty," she worried, shaking her head."I am powerful enough to do about 200 but that is stretching me to my limit," Dumbledore admitted.Bones' eyebrows rose at the number but then remembered he was one of few very powerful wizards of this century. "I know you have other powerful people in the Order … so which of them can raise the number we can cover?""Excuse me," a voice said from behind them.Startled, both wizards halted and looked over their shoulder. There stood Hagrid and a female giantess. They turned to face them and waited to hear what they wanted."Sorry to have startled yew, but me mother, Agatha, and I could be of assistance in this marking task Jason needs done," Hagrid said with easy assurance. Agatha nodded in greeting giving the pair a piercing once over.Bones had never met another half-giant before that was as intelligent as Hagrid but of course she would be different but was her magic as strong as a wizard's. Then she remembered the demonstration Hagrid had performed for her when they first met to plan this operation. Eyeing the other half-giant uneasily, she was beginning to think it was she that was outclassed here.Agatha nodded her head as if she was satisfied by something, Bones couldn't see or feel. "Yes, I am certain just the four of us could do this but there is no harm in adding Moody and Lupin. They have the most magic within them. Do you agree, headmaster?"Dumbledore looked aback a moment but then slowly nodded. "Yes, I agree even though I don't know just how powerful you both are since I have only witnessed Hagrid and then only briefly. But we will know for certain when we actually do this so casting. Shall we hurry to our meeting …." he gestured and began moving forward again."Pardon me, headmaster, but I can send us straight to Jason's office if you wish it," Hagrid offered.Again Dumbledore halted then shrugged. "Thank you, Hagrid. Unless Madam Bones objects …." He glanced over at her and she simply nodded head. "Then go ahead. It would be faster."Without any fanfare or warning than that, the four appeared in a mid size office with a view of the field. Standing near his desk was Jason."Ah, thank you Hagrid. Are you part of this as well? And hello dear Agatha," Jason said with a warm smile."Hello to you too, Jason. Yes, Rubeus and I felt we could aid these two and two more from the Order to do the marking. I don't believe more will be needed and the extra two are just added insurance that it does get done the way you want it," Agatha said."Brilliant! I thank you for your help. And who be the other two from the Order," Jason asked of Dumbledore."Agatha had suggested Alastor Moody and Remus Lupin and I agree. They both should have what it takes for what is essentially a very simple charm casting but one that has never been used to do something on such a large scale. I do have one question, though," Dumbledore said, frowning."Yes?""I understand the entire army will be marked but will that include the dragon handlers and Severus who will be airborne?""Oh, I didn't even think about them," Jason blinked in surprise. He rubbed his face in thought a moment. "Yesss, perhaps just to be safe they should be included too.""Alright, then unless you have something further to tell us, I believe we should get on this task immediately so that we will have the evening to recoup the energy will be using for tomorrow," Dumbledore said firmly."No I have nothing more for you but I do want to remind you to notify us when the spell is done to your satisfaction as soon as possible," he warned."Of course, Aestra asked that of us as well. Where should we perform our spell casting that will reach all we need it to?" The headmaster asked."The tower of this building. I will have Dobby escort you. We have a lot of electronic equipment up there so Dobby will direct you the part of the roof that will safe for you to sling your spell," Jason said with a small smile. "Do you wish to start now or eat something for strength first?""Oh bother, I had forgotten how much time has passed," Dumbledore sighed in dismay. "Yes, having a meal first would be a good idea then I suggest we gather on the roof. There we will figure out the parameters of the spell before casting it. And if all goes well, we'll be able to enjoy what's left of the evening before bedtime.""I concur. Off to dinner, then," Madame Bones said turning to leave."Oh, I just realized that you came straight here. You still need to go see Blayrock to receive the communication gear all will be wearing. So please do that first then food then the spell. An don't forget to report to me afterwards. Good luck," Jason said.The group departed the office and made for the stairs just a few feet away."Sigh what a bother. I still do not see why this so called communication gear is necessary," Bones muttered as they made their way toward the main doors again."Magic cannot hear or spell the equipment hence we can speak to each other and received updated information from Jason or Delacour without the enemy hearing us or so is the assurances I got on its use," Hagrid. "Trust me, it isn't that bad."Bones just shook her head. When they had finally been outfitted and let go Bones still wasn't that enamored of the odd earpiece she was given. But, since she couldn't complain, she focused on getting some food in her belly.The food pavilion held many long tables covered with all kinds of food. Most of the army had already filled their dishes and had moved off to sit under the trees to rest and eat. House Elves could be seen flashing in and out with drink pitchers filling cups everywhere.The four late arrivals found they hadn't missed any of the good stuff and filled their trays before moving off to the few tables dotted about the area. A group had just left one under a large tree so they snatched it quickly.After their meal, where they had used the time to discuss the charm they intended to use, the group trouped back into headquarters and headed up the stairs lead by Dobby, who had suggested a quick transport but they opted for the walk so they could digest their food more slowly and learn the route to the roof themselves.Ten minutes later they stepped into a small tower room that had three windows with a breathtaking view of the forests surrounding the headquarters. Padded benches were placed around the walls to sit and stare at that view. A small door faced them which led to the roof veranda.Dobby opened the door and gestured for them to go through. They exited onto a beautiful wide veranda that held comfortable chairs and small tables plus a porch swing. But it also held a huge telescope nearby, the edge of a huge dish like thing pointed at the skies, and a lot of strange poles with devices attached."What are those things," Remus asked pointing at the dish and the weird devices."Those be what is called satellite dishes that pick up signals from the muggle world. It allows the computers below to function. Something called the internet is what they tap into. Those devices are something that helps keep our location here secure from being spied on by those same muggles. Please don't ask me more as I do not understand these things either," Dobby said with a shrug. "If you want to know more I suggest you speak with those who work with all that below in the situation room.""I'm almost afraid to for fear of losing my mind when it's explained," Remus said facetiously.Madame Bones snorted, amused. "I'm afraid I agree with you. However, I have a bad feeling going forward, when we're at peace, this weird stuff ..." she gestured at all the tech "...will be required training so we're better able to understand muggle society and keep informed on their tech and threat level to us," she said resignedly."You would be right Madame Bones. I was taught much of this early in life as my family wanted me to be comfortable with working with muggle tech and know what muggles be saying when they talk about it among themselves. It is imperative we catch up and then stay on top of what they be doing," Hagrid agreed.Dumbledore sighed and shook his head. "I used to be up on what they were doing but that was during Grindelwald's time. Since then the muggles have sprinted forward at a phenomenal rate and I am woefully behind.""This be why we had Rubeus educated in this and to make friends with muggles trusted with our secrets," Agatha said."I am not so certain I can learn such things," Moody said, frowning."Nay, I am certain I can teach you the basics, Alastor so you may at least understand what those around you are saying," Hagrid soothed him.Moody's real eye gave Hagrid a skeptical look but said nothing more as he turned his attention to the view. "I suggest we get on with the spell casting," he rumbled."Agreed," Dumbledore said equitably. "We are all in agreement the Colour Change Charm with the small change we have discussed and inserted into the charm will do what we hope it will. Someone want to be the guinea pig to test it?" He raised his wand and eyed the three with him."Perhaps it should be me because I'm a mix human. It probably would help us see if it will work on the non-human or mix anyway," Remus Lupin said stepping clear of them then waited."Good point," Bones said. "Let's see it headmaster."Without saying anything more, Dumbledore waved his wand in a small graceful movement then muttered the altered charm and cast it on Lupin.There was a brief flash of light which turned the top of Lupin's head blue. The other three blinked and stared."Is that what we were after?" Bones asked, frowning."Why, what do you see?" Lupin asked as he couldn't see if a change happened at all."Do you feel anything?" Dumbledore asked. Lupin shook his head. "Then I think it did just what we wanted and it doesn't interfere with anything he needs to do.""Oh, I just had a thought. We should have had someone ask the Thunderbird to check the charm to see if it can see it! After all, it is what the charm was meant to do to protect our people from the bird, right?"Moody and Dumbledore snorted in disgust that neither had remembered that fact."Headmaster, I can ask the Thunderbird to come," Dobby interrupted."I wasn't aware you were able to speak to it, Dobby," Dumbledore said, staring at the house elf in surprise.Dobby shrugged deprecatingly. "Dobby it was who had brought the Thunderbird here headmaster at the behest of Hogwart's who felt such a creature would be needed."Now all four could only gape at the house elf.It was Lupin who spoke first, "the Hogwart's Spirit speaks to you or to all house elves?""I was told that Hogwarts had spoken to many sir in the past but people stopped talking to it. Only recently has it been willing to do so once more and Dobby was honored to be one of those it speaks to as well as a few others." He shrugged, a bit uncomfortable with all the attention."Sadly, Dobby is right. We of the forest are guilty of pulling away which made the poor thing very lonely but the war and what was going on in our world forbade us from trying to stay in touch. But I am happy to say that has changed and many are speaking with it again. It is very pleased by all the recent changes and especially the cleansing of Hogwarts," Agatha said smiling in memory of her recent conversations with the castle spirit.Lupin shook his head and rolled his eyes. "Our world has definitely changed," was all he could say."I didn't even know Hogwarts was sentient so color me shocked," Madame Bones said, shaking her own head then eyed Dumbledore questioningly. "I take you did know it was, headmaster. And does that mean it talks to you?""All headmasters of Hogwarts could communicate with the spirit because it was needful in the running of the school and managing its security measures," Dumbledore confirmed."You're right Mr. Lupin, my worldview is changing rapidly with all these revelations," she sighed. "As fascinating as all this new information is the hour is growing late so Dobby please have the Thunderbird come and take a look then we can get on with performing this, fortunately, easy charm. At least it doesn't require that much energy to summon it casting it over so many …." she shook her head "... I foresee an exhausted sleep for all soon."Dobby nodded and vanished.Bones turned away and stared out over the snow covered landscape before her. Dusk was approaching but they didn't need light to perform the charm, fortunately. "It is a truly spectacular view up here," she murmured."It is indeed," Lupin agree coming to her side. "And, by the way, no one has told me what the charm looks like on me."She turned to him and looked at his blue hair and snorted, "You have blue hair. And I'm assuming beings without hair or horns or other things will look positively gruesome." Chuckling lightly she made a mirror appear and held it up for Lupin.He stared at his image then laughed. "I do look rather freaky as the students would say. Thank you."Bones made the mirror disappear. "You're welcome."Suddenly a low thrumming filled the air. All turned to look in the direction the sound was coming from. It's feathers glowing a bit with the lowering sun, the Thunderbird glided majestically toward the tower.The four eyed the huge being with a bit of trepidation as it came to a halt a half mile from the tower and vaned it's wings lazily as it held its position and eyed them with that piercing black gaze.Dobby appeared once more beside them. "Please to step forward, Mr. Lupin so it may look at you."Lupin stepped away from Bones and the rest and waited. The Thunderbird was silent except for the sound it's wings made, for a few minutes before making a deep throated sound they could feel in their bodies. Then it turned around and flew off into the dying sunlight.No one said anything for several minutes then Dobby spoke. "It says this will work well.""Well, with that endorsement, I suppose we should get on with it then," Dumbledore said. "Move into a circle please. Keep your distance Dobby while we cast."Dobby nodded and moved back to stand near the door while the wizards took their places in the widest section of the veranda. Arms raised with wands ready, then Dumbledore started the casting with the other three echoing him. A great light of power grew larger and larger until it encompassed the entire veranda then with one last word the light flashed outward and swiftly disappeared.The four's arms dropped and their bodies drooped in exhaustion."Dobby will take you to your quarters where you can seek your rest," Dobby said preparing to send them to their rooms."Wait!" Dumbledore managed to say though it was very hard to talk now.Dobby eyed him questioningly."We need to confirm the charmed did what it was supposed to do and the army is marked. Also both Jason and Aestra need to be told of its success," he said tiredly."That was already foreseen, headmaster. All house elves are now being sent to all beings of the army and confirming this, sir. Do you wish to wait for that report?"Dumbledore found it hard to focus but had enough energy to stare at Dobby in surprise. "I shouldn't be surprised you have been delegated to do this already. Thank you and yes, we will wait for that confirmation."Bones groaned and made her slow way to one of the many chairs nearby. Though more powerful than the humans, even Agatha felt incredibly drained. Lupin swayed on his feet but managed to sink into a seated position where he was and rested his head on his hands. Moody managed to get to a chair a few feet from him and dropped hard, nearly flipping the seat. Hagrid decided to do what Lupin had done and settled to the floor with a tired but satisfied sigh.It took but twenty minutes before a house elf appeared before Dobby. The elf wore a slightly different uniform than Dobby but looked just as spiffy. "Mission done. All glow blue except dragons," it reported. Dobby nodded and the elf vanished."To bed now?" Dobby asked. "And would you like a snack and a restorative before you sleep?""Sounds heavenly," Bones muttered. "Make that a yes from me."There were murmurs of agreement from the rest. Nodding, Dobby snapped his fingers and quickly delivered all to their quarters. Then he appeared in Jason's office."Charm worked, confirmation made, all are to bed. I will go to Aestra and let her know," Dobby reported."Excellent. Are they alright?""Very tired they are sir but they will be fine. I have ordered restoratives and a snack for them. Hopefully, they remain awake long enough to consume it," Dobby said."Thank you, Dobby. I assume you took it upon yourself to report this to me, eh," Jason said with a smile."Yes sir. Poor Headmaster Dumbledore intended to deliver the message which is why they waited on the roof before allowing me to send them to bed but, Dobby knew he would not be up to following through. Very upset he will be for failing his self imposed task," Dobby warned."Not to worry, Dobby. I will tell him when he wakes up. Again thank you for your excellent service.""You are welcome, sir. Dobby go to Delacour now. Any other message you wish sent to her, sir?""Nay, your message is sufficient. Do not forget to get rest yourself, my friend.""Dobby wont sir, good night to you and good rest," Dobby said, warm inside at the compliments their leader gave him. Nodding once he left to deliver his message.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Dawn, Thursday, Elder Headquarters practice fieldIt was dark in Scotland the ground covered in a few layers of snow, the air quiet and still. But dawn was drawing near as the army gathered and took their places upon the field in readiness for transport. Far off to the left of their position two massive Ukrainian Ironbellies were bellowing but weren't airborne as they were being outfitted for their trip to the alps.Every group had split into manageable numbers, each with a Dwarf and device. All they were waiting for was the command to go.At the council table, the last of the information from the field was being disseminated by Aestra to the heads of each group."Everything looks calm and quiet, no runners and the town is asleep. Like here the snow be deep but not falling, however it will be foggy and very cold. I will insure all that need it put warming spells on though battle will make them toasty soon enough. Last check was done no more than thirty minutes ago and the scene both in the town and the enemy are still asleep though a few vampires be still up and about since the cold doesn't faze them. We will be alert to the possibility one or two might still be awake and wandering about and take them out quickly so they do not sound the alarm," she assured the listeners.Jason frowned at that information and Shacklebolt prepared to speak. "Who will you have take them out? They are strong and fast."She smiled grimly. "Yes that be normally true, however, dawn approaches and by the time we make our appearance they will be seeking their beds and they be weaker as the night wanes. I am certain no old ones be in this rabble as they have more sense then to risk their long life in something like this. If any had been stupid enough to be with the army they would have left by now rather than put up with the remnants of what passes for this army. So I am not seriously concerned about the presence of lower level vampires. Besides, the Dwarves are very equipped to take any that might be awake." She waved off that concern."The field for our appearance be shrouded behind a shield of trees between us and the town proper. The heavy snow on the ground will keep our arrival nearly soundless and no homes exist in this area, thankfully. Last night's reconnaissance found the enemy getting restless and some fights broke out, however, its seems that death eater, named Yaxley, is in charge and has, by some miracle, managed to keep things fairly calm and stable. Pity he is on the wrong side as we could use someone with that kind of leadership strength." She shrugged.Yaxley's name caused a minor ripple of surprise among those that knew who the man was, mostly from members of the Auror's and Order of the Phoenix.Madam Bones spoke up before Delacour could continue. "For that reason alone, I strongly suggest Yaxley be found and taken out before he possibly manages to escape.""I can see to that. After all, I have met the man and get spot him quicker since I will be airborne," Snape jumped into the conversation. He was sitting on the bleachers with the next string of leaders. "Do you want him to be sent to join the others in the Dark Tower at Hogwarts?" He asked.Dumbledore nodded. "Yes, I have no objections." He looked over at Bones."Excellent suggestion and yes, that would be perfect," she agreed."I concur that be a brilliant solution, Severus and thank you for volunteering and to you, Madam Bones for reminding us that he is dangerous enough to join the rest of the Inner Circle," Jason agreed.Aestra gave a feral smile of pleasure. "So, that is good that some of you were familiar with him. A danger has just been averted, thanks to your quick observation and solution. Now we wont be presented with a powerful wizard who might have caused us a significant problem. More good news is this Yaxley has shown no sign he knows he's alone and that the Inner Circle be our prisoners." A wicked smile swept briefly across her beautiful but severe face."This piece of good fortune is joined by this bit of news. As of forty minutes ago, the giants be still holed up within the chateau courtyard with those foul trolls sleeping noisily within the section of fallen stone below them. This be the perfect moment to strike.""Brilliant! Then it's time to transport. Let's be off," Jason said briskly as he nearly knocked his heavy chair backward when he pushed to his feet. Striding off, the rest following quickly behind him, headed toward the hall that led to the transport room so they could apparate to the field where their army waited.Jason was outfitted in heavy armor that covered his entire body thoroughly. On his head was a metal helmet reminiscent of medieval times. But his feet were shod with modern steel toed boots. It looked rather odd but it insured he was well protected. He carried a huge double bladed sword but nothing else.Shacklebolt opted for the new bullet proof armor that Madame Bones had hurriedly requisitioned for her team. It was comfortable and he felt more protected within it than he had wearing robes and carrying a wand. He still had his wand but carried a Luger with a silencer to contain the noise of weapons fire and had been trained like many of the other humanoid forest people.Within minutes this formidable group appeared on the field tower, fairy lights bouncing off them as soon as they arrived. The army roared in excitement at the appearance of their leaders and stamped their feet to show their impatience to be off to battle.Using magic to amplify his voice, Shacklebolt shouted powerfully out to the Army of the Light spread out below him."Time to set our world to rights. Keep the violence and noise minimal, watch your allies, and keep everyone safe as we take back our world at last. Prepare to transport and good luck to us all!" A roar of agreement filled the air then it was silent as groups waited the signal for their group to leave.The dragons were transported first. They were sent very high in the air so their roars were not heard to those below. It was hard keeping the beasties from bolting across the sky in a surfeit of excitement but Charlie and his partner, Ranson were well able to keep them firmly under control. Each had a house elf sitting behind them ready to do their part. The only mild difficulty they had was the heavy fog that hid the enemy below them. Charlie and Ranson would have to rely on the dragons excellent vision to get them to just above the enemy. They were to make they run as soon as Aestra gave the command so they made the dragons circle for a bit.As soon as the next team were made aware the dragons were in position, the next to appear was Snape in his Blackfeather persona. On his back was Dobby and Firg. He too kept high but moved so that he was hovering over the field of tents, hawk sharp eyes watching for the appearance of Yaxley once the dragons made their run. He had already informed his passengers of the importance of finding this wizard as soon as possible and where he was supposed to be sent.He could just sense the Thunderbird, who had followed him to here, circling high above the dragons, biding its time.Next transport group was the first ring of fighters. When they arrived, they were ordered to move forward until they were just behind a wall of trees that hid them from the town just beyond. This group were comprised of the Order of the Phoenix, Aurors, Aestra's army and the flying brigade of crows, hippogriffs, and phoenixes that hovered above them."Set the anti-apparition spell!" Aestra ordered. A group that included Dumbledore and Madame Bones raised their wands and summoned the spell and pushed it to include the valley beyond the town where they planned on taking on Voldemort's Army."Done!" Dumbledore said a bit breathless. That had been a very large working and he hadn't done anything like that in many, many years."Excellent," Aestra murmured as she watched the rest of her army gather behind her. By Annis' crows she gave her last orders for each ring to form up then wait twenty minutes between each so they would be spaced out enough when they got into position.So in the cold light of a misty dawn in the Alps above northern Italy, an army like no other slowly and silently as ghosts moved forward section by section through the deep snow, moving past the town with none within being aware and breaking apart as they slowly formed three circles around the valley of the enemy.The last line formed a glamour of a sorts that hid them from any early morning towns people behind them.When the first circle was complete and in their place, only then did the last two circles signal their own placement. When her army was all in place, Aestra sent word to Jason they were ready.The crow that returned with the command did so with a very loud caw. Aestra immediately sent a crow to the dragons, the Thunderbird, and Snape and within minutes the huge creatures made their strafing run for their targets.Multiple roars and screams filled the air as the two giants found themselves suddenly hauled by their brawny arms into the air by dragons who spit fire at their prisoners to keep the dumb creatures from tearing themselves free as they were flown higher and higher, before disappearing into the misty air, their roars cutting off suddenly leaving silence.That silence lasted for only a few moments before the sound of thunder filled the air from the Thunderbirds wings followed by more loud yells and roars of anger from the trolls awakened suddenly by the giants noisy departure. As the creatures attempted to rise, they too found themselves taken airborne before vanishing as quickly as their larger companions. As planned, none escaped the flying brigade.As those huge enemies vanished, Aestra had given the screamed command to attack and her army surged forward. More angry screams, curses, and confused surprise filled the air as the rest of the enemy camp fumbled alert, grabbing for weapons and stumbling out of tents to try and find out what was happening only to be met by an invading army they had not known existed much less appear with such sudden stealth.Further adding to the cacophony of noises was the thunder followed by blasts of lightning flashing around the edges of the camp as the huge Thunderbird circled and watched for any escapees.A single voice, amplified, shouted orders to attack. It was assumed the leader, Yaxley, was trying without much success to rally his army but they had been effectively routed and scattered by the sudden attack.His wand out and his face furious and scared, Yaxley tried to see why all his minions were screaming and yelling. The appearance of dragons and the loud thunder that seemed to have no origin he could find, made the chaos around him that much worse.As he was attempting to make a decision about what to do beyond just yelling at his army, he suddenly felt his wand vanish from his fist then the sensation of being transported. Seconds later, he was blinking in the barely lit confines of a large tower room. The flickering flames of a dying fire showed him he'd been confined within an iron cage and that he was surrounded by more such cages.As he tried to get his bearings, his ears, once filled with the cries of battle, were now filled with the sounds of snoring, snorts, and sighs of people sleeping. He could barely make out the bodies in each cage but not who they were. Stunned he could only stand there in shocked disbelief.Meanwhile, back at the battlefield he'd unceremoniously left, Centaurs were barreling through the mists toward the straggled line of enemy forces, house elves on their backs quickly snapping the enemy away before they could really begin to fight back. Aerial assaults by Phoenixes laying down fire and Hippogriffs lifting the enemy into the air then dropping them so they were stunned and captured easily, kept the enemy running instead of fighting. Sheer chaos reigned.With the swiftness of the wind, the first wave had decimated the enemy so much that by the time the second wave swept over the encampment there was only about hundred of the enemy left which included the weakened vampires which were killed despite their frantic fight to keep their undead life. It had been decided early on that no vampire would be captured as they wouldn't survive in daylight anyway.The battle was short and barely bloody before it ended within an hour after the first giant had been taken. Fighting was reduced to some hand to hand here and there and some weapons fire against the more wily of the werewolves who gave the hunters a serious chase rather than giving up. But they too were successfully gathered up and taken away.The end was rather abrupt and anti-climatic leaving the victors a bit disorientated at first. The weak sun was just pushing through the clouds that heralded another possible snowstorm on the horizon when Delacour sent most of the army back to Scotland. The Thunderbird gave a loud call from high above before he left to return home, it's mission done. Snape remained after it and the dragons departed, making a lazy sweep over the farthest edges of the battlefield.Less than a hundred remained to do cleanup. When the sun was full up, she was smiling broadly over a quiet, empty area without a trace that a large army had been roosting there for months or that a battle had occurred there that very morning.By the time Delacour was ready to send her people back home, the town was just rising and citizens were going about their business. One more step remained. Glamoured members of Aestra's insertion team went invisibly among the towns people, searching for any remnants of the enemy.When none were found they too left, finally, for Scotland.The war was over.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
It was still morning when the bulk of the army returned to the Forbidden Forest in Scotland only now the sun was shining bright, a rare thing. It was still quite cold but having a sunny greeting to what had been the most life changing day for the wizarding world was cause for celebration and cleaning of wounds.The dragons and their handlers had gone straight to Romania so the dragons could be released and fed. The handlers would come to the forest so they could join in the celebrations as well. The Hippogriffs had also opted to go home as they much preferred the peace of the forest rather than a raucous outpouring of human-made cheering and celebrating.So it was that the rest of the army returned to be greeted by a grand tent set up against the tree line beside the training field. Like most magic, the inside of the tent was large enough to accommodate everyone. Before entering, though, the returning fighters were ordered to remain in their assigned teams or groups until released by Jason and Shacklebolt.Meanwhile, the leaders gathered around the meeting table within the temporary tower at the center of the field to begin the arduous task of debriefing. Around the room Medi-wizards and healers quickly went around the table checking and treating the injured. The same was happening in the tent where their people waited and rested.Jason had a small bleeding gash on his forehead caused by a glancing blow from a sword wielded by a vampire, surprisingly. The enemy paid with his life with Jason being a bit annoyed with himself for allowing the creature to sneak up on him in the first place.Nearby Shacklebolt was having a nasty slice to his right thigh treated by a forest healer, while Madam Bones and Dumbledore watched, neither injured, both frowning in mild concern about Jason.Blayrock and Blodrig had already taken care of their people, none had been badly injured, so they chose to go to the tower immediately. Now they simply waited until all were treated and the last of the army had returned before exchanging reports.Magorian did have a few Centaurs seriously injured but not so badly they wouldn't recover within a few weeks. When he was certain all his people were present, he left Ronan in charge before sending himself to the tower. He wasn't overly fond of heights so because of that, some kind soul had insured the tower platform had walls and a roof for this meeting … magic be a wonderful thing, he sighed as took a slack footed stance against a wall, insuring there was space between him and the table so people could walk by. A house elf appeared with a mug of butter beer, Magorian's favorite. Grasping the handle, Magorian smiled his thanks and took a deep gulp. The house elf smiled back then vanished.The rest of the council began straggling in twos and threes taking seats around the room and accepting hot drinks provided by the house elves.Fawkes chose to take a resting post on the back of Jason's massive wood chair and began to preen his feathers into place. A floating dish of water appeared near him and he gave a soft trill in appreciation.Sanguini the vampire arrived and gratefully sank into an empty seat at the table. He heaved a sigh of exhaustion and relief, letting his head drop forward so he could rest his eyes from the bright light of day. It was not in his nature to be about at this hour of day but being an old vampire, he was able to stay awake and be about during daylight for short periods, though he did have to take care not to actually be in direct sunlight, that would be bad. So it was a good thing the house elves thought to put a temp magical building on top of this tower.Within moments of sitting, Sanguini a mug of something steaming appeared next to his hand. His sense of smell told him what the contents were and he immediately downed them in one go. His face pinked up a bit and he looked a little less fatigued from the quick infusion of blood he had been given. A brief smile of pleasure lit his saturnine features as he noted the mug had refilled itself. This time he sipped it more sedately and relaxed.Sanguini had taken on the onerous responsibility of dispatching the enemy vampires and he had done so with quick efficiency. He was pleased he had distinguished himself with honor in this fight to free the magical world but, truth be told, now with the battle over, he wanted nothing more than to be home resting in his basement bedroom beneath the home he shared with his wizard friend, Eldred Worple. Though tired, he did have the presence of mind to send an owl to his friend to say he had survived unscathed.Tongra appeared some twenty minutes after the rest had arrived as he was required to follow the prisoners the house elves were transporting to the Elder's new Wyrdwood Prison deep in a hidden section of the Forbidden Forest. Once there, he ensured the prisoners were placed in the appropriate type of cell for their species, then took down their names, clans, and species type and wrote down how many now filled the prison. He knew Jason would need this information for the debrief.He sighed as he took a seat in one of the big wood chairs provided for one of his stature. A steaming mug of grog appeared in his hand and he smiled. On two smaller but no less comfortable chairs, Blayrock and Blodrig joined him, each receiving their own hot drink. While they waited, the three quietly traded battle tales and how went the fight in their corners of the battle field.Forty-five minutes more had passed since the battle had ended, Aestra and Annis finally arrived from the Alps. They had successfully finished up the cleansing of the battle site and the search for any other enemy that included the town nearby. With satisfied sighs, the pair took their seats not far from Jason and were immediately presented with hot cider in big mugs to help warm them up after the severe cold of the mountains they had left. Annis' crows took up roosts in the rafters above as they were needed for messenger duty. But they weren't forgotten. Floating near the ceiling were bowls of water and treats for the hungry birds. Caws of thanks greeted the thoughtfulness as many partook of the provender.Meanwhile, waiting patiently within the tent on the field, the exuberant army sat or stood, as was their nature, at long trestle tables. House Elves could be seen flitting in and out all over the room delivering hot drinks and light snacks to all.As the healer finished his work and moved on to someone else, Jason watched and listened to the returning leaders arriving around him. A house elf appeared beside him with a mug of butter beer, his favorite."Thank you, Beaker." The house elf smiled then vanished. Jason took a huge draught before sighing gustily then looking around himself to see who was or was not there.He was pleased and relieved when Severus Snape appeared, then was followed minutes later by Tongra and, finally, Delacour with Annis and her crows in tow. By then Jason had finished his drink and was talking quietly with Dumbledore and Madame Bones who sat beside him, Severus was working on his second mug of butter beer while the new arrivals received their hot libations."If you would please all settle down we can get this debrief done so our troops can be served a meal that, I have been informed, is waiting to be served for them," Jason announced.The room grew quiet except for the soft mutterings and rustling of feathers of the crows overhead."Give me the numbers and the status of your people," Shacklebolt took over as Jason settled to listen. "Let's just start from my right and go around."Since that was the recently arrived Aestra, she nodded and set her mug down. "All went well, better actually, than any of us thought possible.""Excuse me! Before you continue Aestra, I would like to have you use the new device we invented to make things like this briefing more visual," Blayrock interrupted."Oh yes, I remember that thing … what did you call it?" Aestra asked, smiling."I believe we settled on calling it a Pensieve Viewer," Blayrock declared then made a gesture and a Pensieve appeared hovering in the air. It was a heavy bowl some fourteen inches across and made of some kind of blue stone. Blayrock gestured at the floating bowl and caused it to move toward Aestra then gently settled it before her.Nodding, Aestra raised her right hand and pressed her index finger into her temple then muttered something under her breath.The wizards among them gasped in disbelief to see someone use their finger rather than a wand to coax a memory forward but that is just what she did, twirling the strand of memory she had pulled free then lowered that finger with the glowing light to touch the surface of the Pensieve. When she was done, she gave a nod to Blayrock who again made the bowl lift up then head for the center of the table rather than to him before lowering the bowl to the table.Once the bowl was settled, Baylor gestured yet again but this time he held a strange, small device in his hand and pointed it at the bowl. Nothing seemed to happen at first then suddenly there was a burst of light from the bowl which dimmed down once the light left the bowl.The light became images … moving images. It took a great many of the watchers to grasp what they were seeing at first."Oh my! That's … that's the battle field. This is incredible!" Madame Bones blurted, the first to react."Amazing! You have managed to make a Pensieve do what one of those human television and movie screens can do," Snape said in awe.Blayrock smiled broadly. "We did indeed. Now watch as the battle unfolded and ended." The images that were frozen and hovering above them began to move forward when the Dwarf leader again did something with the device in his hand.Instantly the recently fought battle played out for all and no one said a word as they were held captive by this novel way of seeing things as they happened without having to touch the waters of the Pensieve themselves. From the arrival of all the teams to the perfect swooping and snatching of the dragons, the sound of the Thunderbird's thunder scaring the enemy into a rout, the chases, the battles all played out in breathless reality above them. It took most of thirty minutes to see all of it before it ended."This is a fantastic accomplishment, Blayrock," Shacklebolt acknowledged with a head nod to the dwarf. "But instead of sitting through the entire "movie" as it were, we need to go section by section so we get a real feel on how the entire event went. I want everyone to study the images closely so that we do not miss anything that occurred. I do know this will be a permanent record but for what is to come when we face the Wizengamot, I want us all to be well versed on exactly what happened at this battle and all the others that we engaged in to finish this war. This will ensure none of wizarding kind can question the validity of what we did, how we did it, and who was involved seeing this war end properly with no loose ends. Agreed?" He asked."Oh aye, you be right that all should watch and observe. This is our one and only chance to see our world finally be whole and working together at last," Magorian shouted, pumping his fist in the air. Shouts of agreement came mostly from the forest people.Dumbledore, Madame Bones, and even the leader of the muggle fighter team felt a shiver of what this would mean to the wizarding world and the muggle one from here on out. It was a momentous moment indeed."Brilliant. Since we are all in agreement, that is what we will do, however, we do not want our army to wait through what will certainly be hours of work, to be released to their homes after they are fed and debriefed. So, I want the leaders to go and tell their people this: First, I will congratulate them all on their valor and fighting spirit; second, I want each leader to take their teams aside and tell them to go back to work but say nothing of what happened; third, insure you tell them that their participation will not be hidden for long and that it is the intention of the Elder Council to sit down with the Wizengamot and hammer out a contract that gives the forest people equal rights with wizard kind; and fourth, the wizarding public and all others within the magical world will be informed of the war, its ending, and the great changes it has wrought. Questions?"It was silent for some minutes then heads began to nod in agreement."Good. Then we will put this viewing on hold until you all return. Dinner will be waiting for you as well. Off you go," Shacklebolt commanded. With much muttering among themselves, the leaders vanished, the crows, however, remained.The fighters roared in joy and cheered when their leaders appeared at the front of the tent. Jason smiled broadly at the enthusiastic response, and raised his hands for silence. It had been decided between him and Shacklebolt that Kingsley would deal with all the strategic requirements and that Jason would deal with the people themselves as more forest people were represented than wizards."We your leaders are proud of all of you. You fought hard and won with no losses. That is the best kind of war if one must fight one at all. The enemy still living are imprisoned, none escaped so our world is safe at last. While all of you enjoy your reward in a good meal, conversation, and returning home to your loved ones, we will be preparing for the final steps. Your leaders will gather you to them for further instructions. Pay heed to what they say. Secrecy must be continued for just awhile longer so be patient with us. Your leaders will tell you why this must be. Again, we are proud of you all for ending this abominable war!" Jason repeated. A roar met those final words. "Now join with your leaders, rest, and enjoy your victory!" With those final words, Jason and Shacklebolt vanished.Wanting to get to the food and celebration, the soldiers quickly rose and hurried to that part of the tent where their leader stood waiting. For the next twenty minutes, the leaders repeated Shacklebolt's instructions, answered questions the best they could, then released them all to their celebrations.Soon all the leaders and members of the council met again in the tower, their dinners waiting as promised and drinks refilled. "Before we begin the meeting again, please enjoy your meals," Shacklebolt instructed.The sounds of quiet conversation and eating filled the space for a time then when all had finished and the house elves had refilled drinks and removed everything else, everyone settled and prepared to listen and watch what came next.Shacklebolt settled back in his seat and nodded toward the head Dwarf. "Blayrock please restart the memory and stop when I say to. Everyone watch more closely this time rather than just being passive about it."It took well past midnight and the devouring of two more meals before all reports had been watched and every aspect of each battle or skirmish had been picked apart, studied, and discussed until everyone was satisfied nothing had been missed. Shacklebolt finally called an end and the unusual Pensieve was sent away by Blayrock. Everyone's attention turned to their co-leaders for final instructions."It has been an extremely long day and night and our brains be packed with all we've seen and heard so now we need to prepare for the next steps. We have packed our brains with everything we can to be prepared for the next steps. But before those next steps are discussed and implemented, it is time to rest and refresh ourselves. You are welcome to remain here if you wish or go home. We will spend a few days letting our minds absorb and understand the enormous amount of information we've taken in and allow our bodies to relax from the high tension we built up to take out our enemy. We deserve … nay, need a respite," Jason said with a heavy sigh."I am all for that, Jason," Terrene, the leader of the muggle strike team said, stretching his arms over his head to release tension. "And since I am not needed for what you plan next, I will bid you all a farewell and a appreciative thank you for allowing I and my team to do our part in ending this conflict at last. It was an honor to fight with you. Do keep me informed of how it all comes out when you finally confront the government here." He rose from his seat.Jason and Shacklebolt also stood. "You and your team's help and assistance have been invaluable, Terrene. We are honored to have met you and had you at our side. Safe travels," Jason said. "And yes, I will ensure you get word of what transpires," Shacklebolt added.Terrene nodded respectfully toward them both then waited to be transported.Knowing he would be responsible for transporting a good number of the army back to their homes and especially, the muggle leader, Terrene and his team to their headquarters in muggle London, Blayrock had already summoned his volunteer transporters and they appeared immediately to one side of the room.As the rest of the people rose, those that needed transport moved toward the waiting Dwarves. The army, enjoying and celebrating in the tent on the training grounds, had already been transported home hours ago by apparition from the house elves. There had been no need to transport them away by Dwarf device. But none of the army could return without the Dwarves help as the Elder Council grounds were unplotable. So by the time the meeting of the leaders ended the tent was gone and all was quiet in the forest as dusk settled in.As the full moon began to wane and, in fairly rapid succession, the leaders either apparated or flew away home until all that remained were Jason, Shacklebolt, Aestra, Annis, Headmaster Dumbledore, Madame Bones, Snape, Blayrock, and Fawkes."Do you have a time line as to when you will announce the war is over and Voldemort is dead?" Madame Bones asked, frowning. "We've done a very good job so far keeping it a secret but then this whole thing from start to finish only took a month. However, any longer and it will come out whether we are ready or not.""I agree, Madame Bones, that we cannot delay much longer. However, there are many moving parts to the release of information. Which is why I cannot give you a firm date." He held up a palm to forestall the anger he saw forming on her face."Please hear me out. This is what needs to happen. First the draft of the contract we wish the Wizengamot to agree to needs to be firmed up and finalized. With the war now ended and all facts seen, the contract needs to be updated and agreed to by all in the Elder Council. Next is the carefully worded message we need to craft then send over through the Quibbler and radio. You could help with that. We also need to set up with the many leaders of the wizarding world and the Wizengamot to inform them of the Elder Council's decision to be a part of wizarding society and governance. And, finally, we need to decide how the prisoners will be handled and punished...""You have no jurisdiction on the prisoners in the Dark Tower at Hogwarts, nor the Death Eaters you have in your jail," Madame Bones was quick to point out.Jason eyed her a moment before nodding. "I agree that be your responsibility, Madame Bones," he conceded but then his expression hardened, "However, if they manage somehow to escape you, then it will be we who will administer swift justice and there will be no argument about it." He held up a hand to halt an objection from her and Dumbledore. "You have had ample time to take these individuals into custody over the years, but no matter the reasons, the fact remains you didn't. This war can't be truly declared ended until all guilty parties are punished."Bones stared at Jason's forbidding face and decided this was not something she should continue to push for so gave in gracefully as did Dumbledore."Agreed," she reluctantly agreed. Dumbledore nodded."Glad we understand one another, Madame Bones," Jason said. "Now, the other matters be what should be done about Minister Fudge and others of his council."Bones blinked in surprise then frowned, "What do you mean by that?""It has not escaped our notice that Minister Fudge and his fellow conspirators have failed in their duty to protect the people of this country and are guilty of fraternizing with the enemy within their headquarters. We wont be taking him on, but we fully expect you to bring charges against him and have the guilty removed," Jason explained.The leader of the Aurors winced and sighed. "Politics is perilous even under the best of circumstances and this is definitely not one of those good times. It requires hard facts to oust a minister, especially this one. I have been trying to get Fudge removed, but he has managed to keep his own hands clean of any wrong doing. Unfortunately, making poor judgments is the purview of politicians in all areas of government so we can't make an arrest over that behavior. The people have to vote to remove him.""Then it appears we need to insure when we announced the events of the past month to the Wizengamot that Minister Fudge's indiscretions are brought to light for the public to see and hear.""Excuse me, Jason," Dumbledore interrupted. "If you are not careful the Elder Council could be charged with defamation of character by Fudge which would not help your case against him and drag the whole affair out for months."Jason smiled grimly, "Of that I am aware, Headmaster which is why we will insure everything we say is accompanied by proof.""Ohhh?"The broad smile Jason displayed was arctic. "Do not worry yourselves, good sir. We will not allow this man and his fellows to remain in office long, I assure you."Slowly Dumbledore and Bones returned the smile. They had learned just how thorough the Elder Council was during this whole affair so if he said he had enough evidence, that was good enough for them. Fudge's days in office were numbered."Alright, I don't know about Headmaster Dumbledore, but I am willing to wait for you to get all you need done before announcement. You are right, for this announcement to be believed, all facts must be written in such a way that no one fails to realize what has happened and belief it firmly. The public is a fickle beast but once it's assured the facts they hear are true, it will be they that will sway the government to believe as well. So I will do my best to curb my need to have this happen soon. But please, so be as swift as you can be. I do not think we have much time before rumor could destroy your efforts.""I will certainly take that warning under advisement and do ensure you both that the council will get this done very soon," Jason said solemnly."Then I too will try to be patient as well," Dumbledore added his agreement."Then good sir, we will leave now to return to our own duties and let you drop the hammer as it were on the last of the people's enemies. I have a very good feeling you and the council will succeed in getting a seat in the government without a doubt. I personally, cannot wait for the fallout and the rebuild of our society to begin," Bones said with feeling.Jason smiled gravely and nodded his head in pleased acknowledgment. "A good day to you both. Now if you will excuse me, I and the council have some work left to do before we can seek our rest."Dumbledore and Bones nodded back and, with relief, apparated home.